MASTER 
NEGA  TIVE 
NO.  92-81152 


MICROFILMED  1993 
COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES/NEW  YORK 


as  part  of  the 
"Foundations  of  Western  Civilization  Preservation  Project" 


Funded  by  the 
NATIONAL  ENDOWMENT  FOR  THE  HUMANITIES 

Reproductions  may  not  be  made  without  permission  from 

Columbia  University  Library 


COPYRIGHT  STATEMENT 


The  copyright  law  of  the  United  States  -  Title  17,  United 
States  Code  -  concerns  the  making  of  photocopies  or 
other  reproductions  of  copyrighted  material. 

Under  certain  conditions  specified  in  the  law,  libraries  and 
archives  are  authorized  to  furnish  a  photocopy  or  other 
reproduction.  One  of  these  specified  conditions  is  that  the 
photocopy  or  other  reproduction  is  not  to  be  "used  for  any 
purpose  other  than  private  study,  scholarship,  or 
research.'*  If  a  user  makes  a  request  for,  or  later  uses,  a 
photocopy  or  reproduction  for  purposes  in  excess  of  "fair 
use,"  that  user  may  be  liable  for  copyright  infringement. 

This  institution  reserves  the  right  to  refuse  to  accept  a 
copy  order  if,  in  its  judgement,  fulfillment  of  the  order 
would  involve  violation  of  the  copyright  law. 


AUTHOR: 


HORACE 


TITLE: 


SATIRES  AND  EPISTLES 


PLACE: 


BOSTON 


DA  TE : 


1893 


Restrictions  on  Use: 


Master  Negative  # 

«■■»  MMB  M1&»  «Civ  m^m  ^a^  ^k^  mmm  mmm  mmm  ^n^  «hb  «■■»  mmmm  mamm  mmm 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 
PRESERVATION  DEPARTMENT 

BIBLIOGRAPHIC  MICROFORM  TARGET 


Original  Material  as  Filmed  -  Existing  Bibliographic  Record 


■< 


87HS 
IE93 


Satirae,  1893, 

Horatius  Flaccus,  Quintus, 

...  Satires  end  Epistles,  ed.  on  the  basis  of 
Kiess ling's  edition  by  James  H,  Kirkland  ••• 
Boston,  New  York  (Ctcj  Leach,  Shewell,  &  San- 
born, 1893. 

xxiii,  399  p.   18P.   (The  student-s  series  of 
Latin  classics) 

At  head  of  title;  .••  Horace. 


4:!"'7'l 


u 


n 


J 


TECHNICAL  MICROFORM  DATA 
REDUCTION     RATIO:       W^ 


FILM     S\ZE\__2B:iyn.-ni 

IMAGE  PLACEMENT:    lA    @    IB     IIB 

DATE     FILMED:__:^^v(i^^_jDl±,iaq:S      INITIALS.i^v.^!^. 

HLMEDBY:    RESEARCH  PUBLICATIONS.  INC  WOODDRIDGE.  CT 


,%, 


"^ 


D 


Association  for  Information  and  Image  Management 

1100  Wayne  Avenue.  Suite  1100 
Silver  Spring.  Maryland  20910 

301/587-8202 


Centimeter 

12    3    4 


Hi 


lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 


lllllllilllllllllllllllllllilll 


7        8 

liiiiliiiil 


9 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


10       11       12 


13       14       15    mm 

liiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiii 


nrrrj 


Inches 


T 


1 


T 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


1^  |_21 

1h 

|2.5 

■  43 

us 

u 

tUUli, 

2.2 
2.0 

1.8 

1.4 

1.6 

TIT 


I 


/ 


<p 


/ 


o 


MRNUFRCTURED  TO  fillM  STRNDRRDS 
BY  RPPLIED  IMRGE,  INC. 


%      « 


'4 


^    .    '    kJA 


Columbia  ®  mberditp 

in  tfte  dtp  of  ^eto  gorfe 


LIBRARY 


GIVEN   BY 


Jfaues  C.   Egbert 


/1 
/ 


'  r  1 


-^"iim 


Ebe  Students'  Scries  of  ILatin  Classicg 


HORACE 


SATIRES   AND    EPISTLES 


EDITED 

ON    THE    BASIS    OF    KIESSLING'S    EDITION 

BY 

JAMES   H.   KIRKLAND,  A.M,  Ph.D. 

PROFESSOR  or  LATIN   IN   V^NDEBBILT  UNIVERSITY 


/ 


•  •••  J  :•.  ;  :••  :••  .»•.  •  • '  •  - 
•  •••  ••  ••  •.»*' 

•    •  •  *  •  I  ,  -• 


'  t  •  •  • 


••  • 


»   "  ».  I   t 


leach;  -b^HEWf:!.!,  •&•  SAKBORN 

BOSTON.    NEW  YORK.    CHICAGO 
1893 


MQ^kmx 


87  H  5 


C! 


W 


9^ 


4 


PREFACE. 


COPYRIOHT,  1893, 

By  JAMES   II.   KIRK  LAND. 


•  •  • 
•     •  • 


•  »  • 


«  • 


•  • 


•  •  • 


••••••. 


•  •  • 


..  •  •       •  ! 

•  •     •    * 
t  •     •    •    • 

*  •  •     • 



■      • 
*    • 

0  • 

« 


• » 
*  k 
« •  • 


•I 


•  •  • 

•  •  •  1 

.     • 
I » t  • 


•  • 


Nortoooti  iprcsB : 

J.  S.  Gushing  &  Co.  —  Berwick  &  Smith. 

Boston,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 


Among  recent  editions  of  Horace  none  has  received  such 
high  praise  as  that  of  Professor  Kiessling,  and  T  feel  very  grate- 
ful for  the  permission,  so  cordially  given,  to  make  his  edition 
the  basis  of  my  own.  I  have,  however,  not  attempted  to  trans- 
late Kiessling's  commentary,  and  this  edition  will  be  found  to 
differ  not  infrequently  from  his  both  in  text  and  notes.  I 
desire  to  emphasize  this  fact  here,  inasmuch  as  no  attention  is 
called  to  these  points  of  difference  in  the  Notes.  If  errors, 
therefore,  are  found  in  my  work,  they  are  probably  my  own, 
not  Professor  Kiessling*s. 

My  purpose  has  been  to  supply  the  student  more  liberally 
than  has  heretofore  been  done  in  American  editions  with  such 
information  as  is  needed  for  the  full  understanding  and  enjoy- 
ment of  our  author.  Dean  Mil  man  says,  in  his  Life  of  Horace, 
that  "whoever  really  understands  Horace  will  have  a  more 
perfect  and  accurate  knowledge  of  the  Roman  manners  and 
Roman  mind  than  the  most  diligent  and  laborious  investigator 
of  the  Roman  antiquities."  To  facilitate  such  a  thorough 
study  of  Horace,  it  has  been  deemed  advisable  to  furnish  full 
notes  on  those  parts  of  the  Satires  and  Epistles  that  are  usually 
read  in  our  American  colleges,  and  to  leave  the  remainder  with- 
out comment.     In  carrying  out  this  plan,  no  doubt  some  satires 

m 


IV 


PREFACE. 


or  epistles  have  been  omitted  that  others  would  prefer  to  see 
annotated  ;  but  it  is  hoped  that  the  present  selection  will  be, 
for  the  most  part,  approved.  Besides  Kiessling,  I  have  had  at 
hand  and  have  freely  used  nearly  all  the  principal  editions  of 
Horace,  from  Lambinus  and  Cruquius  to  Lucian  Muller. 
No  claim,  therefore,  of  originality  is  made  for  the  commentary ; 
I  shall  be  quite  satisfied  if  my  notes  are  found  helpful  and 

instructive. 

I  desire  to  express  my  sincere  thanks  to  several  scholars  who 
have  helped  me  in  the  present  publication :  to  Professor  Paul 
Shorev,  who  read  a  part  of  my  work  in  manuscript  and  made  a 
number  of  valuable  suggestions;  to  Professor  E.  II.  Spieker, 
who  has  read  the  whole  proof  with  great  care  and  patience; 
and  to  Professor  E.  M.  Pease,  to  whose  careful  and  thorough 
criticism  every  page  of  my  notes  has  been  subjected,  and  always 

to  their  gain. 

J.    H.   KIRKLAND. 

Vanderbilt  University, 
May,  1893. 


INTRODUCTION 


TO  THE 


SATIRES   AND   EPISTLES   OF   HORACE. 


The  word  '  satire '  is  derived  from  satura,  the  feminine  form  of 
the  adjective  satur.     As  applied  to  literature  the  full  expression 
may  have  been  originally  fahula  satura,  a  term  wliich  conveys 
the  idea  of  medley,  that  is,  a  story  or  rather  dialogue,  of  mis- 
cellaneous  contents.     The  derivation  of  *  farce '  from  farcio  "  to 
stufiF,"  may  be  cited  as  somewhat  analogous.     In  iUustration 
of  this  use  of  satura  we  may  compare  its  use  with  two  other 
words,  lanx  and  lex.     The  grammarians  tell  us  that  lanx  satura 
meant  a  dish  filled  with  the  first  fruits  to  be  offered  to  tlie'gods'^ 
and  Varro,  in  similar  spirit,  applied  the  term  satura  to  a  dish 
of  food  composed  of  various  ingredients.     In  legal  matters  the 
term  per  saturam  was  oflen  used  to  refer  to  a  law  that  included 
at  once  a  number  of  separate  provisions,  and  Diomedes  ex- 
plains this  phrase  by  the  ellipsis  of  legem. 

This  miscellaneous  nature  was  especially  characteristic  of 
satire  in  its  earliest  period.  At  this  time  the  term  satura  was 
applied  to  a  kind  of  dramatic  performance,  largely  improvised, 
and  with  musical  accompaniment.  It  was  without  regular 
plot,  but  filled  with  spicy  dialogue,  enlivened  with  pantomimic 
gesticulation.  The  battle  of  wit  between  Sarmentus  and  Mes- 
sius  on  the  journey  to  Brundisium  has  been  cited  as  affording 
an  illustration  of  what  this  early  satire  may  have  been. 

With  the  fuller  development  of  theatrical  peiformances under 
the  influence  of  the  Greek  drama,  the  dramatic  satura  perished 
but  the  name  was  appropriated  by  Ennius  for  a  special  kind  of 


/ 


\ 


' 


VI 


INTRODUCTION. 


I 


literary  composition.  The  transition  from  the  boards  to  the 
poet's  study  cannot  be  traced  continuously,  but  tlie  appropriate- 
ness of  the  term  satura  is  well  attested  by  the  very  miscella- 
neous character  of  the  compositions  of  Ennius.  The  metres 
were  as  varied  as  the  colors  of  Joseph's  coat,  and  the  subjects 
treated  shifted  as  scenes  in  a  kaleidoscope.  Philosophy,  history, 
mythology,  and  gastronomy  passed  successively  under  the  poet's 
pen.  From  the  old  dramatic  satura  the  element  of  dialogue 
was  preserved,  for  Quintilian  speaks  of  his  introducing  a  contest 
between  Life  and  Death.  The  fable,  too,  was  made  use  of,  for 
Aulus  Gellius  tefls  how  Aesop's  fable  of  the  lark  and  the  hus- 
bandman was  skilfully  and  gracefully  worked  into  a  satura 
by  Ennius.  This  reminds  Nettleship  of  the  way  Horace  uses 
the  fable  of  the  town  and  country  mouse.  Ennius  was  succeeded 
in  this  department  of  literature  by  his  nephew  Pacuvius,  of 
whose  saturae,  however,  next  to  nothing  is  known. 

But  it  was  Lucilius  (180-10:3  B.C.)  who  turned  satire  into  that 
groove  which  it  has  kept  with  little  divergence  ever  since.  Lucil- 
ius did  not  break  entirely  with  the  old  satire  of  Ennius.  The 
form  of  dialogue  was  largely  preserved ;  the  subject-matter  was 
not  narrowly  restricted,  and  the  tendency  towards  digressions  re- 
mained as  strong  as  ever.  As  to  metre,  he  used  trochaics,  elegiacs 
and  iambics,  but  in  most  of  his  waitings  the  hexameter  pre- 
vailed, and  this  after  him  was  accepted  as  the  proper  form  of 
verse  for  satire.  But  the  chief  work  of  Lucilius  was  in  giving  to 
satire  a  critical  tendency,  which  was  based  on  reason,  not  pas- 
sion, and  which  was  therefore  ethical  in  its  nature.  This  it  is 
that  distinguishes  Roman  satire  from  the  personal  satire  of  the 
Greek  iambic  writers,  as  Archilochus,  Sin)onides,  or  HipiK)nax. 
The  tone  of  criticism  varied  according  to  the  mood  of  the 
writer  from  gentle  remonstrance  to  stern  invective.  This  is  the 
form  of  literature  which  Quintilian  claims  as  altogether  Roman, 
but  which  Horace,  studying  critically  the  development  of  liter- 
ary history,  attributes  to  the  influence  of  Greek  comedy.  And 
both  are  right.  The  study  of  comedy,  both  the  old  political 
comedy  with  its  violent  drubbing  of  public  characters  and  the 


INTRODUCTION. 


I    I 


Vll 


newer  comedy  of  manners  with  its  unmannered  exaggeration  of 
social  and  domestic  evils,  undoubtedly  had  its  effect  on  one 
so  heavily  charged  with  the  new  learning  as  Lucilius.     And  yet 
Qumtilian  is  not  wrong  in  claiming  this  as  a  peculiarly  Roman 
development.     Raillery  was  a  chief  element  in  the  early  Italian 
germs  of  the  drama,  and  with  the  spirit  of  satire  all  Roman 
literature   is   imbued.      As   Cruttwell  says   (Hist.   Rom.   Lit. 
p.  75) :  «  Tragedy,  so  far  as  we  can  judge,  rose  to  her  clearest 
tones  in  branding  with  contempt  the  superstitions  of  the  dav. 
The  epic  verses  of  Ennius  are  not  without  traces  of  the  same 
power.     The  prose  of  Cato  abounds  with  sarcastic  reflections 
ix)intedly  expressed.    The  arguments  of  Cicero's  theological  and 
moral  treatises  are  largely  sprinkled  with  satire.     The  whole 
poem  of  Lucretius  is  deeply  imbued  with  it :  few   writers  of 
any  age  have  launched  more  fiery  sarcasm  upon  the  fear  of 
death,  or  the  blind  passion  of  love,  than  he  has  done  in  his 
third  and  fourth  books.     Even  the  gentle  Virgil  breaks  forth 
at  times  into  earnest  invective,  tipped  with  the  flame  of  satire 
Lucan  and  Seneca  affect  a  style  which,  though  grotesque,  is 
meant  to  be  satirical;  while  at  the  close  of  the  cla^.sical  period, 
lacitus  transforms   the  calm   domain  of  history  into  satire, 
more  burning  because  more  suppressed  than  that  of  any  of  his 
,  predecessors." 

The  times,  too,  in  which  Lucilius  lived  were  peculiarly  favor- 
able to  the  development  of  satire.     No  doubt  there  are  object 
lessons   enough  at  every  time  for  the  cynic,  the  satirist,  the 
preacher,  yet  the  days  of  the  Gracchi  were  especially  rich  in 
such  material.     It  was  an  age  of  ferment,  when  the  new  wine 
was  bursting  the  old  bottles.     Men  were  opening  their  eyes  to 
see  and  their  lips  to  condemn.     The  words  senatus  and  nobiles 
would  not  do  to  conjure  with  longer,  either  at  home  or  abroad. 
Rome's  armies  were  inefficient,  her  generals  incompetent,  her 
politicians  venal,  and  that  manly  virtue  which  had  distinguished 
her  citizens  in  earlier  days  was  passing  away  under  the  seductive 
influence  of  wealth  and  luxury.     And  so  satire  becomes  more 
severe,  and  busies  itself  with  public  men  and  affairs  of  state. 


Vlll 


INTRODUCTION. 


INTRODUCTION. 


IX 


Between  Lucilius  and  Horace  there  was  no  successful  attempt 
made  in  this  department  of  literature.  Varro  of  Reate  wrote 
satires,  but  we  know  little  of  them.  Sevius  Nicanor  is  but  a 
name.  Lenaeus  attacked  Sallust  most  bitterly  in  defence  of 
his  patron,  Pompey  the  Great.  Horace  mentions  as  his  prede- 
cessors, "  Varro  Atacinus  etquosdam  alios  "  (S.  1. 10.  46),  mean- 
ing by  the  latter  expression  either  those  just  mentioned  or 
Albucius,  who,  as  Varro  says,  wrote  little  books  after  the 
manner  of  Lucilius. 

In  the  preceding  sketch  we  have  omitted  to  mention  the 
Menippean  satire,  which  was  introduced  at  Home  by  Varro, 
and  cultivated  at  a  much  later  date  by  Petronius.  The  name 
is  taken  from  the  cynic,  Menippus  of  Gadara  (about  250  B.C.), 
whom  Varro  imitated  without  translating.  The  form  of  this 
Menippean  satire  was  a  mixture  of  prose  and  verse,  and  tlie 
varied  nature  of  the  contents  reminds  us  of  the  chaotic  charac- 
ter of  the  satires  of  Ennius.  Horace  must  have  known  and 
read  the  Saturae  Menippeae  of  Varro,  but  his  indebtedness  to 
them  was  doubtless  slight  and  can  hardly  be  traced  in  iiis 
writings. 

Horace  beijan  to  write  satire  soon  after  his  return  to  Rome 
on  the  defeat  of  the  Republican  party.  By  nature  and  edu- 
cation he  was  well  fitted  for  a  literary  career.  All  that  the 
schools  of  Rome  and  a  father's  tender  care  could  do  for  him 
had  been  done,  and  about  the  year  45  B.C.  he  went  to  Athens 
to  pursue  his  studies  in  literature  and  philosophy.  His  life 
there  was  rudely  interrupted  by  Brutus's  call  to  arms,  the  last 
reveille  of  the  doomed  republic.  Philippi  clipj)ed  the  soaring 
patriot's  wings,  and  sent  him  home  to  obscurity  and  poverty. 
For  his  immediate  necessities  he  provided  by  securing  a  posi- 
tion as  scriba  or  clerk  in  a  Quaestor's  office.  His  very  poverty 
and  obscurity  were  incentives  to  literary  activity.  No  pnidem 
tial  motives  restrained  him.  He  had  nothing  to  lose  even 
should  he  give  vent  to  his  naturally  hot  temper,  or  season  his 
satura  with  the  bitter  herbs  of  his  own  garden.  Contemporary 
historv  told  him  that  the  battle  was  to  the  strong,  and  so,  im- 


i^ 


i 


pelled  by  poverty,  he  had  the  boldness  to  begin.  Perhaps  the 
16th  Epode  or  Satire  1.  2  may  have  been  among  the  productions 
of  this  early  period.  That  Horace  selected  satire  as  his  field 
of  labor  was  not  owing,  as  he  suggests,  to  the  preoccupation  of 
other  fields  by  Fundanius,  PoUio,  Vergil,  and  the  rest,  any  more 
than  it  can  be  explained  by  the  geographical  situation  of  Venu- 
sia  and  the  warlike  habits  of  his  ancestors.  The  true  explana- 
tion is  to  be  found  in  Horace's  own  temperament  and  in  the 
peculiarities  of  his  early  training.  While  he  was  yet  a  lad,  his 
father  acted  as  his  companion  through  the  streets  of  Rome,  and 
bade  him  mark  the  follies  and  vices  of  that  great  Vanity  Fair, 
that  he  might  shun  them.  And  so  the  son  of  Albius,  and  Bar- 
rus,  and  Scetanus  bore  aloft  a  light  that  warned  him  to  seek 
safety  in  another  direction.  This  habit  of  observation  and  per- 
sonal criticism  clung  to  him  through  life,  and  gave  him  many  a 
subject  with  which  to  point  a  moral  or  enforce  a  warning.  And 
yet  Horace's  satires  are  by  no  means  bitter.  They  lack  in  a 
large  measure  that  spirit  of  invective  that  characterized  Lucil- 
ius. He  does  not  write  to  wound.  His  anger  is  quickly 
aroused,  but  easily  appeased.  His  hand  may  be  raised  to 
strike,  but  ere  it  descends  a  roguish  smile  plays  round  his  lips 
and  a  gentle  admonition  takes  the  place  of  a  blow.  Another 
point  in  which  he  differs  from  Lucilius  is  in  the  exclusion  of 
politics  from  his  censorious  supervision.  Horace  had  enough 
of  fighting  at  Philippi.  Though  not  immediately  won  for  Au- 
gustus, he  had  the  good  sense  to  see  that  the  days  of  the  republic 
were  ended.  When  even  Pollio's  voice  was  hushed,  why  should 
Flaccus  speak  ?  Over  the  hot  coals  left  from  the  civil  conflagra- 
tion time  was  spreading  a  covering  of  ashes,  but  Horace  knew 
better  than  to  walk  on  them  or  stir  them  up.  In  fact,  he  did 
not  busy  himself  at  all  with  politics.  Not  even  when  he  had  been 
adopted  into  the  circle  of  Maecenas,  did  he  show  any  aspira- 
tions in  that  direction,  or  attempt  to  secure  his  own  preferment. 
Life  as  he  saw  it  about  him  afforded  him  opportunity  enough 
to  fill  his  tablets.  Avarice,  with  the  greed  of  a  vampire,  was 
sucking  the  life-blood  of  Rome's  most  energetic  citizens.     Im- 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

morality  openly  displayed  itself  in  every  station.  Parvenus, 
gormandizers,  usurers,  spendthrifts  and  adulterers  jostled  the 
poet  on  every  street  corner,  and  literary  bores  and  selfish  aspir- 
ants for  Macaenas's  favor  spoiled  his  morning  walk.  Though 
the  names  that  Horace  uses  may  have  been  as  old  as  Lucilius 
or  may  have  labelled  some  monument  tliat  adorned  the  Appian 
way,  yet  the  characters  and  scenes  described  are  photographs 
iroiP.  daily  life.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  Horace's  satires  rep- 
resent a  reaction  when  compared  with  Lucilius.  Indeed,  we 
often  miss  entirely  the  sting  of  severer  satire,  while  the  poet^s 
pen  rushes  along  in  a  stream  of  garrulous  gossip,  giving  us  now 
some  general  philosophic  or  literary  reflections,  now  some  ex- 
quisite idyllic  description  of  his  own  life. 

No  poet  enters  into  a  more  intimate  relation  with  his  readers 
than  Horace.  We  feel  that  we  know  him,  and  we  love  him  as 
a  friend.  While  he  reproves  others  he  does  not  spare  himself, 
but  candidly  confesses  his  sins  and  smiles  at  his  own  follies. 
We  see  him  in  all  the  detail  of  his  life :  as  he  stretches  himself 
and  oi>ens  his  eyes  in  the  morning  and  calls  for  book  and  tab- 
let, as  he  reads,  walks,  visits  Maecenas,  plays  ball,  bathes  and 
dines,  or  in  the  cool  afternoon  loafs  idly  around  the  Circus  or 
the  Forum.  His  friends  are  ours,  his  home  is  ours,  and  the 
rural  quiet  of  his  Sabine  farm  brings  peace  and  contentment  to 
our  spirits  as  well  as  his.  In  form  Horace  avails  himself  fre- 
quently of  the  dialogue,  that  old  inheritance  of  the  dramatic 
satura.  Sometimes  his  scenes  are  so  vivid  that  they  could  be 
put  on  the  stage  almost  without  a  change.  Again  he  addresses 
the  reader,  passing  into  the  epistolary  style.  He  enlivens  his 
writings  with  fable  and  anecdote,  while  every  page  sparkles 
with  some  play  of  wit,  some  piece  of  sarcasm,  some  specimen 
of  humor.  However  nmch  the  tone  or  scene  may  shift,  he  never 
fails  to  be  light,  graceful,  and  entertaining,  and  he  often  closes 
a  train  of  reflection  or  comment  with  a  humorous  turn  so  sud- 
den that  we  can  almost  see  the  twinkle  in  his  eye  as  he  watches 
our  surprise. 

We  may  assume  without  detailed  argument  that  the  two 


♦ 


INTRODUCTION. 


XI 


i 


i 


books  of  Satires  were  published  separately.  The  first  one 
seems  to  have  been  given  to  the  world  in  35  b.c,  and  the  second 
in  30  B.C.  The  dates  of  the  individual  Satires  are  discussed  in 
the  notes. 

About   the  same  time   as  the  second  book  of  Satires  the 
Epodes  were  published.     Lyric  poetry  next  claimed  his  atten- 
tion, and  the  first  three  books  of  the  Odes  were  published  in 
23  B.C.     It  is  plain  from  the  epilogue  that  closes  the  third  book 
of  the  Odes  that  with  this  publication  he  regarded  his  carmina 
as  complete,  and  so  he  turns  to  more  serious  studies.     The 
fires  of  love  had  burned  themselves  into  ashes.     The  glow  of 
youth  was  succeeded  by  the  calmer  tone  of  maturer  manhood. 
The  study  of  philosophy  and  his  own  reflection  had  purified 
his  spirit  and  given  him  clearer  views  of  life  and  its  real  mean- 
ing.     This   maturer   mood  finds  expression   in   his   Epistles, 
which  resemble  both  in  matter  and  form  the  writings  of  his 
earlier  years.      But  these  later  poems  are  not   satires.      The 
sting  has  been  extracted  from  his  stilus.      The  gentler  spirit, 
which  marks  the  second  book  of  his  Satires  as  opposed  to  the 
first,   is  here   still    more   prominent.      Increase  of    years  has 
brought   calmness   and  discretion,  and  prosj^erity  has  not  al- 
lowed the  wine  of  life  to  turn  to  vinegar.     But  though  Horace 
is  now   the   favorite   of  :Maecenas  and   the   flattered  poet  of 
Rome's  most  cultured  circles,  yet  he  feels  that  life  has  deeper 
needs  than  can  be  thus  satisfied.     Self-control,  independence 
of  outward  circumstances,  freedom  of  spirit,  can  alone  bring 
peace  and  happiness.      The   Epistles  give  us,  then,  what  we 
may  call  Horace's  philosophy  of  life,  or,  if  philosophy  is  too 
technical  a  term,  we  may  rather  use  the  expression  "art  of 
living."      This  is  the  central  thought,  the  motive,  that  runs 
through  them  all.     And  so,  though  cast  in  the  form  of  letters, 
they  are  the  vehicle  for  the  greatest  variety  of  ideas.     Espe- 
cially the  letters  of  the  first  book  have  a  most  diverse  character. 
Epistles    17,   18,  and    19   hardly  difl'er  from   satires.     Others, 
again,  are  more  like  essays  in  which  some  special  theme  is 
treated.     Thus,  in  the   first  he  gives  Maecenas  his  views  of 


xu 


INTRODUCTION. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Xlll 


philosophy,  and  in  the  second  he  treats  Lollius  to  a  similar 
discussion  suggested  by  the  reading  of  Homer.  Of  similar 
nature  is  the  sixth,  addressed  to  one  Numicius,  of  whom  we 
know  nothing.  The  fourteenth  is  nominally  addressed  to  the 
overseer  of  his  farm,  but  is  meant  to  give  expression  to  his  love 
of  the  country.  The  tenth  and  sixteenth  treat  of  the  same 
topic.  On  the  other  hand,  many  of  them  are  true  letters,  only 
clad  in  poetic  dress.  Such  are  Nos.  3,  4,  5,  8,  9,  11,  12,  15.  The 
Epistles  are  rightly  considered  the  maturest  and  best  expression 
of  Horace's  character.  In  them  he  lays  bare  the  secrets  of  his 
heart,  disclosing  a  nature  frank  and  generous,  with  high  ideals, 
yet  with  human  frailties.  His  friendship  is  always  sincere  and 
elevating  in  its  purix)ses.  His  views  of  life  are  practical,  and 
his  philosophy  a  rule  of  conduct  rather  than  a  theory  of 
thought.  The  Epistles  of  the  second  book  discuss  in  the  main 
literary  topics.  They  give  us  some  views  that  are  jieculiarly 
personal  to  the  poet,  but  contain  at  the  same  time  much  that  is 
of  permanent  value. 

In  diction  the  Epistles  are  light  and  graceful,  yet  chaste  and 
dignified.  The  tone  is  more  elevated  than  that  of  the  Satires, 
but  there  are  still  found  many  traces  of  the  familiar  language 
of  life.  Archaisms  sometimes  occur,  but  the  coarser  vein  of 
the  Satires  is  entirely  absent. 

As  a  form  of  literature  the  poetic  epistle  is  as  old  as  Archilo- 
chus.  Spurius  Mummiu.s,  brother  of  Lucius  Mummius,  the  com- 
mander, wrote  from  his  camp  at  Corinth  (140  ii.c.)  to  his  friends 
in  Rome  letters  in  verse  that  satisfied  even  the  critical  taste  of 
Cicero.  Lucilius  undoubtedly  used  the  same  form  in  some  of 
his  Satires,  and  Catullus  answers  a  letter  of  his  friend  Mallius 
in  elegiac  measure  (No.  G8).  It  is  not  certain  what  title  Horace 
meant  to  give  his  Epistles.  He  uses  the  term  epiMola  in  Ep. 
2.  222,  but  it  is  not  clear  that  he  meant  it  to  refer  to  a  poetic 
composition.  The  term  sermonen  as  used  in  Ep.  2.  1.  250  may 
include  the  Epistles  as  well  as  the  Satires,  but  in  Ep.  1.4.  1  it 
refers  to  the  Satires  alone.  In  adopting  the  title  EpistolaCy  we  fol- 
low the  Mss.  and  the  testimony  of  the  scholiasts.     The  date  of 


publication  of  Bk.  I  is  fixed  by  Ep.  20  as  the  summer  of  20  B.C. 
(see  Introd.  to  that  Ep.).     Aside  from  this  there  are  very  few 
clear  references  to  fix  the  dates  of  the  individual  epistles.     We 
may  assume  the  publication  of  the  three  Books  of  the  Odes  as 
the  terminus  a  quo.     For  the  dates  of  the  two  epistles  of  Bk.  II 
see  the  introductions  to  each.     That  these  two  epistles  were 
published  together  as  one  book  is  a  matter  of  tradition  only, 
and  in  so  printing  them  we  follow  the  Mss.  and  the  scholiasts. 
The  title  of  Horace's  Satires  seems  to  have  been  sermones 
rather  than  mturae.     Such  is  the  testimony  of  the  scholiasts, 
the  manuscripts,  and  the  grammarians  (see  note  on  Ep.  1.  4.  1). 
The  term  J^atura  is  used  S.  2.  1.  1,  but  Horace  is  there  speaking 
of  a  department  of  literature.     By  calling  these  poems  sermones 
he  probably  meant  to  emphasize  their  prosaic  character  as  imi- 
tations of  conversations.     The  use  of  the  French  word  causeries 
as  a  literary,  term  has  been  aptly  cited  by  way  of  illustration. 

Language  of  the  Satires  and  Epistles.» 

A  literary  language  is  always  a  more  or  less  artificial  devel- 
opment. There  is  here  an  evolution  very  much  as  in  the  growth 
of  social  customs.  Cultured  speech  is  gradually  moulded  into 
literary  form,  and  finds  its  use  in  poetry,  philosophy,  or  oratory. 
But  the  natural  tendency  of  the  literary  dialect  is  to  become 
artificial  and  mechanical,  to  erect  a  wall  of  exclusion  around 
itself,  while  the  speech  of  every-day  life  moves  along  its  own 
line  of  development.  Thus  the  differences  between  the  two  dia- 
lects may  often  become  quite  marked.     The  extent  of  this  sep- 

1  This  synopsis  is  based  on  two  pamphlets  by  Prof.  F.  Barta,  Sprach- 
Uche  Studien  zu  den  Satiren  des  Horaz,  Linz,  1879  and  1881.  Use  has 
also  been  made  of  Rebling,  Versuch  einer  Characteristik  der  ram. 
Umganffssprarhe,  and  of  an  unpublished  dissertation  by  Dr.  Hanns 
Oertel,  Instructor  in  German  in  Yale  University,  which  was  very  kindly 
placed  at  my  disposal  by  the  author.  The  title  of  Dr.  Oertel's  disserta- 
tion is,  De  cottidiani  atquc  volgaris  sermonis  in  Q.  Horatii  Flacci 
sermonibus  vestigiis.  Accedit  de  ve-  praejixi  origine  et  signljicatione 
brevis  disputatio. 


XIV 


INTRODUCTION. 


INTRODUCTION. 


XV 


aratioii  is  hard  to  determine  in  languages  known  mainly  from 
pieces  of  classic  literature,  but  for  Latin  we  are  aided  by  the 
survival  of  works  that  keep  a  more  or  less  plebeian  or  colloquial 
tone.  Such  are  the  comedies  of  Plautus  and  Terence,  the  more 
personal  letters  of  Cicero,  the  Satires  of  Horace,  and  the  writ- 
ings of  Petronius.  Inscriptions,  too,  afford  considerable  aid  to 
the  same  end,  while  the  Romance  tongues,  derived  as  they  are 
from  the  spoken  and  not  from  the  literary  language,  suggest 
colloquial  peculiarities  that  would  otherwise  have  been  un- 
known. In  the  Satires  Horace  almost  disclaims  any  preten- 
sions to  poetry.  His  muse  does  not  soar,  but  crawls  along  the 
ground.  His  language,  therefore,  as  we  should  expect,  admits 
much  that  would  be  unbecoming  in  higher  styles,  and  shows 
many  traces  of  the  familiar  speech  of  daily  life. 

The  peculiarities  of  this  ^  sermo  familiaris  '  as  used  by  Horace 
cannot  be  indicated  by  broad  and  general  featui;es;  they  are 
matters  of  detail  affecting  more  particularly  the  vocabulary  and 
phraseology  of  the  author.  Sometimes  we  find  a  preservation 
of  archaic  forms  or  words.  Again,  many  of  the  expressions  are 
what  we  would  call  slang,  being  peculiar  turns  or  applications 
of  common  words.  Others  are  coarse  and  vulgar,  taken  from 
the  streets  with  the  filth  of  their  home  clinging  to  them. 
Others  are  but  the  free  and  familiar  phrases  of  careless  and 
unliterary  speech.  Without  attempting  to  separate  with  precis- 
ion or  accurately  label  these  various  elements,  we  give  a  syn- 
opsis of  some  of  the  peculiarities  of  the  language  of  Horace's 
Satires,  adding,  too,  references  to  the  Epistles  whenever  appro- 
priate. 

I. 

Pronunciation. 

The  sound  of  o  is  substituted  for  au  in  plostrum  S.  1.  6.  42, 
plostellum  S.  2.  3.  247 ;  cole  S.  2.  4.  15.  There  was  a  decided 
tendency  towards  this  change  in  early  Latin,  but  it  had  little 
permanent  effect  on  cultured  speech.  The  same  change  occurs 
at  a  later  period  in  the  development  from  Latin  to  the  various 


I 


T 


Romance  dialects.  Suetonius  (Vesp.  22)  says  that  Vespasian 
said  plostrum  for  plnustrum,  and  the  same  form  occurs  frequently 
in  old  inscriptions.  Outside  of  the  Satires  Horace  uses  the 
regular  form,  and  keeps  au  in  other  words  that  elsewhere 
suffered  the  same  change  of  au  to  o,  as  caupo  S.  1.  1.  29;  S.  I. 
5.  9;  Cauda  S.  1.  2.  45.     See  Seelman,  Aussprache  d.  Lat.  p.  162. 

IL 

Forms, 

1.  Aphaeresis:  Gnatia  S.  1.  5.  97  for  Egnatia.  Examples  of 
the  omission  of  the  initial  vowel  sound  are  not  infrequent  both 
in  Greek  and  Latin.    Compare  sparagus  for  asparagus  Th.  Prise. 

1.  5;  scultatores  for  auscultatores  Veget.  Mil.  2.  12;  storia  for 
histnria  Schol.  Juv.  7.  99  and  103 ;  Spanus  for  Hispanus  Arnob. 
5.24. 

2.  Syncopated  forms:  soldum  S.  1.  2.  113;  caldior  S.  1.  3.  53; 
periclum  S.  1.  2.  40;  surpite  S.  2.  3.  283;  vincla  Ep.  1.  7.  67  ; 
lamna  Ep.  1.  15.  36;  vaidius  Ep.  1.  9.  6.  Such  forms  occur  even 
in  the  Odes  and  Epodes,  as  puertia  Od.  1.  36.  8 ;  lamna  Od.  2. 

2.  2 ;  repostum  Epod.  9.  1. 

3.  Case  forms:  mi  for  viihi  occurs  Ep.  1.  18.  112  and  nine 
times  in  the  Satires;  quis  for  quihus  occurs  Epod.  11.  9  and 
seven  times  in  the  Satires. 

4.  Verbal  forms:  here  belong  two  classes  of  forms:  a)  the  re- 
mains of  the  old  aorist  forms,  as  erepsemus  S.  1.  5.  79  (see  note) ; 
surrexe  S.  1.  9.  73 ;  divisse  S.  2.  3.  169  ;  evasti  S.  2.  7.  68  ;  percusti 
S.  2.  3.  273 ;  /axis  S.  2.  3.  38 ;  ausim  S.  1.  10.  48. 

b)  The  pass.  inf.  in  -ier.  This  form  was  frequent  in  Plautus 
and  Terence  and  in  legal  and  religious  language.  It  o\  urs  nine 
times  in  Horace  :  five  times  in  the  Satires,  three  times  in  the 
Epistles,  and  once  in  the  Odes.     See  note  on  S.  2.  8.  67. 


Xvi  INTRODUCTION. 


III. 

Words. 

1.  Rare  words:  some  of  these  we  know  were  characteristic 
of  the  sermo  familiaris,  while  of  others  we  may  infer  the  same 
thing.  Some  of  them  appear  for  the  first  time  in  Horace 
(marked  f)»  and  some  (marked  ♦)  are  airai  ctpr/McVa. 

a)  Nouns:  bucca  =  os  S.  1.  1.  21;  cahallus  S.  1.  6.  59  and  103; 
Ep.  1.  7.  88;  Ep.  1.  14.  43;  Ep.  1.  18.  36;  caliendrum  S.  1.  8. 
48;  catillus  S.  1.  3.  90;  S.  2.  4.  75;  cerebrum  =  animus  iratus 
S.  2.  3.  75;  cinifo*  S.  1.  2.  98;  cubital^  S.  2.  3.  255;  hilla  S.  2. 

4.  60;  octussis^  S.  2.  3.  156;  rivalis  A.  P.  444;  formations  with 
ve-,  as  vesania  S.  2.  3.  174. 

b)  Adjectives :  abnormis  *  S.  2.  2.  3 ;  elutius  S.  2.  4.  16 ;  incre- 
tum  S.  2.  4.  75;  ingustata*  S.  2.  8.  30;  ocrealus  S.  2.  3.  234; 
formations  with  ve-,  as  vesanus  A.  P.  455 ;  Od.  3.  29.  19 ;  vecors 

5.  2.  5.  74;  vepallida*  S.  1.  2.  129. 

c)  Verbs:  addocere*  Ep.  1.  5.  18;  autumare  S.  2.  3.  45;  blate- 
rare  S.  2.  7.  35;  cedere^  incedere  S.  2.  1.  65;  conscirej  Ep.  1.  1 
60;  dela.<<sare  S.  1.  1.  14;  delitigare  A.  P.  94;  didere  S.  2.  2.  67; 
disconrenit^  Ep.  1.  1.  99;  graecari  j  S.  2.  2.  11 ;  inamarescere  * 
S.  2.  7.  107;  incogitare  Ep.  2.  1.  122;  immordeo^  S.  2.  4.  61 ;  m- 
venari  A.  P.  246;  lacare  as  neut.  S.  1.  4.  75;  1.  5.  24;  obdere  S. 

1.  3.  59;  opulentare  Ep.  1.  16.  2;  pauperare  S.  2.  5.  36;  praelam- 
bere  S.  2.  6.  199;  praerodere  S.  2.  5.  25;  prodocere*  Ep.  1.  1.  55; 
recalcitrare^  S.  2.  1.20;  remiscere  A.  P.  151;  scabere  S.  1.  10. 
71;  subsuere*  S.  1.2.29. 

d)  Adverbs  in  -ter  from  adjectives  in  -us :  largiter  S.  1.  4.  132 
(see  note)  ;  naviter  Ep.  1.1.  24. 

2.  Coarse  words ;  the  language  of  the  streets : 

a)  Nouns  :  cauda  S.  1.  2.  45 ;    S.  2.  7.  49  ;    clunis  S.  1.  2.  89 ; 

2.  8.  91 ;  cunnus  S.  1.  2.  36  and  70 ;  1.  3.  107 ;  merda  S.  1.  8.  37 ; 
mutto  S.  1.  2.  63 ;  natis  S.  1.  8.  46 ;  puga  S.  1.  2.  132;  tentigo  S. 
1.  2.  118 ;  as  epithets,  cimex  S.  1.  10.  78;  furci/er  S.  2.  7.  22  ; 
gula  S.  2.  2.  40 ;  simius  S.  1.  10.  18. 


\ 


INTRODUCTION. 


XVll 


b)  Adjectives :  depugis  *  S.  1.  2.  93 ;  cerebrosus  S.  1.  5.  21 ;  cer- 
ritus  S.  2.  3.  278. 

c)  Verbs  :  amnre  S.  2.  3.  250  ;  cacare  S.  1.  8.  38  ;  commingere 
S.  1.  3.  90  ;  futuere  S.  1.  2.  127  ;  iugulare  S.  1.  7.  35,  etc. ;  meiere 
S.  2.  7.  52;  mingere  S.  1.  8.  38;  A.  P.  471 ;  oppedere*  S.  1.  9.  70; 
pedere  S.  1.  8.  46 ;  permingere  S.  1.  2.  44 ;  permolere  S.  1.  2.  35. 

3.  Greek  words.     As  a  large  part  of  the  Latin  vocabulary  was 
derived  from  the  Greek  no  attempt  is  made  to  cite  all  the  Greek 
words  used  by  Horace.     Only  those  are  worthy  of  mention 
which  are  used  by  Horace  alone,  or  which  occur  outside  of 
Horace   rarely,  or  only  in   comedy,  or  only   in   later  writers. 
Many  of  them  have  to  do  with  the  table  and  are  more  or  less 
technical:   barathrum  S.  2.  3.  166;   Ep.  1.  15.  31;  cheragra  S.  2. 
7.  15;    Ep.  1.  1.  31;   coccum  S.  2.  6.  102;   collyrium  S.  1.  5.  30 
echinus  S.  2.  4.  33,  etc. ;   garum  S.  2.  8.  46;   gausape  S.  2.  8.  11 
helleborus  S.  2.  3.  82 ;    lagoena  S.  2.  8.  41 ;    lagois  *  S.  2.  2.  22 
lapathum  S.  2.  4.  29;  lasanum  S.   1.  6.  109;  oenophorum  S.  1.  6 
109 ;  mazonomus  S.  2.  8.  86 ;  melimelum  S.  2.  8.  31 ;  mitulus  S.  2 

4.  28;  onjza  S.  2.  3.  155;  parochus  S.  1.  5.  46 ;  peloris  S.  2.  4.  32 
phimus*  S.  2.  7.  17;  polypus  S.  1.  3.  40;  rhombus  S.  1.  2.  116 
etc.;  saccus  S.  1.  1.  70;  scarus  S.  2.  2.  22;  scilla  S.  2.  4.  58 
sabbata  S.  1.  9.  69 ;  thynnus  S.  2.  5.  44 ;  tisanarium  f  S.  2.  3.  155 
frigon  S.  1.  6.  126. 

To  these  may  be  added  a  few  Celtic  words  :  raeda  S.  1.  5.  86 ; 
petoritum  S.  1.  6.  104  (see  note)  ;  essedum  Ep.  2.  1.  192,  and  the 
Syrian  word  ambubaia  S.  1.  2.  1. 

4.  Diminutives.  Such  formations  lend  themselves  readily  to 
the  speech  of  every-day  life,  and  are  a  marked  characteristic  of 
comedy,  as  in  Plautus  and  Terence;  of  the  language  of  the  heart, 
as  in  Catullus;  or  the  vulgar  idiom,  as  in  Petronius.  Some- 
times Horace  uses  these  formations  with  decidedly  comic  or 
satiric  effect,  as  lucellum  S.  2.  5.  82;  auricula  S.  1.  9.  20 ;  asellus 

5.  1.  9.  20;  villula  S.  1.  5.  45;  amiculus  Ep.  1.  17.  3;  fonticulus] 
S.  1.  1.  56;  popellus  Ep.  1.  7.  65;  fabella  S.  2.  6.  78;  pellicula 
S.  2.  5.  38.  The  following  list  includes  most  of  the  other  dimin- 
utives used  by  Horace  :  agellus,  ancilla,  anellus,  articulus,  capella, 


xvm 


INTRODUCTION. 


capillus,  catena,  catillus,  clitellaC).  cornicula,  holusculum,  lapillus, 
lectulu.%  melius,  iitterula,  liicellum,  nntricula,  osculunu  parmula, 
particula,  patella,  pellicula,  plehecula,  puella,  pupillus,  tahella,  vesic- 
ulus,  vitellus.  To  these  must  be  added  the  following  adjectives : 
gemellus,  pauperculus,  tantulus,  vetulus. 


IV. 

Words  in  a  Transfeuukd  Skxsk. 
By  this  means  a  comic,  satiric,  or  familiar  effect  is  often  pro- 
duced, e   r>   - 

a)  Nouns:  iocus  S.  2.  5.  37;  risus  S.  2.  5.  107;^  opera  S.  2.  i. 
118;  uier  S.  2.  5.  98;  merx  S.  1.  2.  83;  nux  cassa  S.  2.  5.  30. 

b)  Adjectives:  honesti  =  pulchri  S.  1.  2.  54;  commotus^cerritus 
S.  2.  3.  209 ;  cena  dubia  =  lauta  S.  2.  2.  77 ;  exterior  comes  S.  2.  5. 
17 ;  nodosus  =  callidus  S.  2.  3.  70. 

c)  Verbs:  accipere  =  tractare  S.  2.  8.  67;  cubare  =  aegrotare  S. 
1.  9.  18;  manere  ^- pernoctare  S.  1.  5.  37;  imrrare  =  dicere  S.  19. 
52;  portare=ferre  S.  1.  6.  76;  dolare  S.  1.  5.  23. 

d)  Adverbs :  damnose  bibere  S.  2.  8.  34 ;  misere  discedere  quae- 
reus  S.  1.  9.  8;  pulchre  nosse  S.  1.  9.  61 ;  verniliter  S.  2.  6.  108. 


V. 

Phrases  Familiar  and  Colloquial. 

homo  emunctae  naris  S.  1.  4.  8;  in  aure  rimosa  S.  2.  6.  46; 
plagosus  Orbillus  Ep.  2.  1. 10',  fumm  lacrimosus  S.  1.  5.  80  ;  tristes 
Kalendae  S.  1.  3.  87;  garrit  anilis  fabellas  S.  2.  6.  77 ',  recoctus 
scriba  S.  2.  5.  55;  smpendere  naso  adunco  S.  1.  6.  5;  inriguum 
mero  corpus  habere  S.  2.  1.  9 ;  multa  vappa  prolutus  S.  1.  5.  16 ; 
latrantem  stomachum  lenire  S.  2.  2.  18;  iratum  ventrem  placare  S. 
2.  8.  5;  pervellere  stomachum  S.  2.  8.  9;  ventri  indico  bellum  S.  1. 
5.8;  inlinere  chartis  S.  1.  4.  30;  inludere  chartis  S.  1.  4.  139; 
risu  diducere  rictum  S.  1.  10.  7;  excutere  sibi  risum  S.  1.  4.  34; 
exsudare  causas  S.  1.  10.  25;  verba /acere  S.  2.  3.  231. 


\  Y 


INTRODUCTION. 


XIX 


A  number  of  phrases  which  Horace  uses  are  taken  from  social 
or  conventional  life :  unde  et  quo  S.  2.  4. 1 ;  S.  1.  9.  62 ;  quid  agis 
S.  1.  9.  4 ;  quid  tibi  vis  S.  2.  6.  28 ;  viti  tu  S.  1.  9.  69 ;  quid  vis  S. 

2.  3.  152;  quid  enim  S.  1.  1.  7;  quid  refert  S.  1.  1.  49;  quid  turn 
S.  2.  3.  230;  quid  multa  S.  1.  6.  82;  quid  faciam  S.  2.  1.  24 ;  si 
me  amas  S.  1.  9.  38;  dispeream  S.  1.  9.  47;  me  miseram  S.  1.  2. 
130;  ohe  iam  satis  est  S.  1.  5.  12;  nil  agis  S.  9.  15;  nihil  est  S.  2. 

3.  6 ;  mirum  S.  2.  1.  54 ;  quidvis  satis  est  S.  2.  3.  127 ;  cupio  omnia 
quae  ins  S.  1.  9.  5;  numquid  vis  S.  1.  9.  6. 

To  these  might  be  added  a  number  of  proverbial  expressions 
and  technical  phrases,  especially  from  the  law  courts,  that  had 
found  their  way  into  the  language  of  every-day  life. 


VI. 

Syntactical. 

No  full  treatment  of  Horatian  syntax  can  be  attempted  here. 
The  peculiarities  that  occur  in  his  writings  are  often  simply  an 
extension  of  legitimate  Latin  usage,  or  on  the  other  hand  an 
imitation  of  Greek  idiom,  —  a  practice  so  common  among  the 
poets  of  the  Augustan  age.  We  can  notice  here  only  a  few 
special  points  which  seem  to  show  the  effects  of  colloquial 
usage ;  a  number  of  other  syntactical  peculiarities  are  discussed 
in  the  notes. 

1.  The  use  of  the  adverbs  beyie  and  male,  to  qualify  adjectives, 
an  idiom  which  lives  to-day  in  the  corresponding  French  and 
Italian  uses  of  bien  and  bene.  The  classical  prose  used  such 
phrases  with  strictness  and  reservation,  while  every-day  speech 
multiplied  them  indefinitely,  cf.  Draeg.  I.  77.  Horace  uses  bene 
sanus  S.  1.  3.  61 ;  1.  9.  44;  bene  notum  Ep.  1.  6.  25;  male  parvus 
S.  1.  3.  45;  male  raucus  S.  1.  4.  66.  Similarly  multum  is  used  to 
intensify  the  meaning  of  adjectives,  as  the  Italian  of  to-day 
uses  molto  bello,  molto  bene,  molto  poco,  etc.  This  idiom  is  very 
frequent  in  Plautus.  Horace  has  multum  demissus  S.  1.  3.  57; 
multum  celer  atque  Jidelis  S.  2.  3.  147 ;  7nultum  similis  S.  2.  5.  92 ;" 
multum  dissimilis  Ep.  1.  10.  3;  multum  diversa  Ep.  2.  2.  62. 


\ 


XX 


INTRODUCTION. 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXI 


2.  Predicate  use  of  adverbs  with  c.ss^,  /^r»,  facere.  —  a  con- 
struction very  common  in  comedy;  cf.  Draeg.  I.  115.  Horace 
has  the  following  examples  :  pulchre  fuerit  tibi  S.  2.  8.  19  ;  fuerit 
melius  S.  2.  8.  4 ;  bene  erat  S.  2.  2.  120 ;  bene  est  S.  2.  6.  4 ;  Ep.  1 . 
12.  5;  recte  est  S.  2.  3.  162 ;  recte  erunt  S.  2.  2.  106  ;  mepte  est  b. 

1.10.2.  c    1    p   101 

3    Ellipsis  of  substantive  with  adjective:  hora  S.  1.  b.  1—; 

2.  6.  34 ;  Ep.  1.  7.  71 ;  Od.  3.  9.  7 ;  via  S.  1.  5.  5  and  71 ;  aqua 

S.  2.  7.  91 ;  oculus  S.  2.  5.  53 ;  cf.  Draeg.  I.  25. 

4.  Ellipsis  of  pronoun  as  subject  of  inf. :  S.  1.  1.  63;  S.  1.  3. 
o2-  S.  1.  6.  57  and  128;  S.  2.  3.  77;  S.  2.  5.  38;  Ep.  1.  6.  50; 
Ep.  1.  9.  5;  Ep.  1,  17.  8;  Ep.  1.  16.  37 ;  Ep.  1.  18.  105. 

5.  Ellipsis  of  verb,  generally  of  esse:  sum  S.  1.  4.  129;  es  S. 
2  8.  2;  Sim  S.  1.  6.  53;  sis  S.  2.  5.  54;  fuit  S.  1.  9.  77;  audivi  S. 
2  6.  55;  some  verb  of  saying  S.2.6.  49;  S.  1.  2.  46;  S  1.  5.  65; 
verb  of  doing  S.  1.  4.  136  ;  S.  2.  3.  31 ;  S.  2.  3.  99. 

Metre. 

Even  before  Horace's  day  the  hexameter  had  become  thor- 
oughly nationalized  as  a  form  of  Latin  verse.     The  heavy,  un- 
certain tread  of  Ennius  and  Lucilius  had  been  corrected.     Ca- 
tullus had  shown  the  beauty  of  the  hexameter  in  pieces  of 
moderate  length,  and  Lucretius  had  proven  its  power  in  sus- 
tained reasoning  and  description.     As  used  by  Horace  it  lacks 
something  in  artistic  polish,  but  this  is  in  perfect  accord  with 
the  familiar  tone  of  his  writings.     Even  in  metrical  treatment 
he  keeps  near  to  the  colloquial  style,  and  rejects  artifices  that 
would  be  appropriate  in  a  more  poetic  flight.     In  his  Satires, 
especially,  there  is  a  half  careless  ease  of  movement  that  marks 
the  untechnical  treatment  of  his  subjects,  and  emphasizes  the 
reality  of  his  tone.    In  his  Epistles  he  adopts  a  more  perfect 
form,  but  nowhere  does  he  reach  that  union  of  strength  and 
gi-ace  that  is  found  so  conspicuously  in  Vergil's  Aeneid,  or  the 
exquisite  fineness  of  polish  that  we  feel  in  Ovid. 

Passing  now  to  matters  of  detail,  we  may  notice  a  few  special 


points.  In  the  matter  of  position  Horace  is  strict;  bl,  gl^  gn 
make  position  in  the  middle  of  a  word.  The  combinations 
.«fc,  St,  at  the  beginning  of  a  word  do  not  affect  a  preceding 
short  vowel ;  examples  in  the  Satires  are  1.  3.  44 ;  1.  5.  35 ;  1.2. 
30  ;  2.  2.  36 ;  1.  2.  71  ;  1.  10.  72  ;  2.  3.  43  and  296.  In  the  Epis- 
tles he  has  avoided  such  collocations  entirely. 

A  rhythmical  lengthening  of  a  short  syllable  occurs  only  in 
the  arsis  before  the  caesural  pause,  as  qui  non  defendit  alio  cul- 
pante  S.  1.  4.  82  (see  note).  Other  examples  are  S.  1.  7.  7;  2. 
1.  82 ;  2.  3.  1 ;  2.  3.  187  ;  1.  9.  21 ;  2.  2.  47  ;  ^  3.  260.  There  is 
no  instance  in  the  Epistles.  Consonant  u  is  used  as  a  vowel  in 
suetae  S.  1.  8.  17 ;  while  vocalic  i  becomes  a  consonant  in  S.  1. 
7.  30;  2.  8.  1;  2.  8.  21  ;  and  u  is  similarly  treated  in  S.  2. 
2.76. 

Elision  is  very  common  in  the  Satires,  somewhat  rarer  in  the 
Epistles.  Elision  of  a  long  final  syllable  before  a  following 
short  one  is  not  common.  We  find  two  examples  of  long  a 
thus  elided,  and  six  examples  of  the  elision  of  long  {.  Final  o 
had  already  begun  to  be  generally  shortened.  Elision  of  mono- 
syllables occurs  in  the  Epistles  only  with  7/re,  te,  tu,  mi;  in  the 
Satires  it  is  much  more  frequent,  occurring,  in  addition  to  pro- 
nominal forms,  with  si,  dum,  cum,  nam,  quam,  sum,  rem  (see  Crit. 
App.  on  S.  2.  6.  29).  Hiatus  is  allowed  with  the  interjection  O 
in  S.  2.  3.  265;  Ep.  1.  19.  19 ;  A.  P.  301 ;  with  num  in  S.  2.  2. 
28,  and,  combined  with  a  shortening  of  a  long  syllable,  in  si  me 
amas  S.  1.  9.  38;  diu  aptaque  A.  P.  65  (see  note  in  both  cases). 
Synizesis  is  found  in  cerea  S.  1.  8.  43 ;  ostrea  S.  2.  2.  21 ;  Lyncei 
S.  1.  2.  90;  quoad  S.  2.  3.  91 ;  prout  S.  2.  6.  67;  Voltei  Ep.  1.  7. 
91 ;  deicere  S.  1.  6.  39 ;  dein  S.  1.  5.  97.  '-       • 

The  favorite  caesural  pause  is  the  Pentheraimeral ;  the  next 
the  Hephthemimeral,  usually  combined  with  the  Trihemimeral. 
The  feminine  caesura  of  the  third  foot  is  less  common,  and  is 
often  used  with  special  purpose  to  paint  lively  flow  or  move- 
ment, as  of  wind,  flame,  or  water.  At  the  close  of  the  hexam- 
eter we  find  words  of  four  and  even  five  syllables.  Monosyllabic 
close  is  very  common  in  the  Satires,  but  less  frequent  in  the 


"(f 


jxjj  INTRODUCTION. 

Epistles.  Two  verses  are  united  with  elision  of  the  final  sylla- 
ble S.  1.  4.  90;  1.  6.  102;  by  tmesis  of  a  compound  word  S.  1. 
2.  62  i  2.  3.  117;  Ep.2.  2.  93;  A.  P.  424. 

Manuscripts. 

This  is  in  no  sense  a  critical  edition,  yet  a  few  words  as  to 
the  manuscripts  of  Horace  will  not  be  out  of  place  even  for  the 
general  reader.     The  manuscripts  of  Horace  are  very  numerous, 
amounting  to  nearly  250,  of  which  the  majority  originated  m 
France,  attesting  the  great  zeal  with  which  Horace  was  read  in 
that  country  even  at  a  very  early  date.      None  of  these  Mss. 
are  very  old,  nor  can  any  one  of  them  claim  to  be  of  para- 
mount  authority.    Of  most  importance  are  the  readings  of  the 
Blandinian  Mss.,  as  preserved  iu  the  edition  of  Cruquius  (15i8) 
Cruquius  consulted   four  Mss.  which   were   in  the   abbey  of 
St.  Peter  'm  monte  BlamUnio;  i.e.  at  Blankenberg,  near  Ghent. 
Of  these  he  reckons  one  as  the  oldest  and  best,  alluding  to  it  as 
*  vetustissimm:    These  four  Mss.  were  destroyed  in  a  sack  of  the 
monastery  in  1566,  so  that  we  are  dependent  on  Cruquius  for 
their  readings.     All  editors,  save  Keller  and  Holder  with  their 
followers,  attach  a  very  high  value  to  the  readings  of  this  ^vetus- 
tissbnus:  which  is  generally  designated  by  the  letter  V.     The 
oldest  of  the  Mss.  of  Horace  that  have  been  preserved  is  one  at 
Berne  (No.  363),  the  importance  of  which  was  first  appreciated  by 
Orelli.     It  is  of  the  ninth  century,  and  was  written  by  an  Irish 
monk.     A  number  of  valuable  Mss.  of  the  tenth  century  are  in 
Paris,  others  are  in  England,  and  others  scattered  over  the  conti- 
nent.    Keller  and  Holder  have  surpassed  all  previous  editors  in 
the  fulness  and  care  with  which  they  have  collated  the  readings 
of  a  large  number  of  Mss.,  but  their  critical  principles  have  not 
met  with  general  approval.    They  divide  all  our  Mss.  of  Horace 
into  three  groups,  or  families,  each  of  which  family  is  based  on 
a  lost  archetype.     Further,  all  these  three  family  archetypes  are 
derived  from  one  original  archetype,  which  Keller  puts  in  the 
first  or  second  century.    Doubtful  readings  are  settled  not  so 


\ 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXIU 


much  by  the  authority  of  the  individual  Mss.  as  by  the  agree- 
ment of  two  classes.  The  Blandinian  Mss.  are  reckoned  as 
of  very  little  value.  On  this  point,  however,  most  editors,  even 
since  Keller  and  Holder,  record  a  decided  protest.  Palmer 
expresses  a  sounder  view  when  he  says  (Preface,  p.  xxxi)  :  "  I 
am  disposed  to  regard  this  famous  codex  (V)  as  an  interpolated 
descendant  of  a  better  archetype  than  that  from  which  other 
Iloratian  Mss.  are  descended." 

The  scholiasts  referred  to  in  the  notes  are  Porphyrio,  Aero, 
and  the  scholiast  of  Cruquius.  The  scholia  of  Porphyrio,  which 
are  the  oldest  and  the  best,  are  placed  by  Keller  about  200-250 
A.D.,  but  Teuffel  (Rom.  Lit.  374.  3)  puts  them  by  preference 
into  the  fourth  century.  Helenius  Aero  lived  about  the  end 
of  the  second  century,  and  seems  to  have  written  a  commentary 
on  Horace,  but  the  extant  scholia  that  pass  under  the  name  of 
Aero  are  certainly  not  by  him.  They  are  later  than  Porphyrio, 
on  whom  they  are  largely  based.  Keller  dates  them  as  late 
as  the  fifth  century.  Cruquius  found  on  the  margin  of  his 
Blandinian  Mss.  a  collection  of  notes,  based  in  the  main  on 
Aero  or  Porphyrio.  These  he  published  in  his  edition  under 
the  title  of  commentator,  and  they  are  referred  to  in  this  edition 
as  '  Schol.  Cruq.* 


mmf 


\ 


SERMONUM 


LIBER   PRIMUS. 


'.sv-   \ 


10 


Qui  fit,  Maecenas,  ut  nemo,  quanvsibi  gortem 

seu  ratio  deder[t^u  fors  obiecerit,  ilia  r 

contentus  vivat,  laudet  diversa  sequentis  ?    oJ^'^'  "^ 

*  O  fortunati  mercatores  ! '      gravis  annis 

miles  ait  multo  iam  fractus  nf^Sftra  labore.  5 

Contra  mercator,  navem  iactantibus  Austris, 

'  militia  est  potior.     Quid  enim  ?     Concurritur:  liorae 

momento  cita  mors  venit  aut  victoria  laeta.' 

Agricolam  laudat  iuris  legumque  peritus, 

sub  galli  cantum  consultor  ubi  ostia  pulsat. 

lUe,  datis  vadibus  qui  rure  extractus  in  urbem  est, 

solos  felices  viventis  clamat  in  urbe. 

Cetera  de  genere  hoc  (adeo  sunt  multa)  loquacem 

delassare  valent  Fabium.     Ne  te  morer,  audi 

quo  rem  deducam.     Siquis  deus  '  en  ego '  dicat 

'  iam  faciam,  quod  voltis :  eris  tu,  qui  modo  miles, 

mercator;  tu,  consulhi^m^do,  rusticus;  hinc  vos, 

vos  hinc  mutatis  di^efiffe  partibus.     Heia ! 

Quid  statis  ? '  —  nolint.     Atqui  licet  esse  beatis. 

Quid  causae  est,  merito  quin  illis  luppiter  ambas 

iratus  buccas  inflet  neque  se  fore  posthac 


'..y^^ 


15 


20 


^^ama^mmmmmmmm 


%■ 


^  HORATI  SERMONUM. 

tain  facilem  dicat,  votis  ut  praebeat  aurem  ? 
Praeterea,  nejic^^uW^ui  iocularia,  ridens 
percurram  (quamquam  riclentem  dicere  verum 
quid  vetat  ?     Ut  pueris  oliin  dant  crustula  blandi  25 

doctores,  elementa  velint  ut  discere  prima; 
sed  tameu  amoto  quae  ramus  seria  ludo):<< —  v.<,  .♦  ^-"^ 
ille  gravem  duro  terram  qui  vei-tit  aratro, 
pertidus  hie  eaupo,  miles  nautaeque  per  omne 
audaces  mare  qui  currunt,  hac  mente  laborem  30 

sese  ferre,  senes  ut  in  otia  tuta  recedant, 
^§iunfo  cum  sibi  sint  congesta  cibaria  :  sicut 

?S£X2i^.^2i^^^"^-P^?  est,  magni  formica  laboris 

ore  traMt  quodcumque  potest  atque  addit  acervo, 

quem  struit,  hand  ignara  ac  non  incauta  futuri.       [Jcl^^[, 

Quae,  simul  inversum  contristat  Aquarius  annum 

non  usquam  prorepit  et  illis  utitur  ante 

quaesitis  sapiens,  cum  te  neque  fervidus  aestus 

demoveat  lucro  neque  hiems,  ignis,  mare,  ferrum, 

nil  obstet  tibi,  dum  ne  sit  te  ditior  alter.  40 

Quid  iuvat  immensum  te  argenti  pondus  et  auri 

furtim  d^ossa  timidum  deponere  terra  ? 

*Quod,  si  comminuas,  vilemj  redigatur  ad  assem.' 

At  ni  id  fit,  quid  habet  pulchri  const ructus  acervus  ' 

Milifi  frumenti  tua  triverit  area  centum,  45 

non  tuus  hoc  capiet  venter  plus  ac  mens,  ut  si 

reticulum  panis  venalis  inter  onusto 


QnK.pi<J 


naturae  finis  viventi,  iugera  centum  an 
mille  aret  ?    '  At  suave  est  ex  magno  tollere  acervo/ 
Bum  ex  parvo  nobis  tantundem  haurire  relinquas, 
cur  tua  plus  laudes  cumeris  granaria  nostris  ? 


60 


LIBER  I.   1.  3 

Ut  tibi  si  sit  opus  liquidi  non  amplius  urna 

vel  cyatho,  et  dicas  'magno  de  flumine  mallem  66 

quam  ex  hoc  fonticulo  tantundem  sumere.'     Eo  fit, 

plenior  ut  siquo^  delectet  copia  iusto, 

cum  ripa  simul  aVolsos  ferat  Aufidus  acer. 

At  qui  tantuli  eget,  quanto  est  opus,  is  neque  limo 

turbatam  haurit  aquam  neque  vitam  amittit  in  undis.    60 

At  bona  pars  hominum  decepta  cupidine  falso 

'nil  satis  est'  inquit,  'quia  taiitTquantum  habeas  sis/ 

Quid  facias  illi  ?     lubeas  miserum  esse,  libenter 

quatenus  id  facit.     Ut  quidam  memoratur  Athenis 

sordidus  ac  dives  populi  contemnere  voces  65 

sic  solitus :  '  i)opulus  me  sibilat,  at  mihi  plaudo 

ipse  domi,  simul  ac  nummos  contemplor  in  area.' 

Tantalus  a  labris  sitiens  fugientia  captat 

flumina,  —quid  rides  ?     Mutato  nomine  de  te 

fabula  narratur :  congestis  undique  saccis  70 

indormis  inhians,  et  tatfaquam  parcere  sacris* 

^  cogeris  aut  pictis  tamquam  gaudere  tabellis. 
Nescis  quo  valeat  nummus,  quem  praebeat  usum? 
Panis  ematur,  hoius,  vini  sextarius ;  adde, 
quis  humana  sibi  doleat  natura  negatis.  75 

An  vigilare  metu  exanimem,  noctesque  diesque 
formidare  malos  fures,  incendia,  servos, 
ne  te  compilent  fugientes,  hoc  iuvat?     Horum 

^semper  ego  optarim  pauperrimus  esse  bonorum. 
At  si  condoluit  temptatum  frigore  corpus  80 

aut  alius  casus  lecto  te  adfixit,  habes  qui 
adsideat,  fomenta  ;paret,  medicum  roget,  ut  te 
suscitet  ac  reddat  gnatis  carisque  propinquis.|)> 
Non  uxor  salvum  te  volt,  non  filius ;  omnes 
vicini  oderunt,  noti,  pueri  atque  puellae.  86 


/ 


4  HORATI  SERMONUM. 

Miraris,  cum  tu  argento  post  omnia  ponas, 

si  nemo  praestet  quern  non  merearis  amorem  ? 

An  si  cognatos,  nuUo  natura  labors 

quos  tibi  dat,  retinere  velis  servareque  amicos, 

infelix  operam  perdas,  ut  siquis  asellum  90 

in  campo  doceat  parentem  currere  frenis  ? 

Denique  sit  finis  quaerendi,  cumque  habeas  plus, 

pauperiem  metuas  minus  et  finire  laborem 

ineipias  parto  quod  avebas,  ne  facias  quod 

Ummidius  quidam.     Non  longa  est  fabula :  dives  95 

ut  metiretur  nummos,  ita  sordidus,  ut  se 

non  umquam  servo  melius  vestiret,  ad  usque 

supremum  tempus,  ne  se  penuria  victus 

opprimeret,  metuebat.     At  hunc  liberta  securi 

divisit  medium,  fortissima  Tyndaridarum.  100 

*  Quid  ?     Mi  igitur  suades,  ut  vivam  Naevius  aut  sic 

ut  Nomentanus  ?  '     Pergis  pugnantia  secum 

frontibus  adversis  componere.     Non  ego,  avarum 

cum  veto  te  fieri,  vappam  iubeo  ac  nebulonem. 

Est  inter  Tanain  quiddam  socerumque  Viselli :  105 

est  modus  in  rebus,  sunt  certi  denique  fines, 

quos  ultra  citraque  nequit  consistere  rectum. 

Illuc,  unde  abii,  redeo,  qui  nemo,  ut  avarus, 

se  probet  ac  potius  laudet  diversa  sequentis, 

quodque  aliena  capella  gerat  distentius  uber,  110 

tabescat,  neque  se  maiori  pauperiorum 

turbae  comparet,  hunc  atque  hunc  superare  laboret. 

Sic  festinanti  semper  locupletior  obstat, 

ut,  cum  carceribus  missos  rapit  ungula  currus, 

instat  equis  auriga  suos  vincentibus,  ilium  115 

praeteritum  temnens  extremos  inter  euntem. 

Inde  fit,  ut  raro,  qui  se  vixisse  beatum 


f 


UBER  I.   1-2. 


dicat  et  exacto  contentus  tempore  vita 

cedat  uti  conviva  satur,  reperire  queamus. 

lam  satis  est :  ne  me  Crispini  scrinia  lippi  120 

compilasse  putes,  verbum  non  amplius  addam. 


11. 


Ambubaiarum  collegia,  pharmacopolae, 

meudici,  mimae,  balatrones,  hoc  genus  omne 

maestum  ac  sollicitum  est  cantoris  morte  Tigelli : 

quippe  benignus  erat.     Contra  hie,  ne  prodigus  esse 

dicatur  metuens,  inopi  dare  nolit  amico,  6 

frigus  quo  duramque  famem  propellere  possit. 

Hunc  si  perconteris,  avi  cur  atque  parentis 

praeclaram  ingrata  stringat  malus  ingluvie  rem, 

omnia  conductis  coemens  obsonia  nummis  : 

sordidus  atque  animi  quod  parvi  nolit  haberi,  10 

respondet.     Laudatur  ab  his,  culpatur  ab  illis. 

Fufidius  vappae  faniam  timet  ac  nebulonis,  v 

dives  agris,  dives  positis  in  faenore  nummis: 

quinas  hie  capiti  mercedes  exsecat,  atque 

quanto  perditior  quisque  est,  tanto  acrius  urget ;  16 

nomina  sectatur  modo  sumpta  veste  virili 

sub  patribus  duris  tironum.     '  Maxime '  quis  non 

'  luppiter ! '  exclamat,  simul  atque  audivit  ?     *  At  in  se 

pro  quaestu  sumptum  facit'     Hie?     Vix  credere  possis 

quam  sibi  non  sit  amicus,  ita  ut  pater  ille,  Terenti         20 

fabula  quem  miserum  gnato  vixisse  fugato 

inducit,  non  se  peius  cruciaverit  atque  hie. 

Siquis  nunc  quaerat  ^quo  res  haec  pertinet?'  illuc: 

dum  vitant,  stulti  vitia  in  contraria  currunt. 


■t; 


V 


6  HORATI   SERMONUM. 

Maltinus  tunicis  demissis  ambulat ;  est  qui 
inguen  ad  obscenum  subductis  usque.     Facetus 
pastilles  Rutillus  olet,  Gargonius  hircum. 
Nil  medium  est.     Sunt  qui  nolint  tetigisse  nisi  illas 
quarum  subsuta  talos  tegat  instita  veste : 
contra  alius  nullam  nisi  olenti  in  fornice  stantem. 
Quidam  notus  homo  cum  exiret  fornice,  '  macte 
virtute  esto '  inquit  sententia  dia  Catonis  : 
'  nam  simul  ac  venas  inflavit  taetra  libido, 
hue  iuvenes  aequum  est  descendere,  non  alienas 
permolere  uxores.'     *Nolim  laudarier'  inquit 
^  sic  me '  mirator  cunni  Cupiennius  albi. 
Audire  est  operae  pretium,  procedere  recte 
y^qui  moechis  non  voltis,  ut  omni  parte  laborent, 
utque  illis  multo  corrupta  dolore  voluptas 
atque  haec  rara  cadat  dura  inter  saepe  pericla. 
Hie  se  praecipitem  tecto  dedit ;  ille  flagellis 
ad  mortem  caesus  ;  fugiens  hie  decidit  acrem 
praedonum  in  turbam,  dedit  hie  pro  corpore  nummos, 
hunc  perminxerunt  calones  ;  quin  etiam  illud 
accidit,  ut  quidam  testis  caudamque  salacem 
demeteret  ferro.     *  lure '  omnes :  Galba  negabat. 
Tutior  at  quanto  merx  est  in  classe  secunda, 
libertinarum  dico,  Sallustius  in  quas 
non  minus  insanit  quam  qui  moechatur.     At  hie  si, 
qua  res,  qua  ratio  suaderet,  quaque  modeste 
munifico  esse  licet,  vellet  bonus  atque  benignus 
esse,  daret  quantum  satis  esset,  nee  sibi  damno 
dedecorique  foret.     Verum  hoc  se  amplectitur  uno, 
hoc  amat  et  laudat :  '  matronam  nullam  ego  tango.' 
Ut  quondam  Marsaeus,  amator  Originis  ille, 
qui  patrium  mimae  donat  fundumque  laremque, 


. 


25 


30 


36 


I 


40 


45 


60 


65 


LIBER  I.  2.  7 

*  nil  fuerit  mi '  inquit  ^  cum  uxoribus  umquam  alienis.' 

Verum  est  cum  mimis,  est  cum  meretricibus,  unde 

fama  malum  gravius  quam  res  trahit.     An  tibi  abunde 

personam  satis  est,  non  illud,  quicquid  ubique  60 

officit,  evitare  ?     Bonam  deperdere  famam, 

rem  patris  oblimare,  malum  est  ubicumque.     Quid  inter 

est  in  matrona,  ancilla  peccesne  togata  ? 

Villius  in  Fausta  Syllae  gener,  hoc  miser  uno 

nomine  deceptus,  poenas  dedit  usque  superque  66 

quam  satis  est,  pugnis  caesus  ferroque  petitus, 

exclusus  fore,  cum  Longarenus  foret  intus. 

Huic  si  muttonis  verbis  mala  tanta  videnti 

diceret  haec  animus  :  *  quid  vis  tibi?  numquid  ego  a  te 

magno  prognatum  deposco  consule  cunnum  70 

velatumque  stola,  mea  cum  conferbuit  ira?' 

Quid  responderet  ?     '  Magno  patre  nata  puella  est.' 

At  quanto  meliora  monet  pugnantiaque  istis 

dives  opis  natura  suae,  tu  si  modo  recte 

dispensare  velis  ac  non  fugienda  petendis  76 

immiscere.     Tuo  vitio  rerumne  labores, 

nil  referre  putas  ?     Quare,  ne  paeniteat  te, 

desine  matronas  sectarier,  unde  laboris 

plus  haurire  mali  est  quam  ex  re  decerpere  fructus. 

Nee  magis  huic  inter  niveos  viridisque  lapillos  80 

(sit  licet  hoc,  Cerinthe,  tuum)  tenerum  est   femur  aut 

cms 
rectius,  atque  etiam  melius  persaepe  togatae  est, 
Adde  hue  quod  mercem  sine  fucis  gestat,  aperte 
quod  venale  habet  ostendit,  neque,  siquid  honesti  est, 
iactat  habetque  palam,  quaerit  quo  turpia  celet.  85 

llegibus  hie  mos  est,  ubi  equos  mercantur:  opertos 
inspiciuut,  ne,  si  facies,  ut  sa«pe,  decora 


■T.-.-^- 


8 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


¥ 


M 


molli  fiilta  pede  est,  emptorem  inducat  hiantem, 

quod  pulchrae  clunes,  breve  quod  caput,  ardua  cervix. 

Hoc  illi  recte  :  ne  corporis  optima  Lyncei  90 

conteuiplere  oculis,  Hypsaea  caecior  ilia 

quae  mala  sunt  spectes.     ^  0  crus,  o  bracchia ! '     Verum 

depugis,  nasuta,  brevi  latere  ac  pede  longo  est. 

Matronae  praeter  faciem  nil  cernere  possis, 

cetera,  ni  Catia  est,  deraissa  veste  tegentis.  95 

Si  interdicta  petes,  vallo  circumdata  (nam  te 

hoc  facit  insanura),  multae  tibi  turn  officient  res,^ 

custodes,  lectica,  ciniflones,  parasitae, 

ad  talos  stola  demissa  et  circumdata  palla, 

plurima  quae  invideant  pure  apparere  tibi  rem.  100 

Altera,  nil  obstat;  Cois  tibi  paene  videre  est 

ut  nudam,  ne  crure  malo,  ne  sit  pede  turpi ; 

metiri  possis  oculo  latus.     An  tibi  mavis 

insidias  fieri  pretiumque  avellier  ante 

quam  mercem  ostendi  ?     '  Leporem  venator  ut  alta      106 

in  nive  sectetur,  positum  sic  tangere  nolit,^ 

cantat  et  apponit  *  mens  est  amor  huic  similis ;  nam 

transvolat  in  medio  posita  et  fugientia  captat/ 

Hiscine  versiculis  speras  tibi  posse  dolores 

atque  aestus  curasque  gravis  e  pectore  pelli  ?  110 

Nonne,  cupidinibus  statuat  natura  modum  quem, 

quid  latura  sibi,  quid  sit  dolitura  negatum, 

quaerere  plus  prodest  et  inane  abscindere  soldo  ? 

Num,  tibi  cum  fauces  urit  sitis,  aurea  quaeris 

pocula?    Num  esuriens  fastidis  omnia  praeter  116 

pavonem  rhombumque?       Tument    tibi    cum    inguina, 

num,  si 
ancilla  aut  verna  est  praesto  puer,  impetus  in  quem 
continuo  fiat,  malis  tentigine  rumpi  ? 


I 


LIBER  I.   2-3.  9 

Xon  ego  :  namque  parabilera  amo  Venerem  facilemque. 

1 11am  *  post  paulo,'  '  sed  pluris/  '  si  exierit  vir  '  120 

Gallis,  banc  Philodemus  ait  sibi,  quae  neque  magno 

stet  pretio  neque  cunctetur  cum  est  iussa  venire. 

Candida  rectaque  sit ;  munda  hactenus,  ut  neque  longa 

nee  magis  alba  velit  quam  dat  natura  videri. 

Haec  ubi  supposuit  dextro  corpus  mihi  laevum,  125 

Ilia  et  Egeria  est ;  do  nomen  quodlibet  illi, 

nee  vereor,  ne,  dum  futuo,  vir  rure  recurrat, 

ianua  frangatur,  latret  canis,  undique  magno 

pulsa  domus  strepitu  resonet,  vepallida  lecto 

desiliat  niulier,  miseram  se  conscia  clamet,  130 

cruribus  haec  metuat,  doti  deprensa,  egomet  mi. 

Discincta  tunica  fugiendum  est  et  pede  nudo, 

ne  nummi  pereant  aut  puga  aut  denique  fama. 

Deprendi  misorum  est :  Fabio  vel  iudice  vincam. 


III. 


Omnibus  hoc  vitium  est  cantoribus,  inter  amicos 
ut  numquam  inducant  animum  cantare  rogati, 
iniussi  numquam  desistant.     Sardus  habebat 
ille  Tigellius  hoc.     Caesar,  qui  cogere  posset, 
si  peteret  per  amicitiam  patris  atque  suam,  non 
quicquam  proficeret ;  si  collibuisset,  ab  ovo 
usque  ad  mala  citaret  '  io  Bacchae,'  modo  summa 
voce,  modo  hac,  resonat  quae  chordis  quattuor  ima. 
Nil  aequale  homini  fuit  illi :  saepe  velut  qui 
currebat  fugiens  hostem,  persaepe  velut  qui 
lunonis  sacra  ferret;  habebat  saepe  ducentos, 
saepe  decem  servos;  modo  reges  atque  tetrarchas. 


10 


"""TFJ». 


10 


HORATl  SERMONUM. 


LIBER  I.  3. 


11 


'. 


15 


25 


omnia  magna  loquens,  modo  *  sit  mihi  mensa  trif>es  et 

concha  salis  puri  et  toga,  quae  defentlere  frigus 

quamvis  crassa  qiieat.'     Deciens  centena  dedisses 

huic  parco,  paucis  contento,  quinque  diebus 

nil  erat  in  loculis.     Noctes  vigilabat  ad  ipsum 

mane,  diem  totum  stertebat.     Nil  t'uit  umquam 

sic  impar  sibi.     Nunc  aliquis  dicat  milii :  'quid  tu? 

Nullane  habes  vitia?'     Immo  alia  et  fortasse  minora.  20 

Maenius  absentem  Novium  cum  carperet,  *  heus  tu ' 

quidam  ait,  *  ignoras  te  an  ut  ignotum  dare  nobis 

verba  putas  ?  '     '  Egomet  mi  ignosco '  Maenius  inquit. 

Stultus  et  improbus  hie  amor  est  dignusque  notari. 

Cum  tua  pervideas  oculis  male  lij)pus  inunctis, 

cur  in  amicorum  vitiis  tarn  cernis  acutum 

quam  aut  aquila  aut  serpens  Epidaurius  ?    At  tibi  contra 

evenit,  inquirant  vitia  ut  tua  rursus  et  illi. 

Iracundior  est  paulo,  minus  aptus  acutis 

naribus  horum  hominum ;  rideri  possit  eo,  quod  30 

rusticiu^onso  toga  defluit  et  male  laxus 

in  pede  calceus  haeret :  at  est  bonus,  ut  melior  vir 

non  alius  quisquam,  at  tibi  amicus,  at  ingenium  ingens 

inculto  latet  hoc  sub  corpore.     Denique  te  ipsum 

concute,  numqua  tibi  vitiorum  inseverit  olim 

natura  aut  etiam  consuetudo  mala ;  namque 

neglectis  urenda  filix  innascitur  agris. 

I  Hue  praevertamur,  amatorem  quod  amicae 

turpia  decipiunt  caecum,  vitia  aut  etiam  ipsa  haec 

delectant,  veluti  Balbinum  polypus  Hagnae.  ^ 

Vellem  in  amicitia  sic  erraremus,  et  isti 

errori  nomen  virtus  posuisset  honestum. 

At  pater  ut  gnati,  sic  nos  debemus  amici 

siquod  sit  vitium  non  fastidire.     Strabonem 


S5 


I 
f 


appellat  pactum  pater,  et  pullum,  male  parvus  45 

si  cui  filius  est,  ut  abortivus  fuit  olim 
Sisyphus ;  hunc  varum  distortis  cruribus,  ilium 
balbutit  scaurum  pravis  fultum  male  talis. 
Parcius  hie  vivit:  frugi  dicatur.     Ineptus 
et  iactantior  hie  paulo  est:  concinnus  amicis  50 

postulat  ut  videatur.     At  est  truculentior  atque 
plus  aequo  Iiber:  simplex  fortisque  habeatur. 
Caldior  est :  acris  inter  numeretur.     Opinor, 
haec  res  et  iungit,  iunctos  et  servat  amicos. 
At  nos  virtutes  ipsas  invertimus  atque  '        55 

sincerum  cupimus  vas  incrustare.     Probus  quis 
nobiscum  vivit,  multum  demissus  homo  :  illi 
tardo  cognomen,  pingui  damns.     Hie  fugit  omnis 
insidias  nullique  malo  latus  obdit  apertum, 
cum  genus  hoc  inter  vitae  versemur,  ubi  acris  60 

in vidia  atque  vigent  ubi  crimina  :  pro  bene  sano 
ac  non  incauto  fictum  astutumque  vocamus. 
Simplicior  quis  et  est  qualem  me  saepe  libenter 
obtulerim  tibi,  Maecenas,  ut  forte  legentem 
aut  tacitum  impellat  quovis  sermone:  ^m6lestus :  65 

communi  sensu  plane  caret '  inquimus.     Eheu, 
quam  temere  in  nosmet  legem  sancimus  iniquam ! 
Nam  vitiis  nemo  sine  nascitur:  optimus  ille  est, 
qui  minimis  urgetur.     Amicus  dulcis,  ut  aequum  est, 
cum  mea  compenset  vitiis  bona,  pluribus  hisce,  70 

SI  modo  plura  mihi  bona  sunt,  inclinet,  amari 
SI  volet :  hac  lege  in  trutina  ponetur  eadem. 
Qui  ne  tuberibus  propriis  oifendat  amicum 
postulat,  ignoscet  verrucis  illius  :  aequum  est 
peccatis  veniam  poscentem  reddere  rursus.  76 

Deniquo,  quatenus  excidi  penitus  vitium  irae, 

/ 


'$ 


12 


HORATI   SERMONUM 


80 


85 


IK) 


cetera  item  nequeunt  stultis  haerentiii,  cur  non 

poiideribus  modulisque  suis  ratio  utitur,  ac  res 

ut  quaeque  est  ita  suppliciis  delicta  coercet? 

Siquis  eum  servum,  patinam  qui  tollere  iussus 

semesos  piscis  tepidumque  ligurrierit  ius, 

in  cruce  suffigat,  Labeone  insanior  inter 

sanos  dicatur.     Quanto  hoc  furiosius  atque 

maius  peccatum  est :  paulum  deliquit  amicus, 

quod  nisi  concedas,  habeare  insuavis  :  acerbus 

odisti  et  fugis  ut  Rusonem  debitor  aeris, 

qui  nisi,  cum  tristes  misero  venere  Kalendae, 

mercedem  aut  nummos  unde  unde  extricat,  amaras 

porrecto  iugulo  historias  captivus  ut  audit. 

Comminxit  lectum  potus,  mensave  catilluni 

Euandri  manibus  tritum  deiecit :  ob  banc  rem, 

aut  positum  ante  mea  quia  puUum  in  parte  catini 

sustulit  esuriens,  minus  hoc  iucundus  amicus 

sit  mihi  ?     Quid  faciam  si  furtum  fecerit,  aut  si 

prodiderit  commissa  fide  sponsumve  negarit  ? 

Quis  paria  esse  fere  placuit  peccata,  laborant 

cum  ventum  ad  verum  est :  sensus  moresque  repugnant 

atque  ipsa  utilitas,  iusti  prope  mater  et  aequi. 

Cum  prorepserunt  primis  animalia  terris, 

mutum  et  turpe  pecus,  glandem  atque  cubilia  propter  100 

unguibus  et  pugnis,  dein  fustibus,  atque  ita  porro 

pugnabant  armis,  quae  post  fabricaverat  usus, 

donee  verba,  quibus  voces  sensusque  notarent, 

nominaque  invenere ;  dehinc  absistere  bello, 

oppida  coeperunt  munire  et  ponere  leges, 

ne  quis  fur  esset,  neu  latro,  neu  quis  adulter. 

Nam  fuit  ante  Helenam  cunnus  taeterrima  belli 

causa,  sed  ignotis  perierunt  mortibus  illi, 

quos  Venerem  incertam  rapientis  more  ferarum 


96 


105 


LIBER  I.  3.  13 

viribus  editior  caedebat  ut  in  grege  taurus.  110 

lura  inventa  metu  iniusti  fateare  necesse  est, 

tempora  si  fastosque  velis  evolvere  mundi. 

Nee  natura  potest  iusto  secernere  iniquum, 

dividit  ut  bona  diversis,  fugienda  petendis ; 

nee  vincet  ratio  hoc,  tantundem  ut  peccet  idemque       115 

qui  teneros  caules  alieni  fregerit  horti 

et  qui  nocturnus  sacra  divum  legerit.     Adsit 

regula,  peccatis  quae  poenas  inroget  aequas, 

ne  scutica  dignum  horribili  sectere  flagello. 

Nam  ut  ferula  caedas  meritum  maiora  subire  120 

verbera  non  vereor,  cum  dicas  esse  paris  res 

furta  latrociniis  et  magnis  parva  mineris 

falce  recisurum  simili  te,  si  tibi  regnum 

permittant  homines.     Si  dives,  qui  sapiens  est, 

et  sutor  bonus  et  solus  formosus  et  est  rex,  125 

cur  optas  quod  habes  ?     *  Non  nosti  quid  pater  '  inquit 

'  Chrysippus  dicat :  sapiens  crepidas  sibi  numquam 

nee  soleas  fecit ;  sutor  tamen  est  sapiens.'     Qui  ? 

'  Ut,  quamvis  tacet,  Hermogenes  cantor  tamen  atque 

optimus  est  modulator,  ut  Alfenus  vafer  omni  130 

abiecto  instrumento  artis  clausaque  taberna 

sutor  erat,  sapiens  operis  sic  optimus  omnis 

est  opifex,  solus  sic  rex.'     Vellunt  tibi  barbam 

lascivi  pueri ;  quos  tu  nisi  fuste  coerces, 

urgeris  turba  circum  te  stante  miserque  135 

rumperis  et  latras,  magnorum  maxime  regum. 

Ne  longura  faciam  :  dum  tu  quadrante  lavatum 

rex  ibis  neque  te  quisquam  stipator  ineptum 

praeter  Crispinum  sectabitur,  et  mihi  dulces 

ignoscent,  siquid  peccaro  stultus,  amici,  140 

inque  vicem  illorum  patiar  delicta  libenter, 

privatusque  magis  vivam  te  rege  beatus. 


^...^:^.^yM.........  ■ 


14 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


IV. 


LIBER  I.  4. 


Eupolis  atque  Cratinus  Aristophanesque  poetae 
atque  alii,  quorum  comoedia  prisca  virorum  est, 
siquis  erat  dignus  describi,  quod  malus  ac  fur, 
quod  moechus  foret  aut  sicarius  aut  alioqui 
famosus,  multa  cum  libertate  notabant. 
Hinc  omnis  pendet  Lucilius,  hosce  secutus 
mutatis  tantum  pedibus  numerisque ;  facetus, 
emunctae  naris,  durus  componere  versus. 
Nam  fuit  hoc  vitiosus  :  in  hora  saepe  ducentos, 
ut  magnum,  versus  dictabat  stans  pede  in  uno  j 
cum  liueret  lutulentus,  erat  quod  tollere  velles ; 
garrulus  atque  piger  scribeudi  ferre  laborem, 
scribendi  recte  :  nam  ut  multum,  nil  moror.     Ecce, 
Crispinus  minimo  me  provocat :  *  accipe,  si  vis, 
accipiam  tabulasC"  detur^obis  locus,  hora, 
custodes  ;  videamuS  uter  plus  scribere  possit.' 
Di  bene  fecerunt,  inopis  me  quijdque  pusilli 
tinxerunt  animi,  raro  et  perpauca  loquentis. 
At  tu  conclusas  hircinis  foUrbus  auras 
usque  laborantis,  oumferrum  molliat  ignis, 
ut  mavis,  imitare.     Beatus  Fannius  ultro 
delatis  capsis  et  imagine,  cum  mea  nemo 
scripta  legat  volgo  recitare  timentis  ob  banc  rem, 
quod  sunt  quos  genus  hoc  minime  iuvat,  utpote  pluris 
culpari  dignos.     Quemvis  media  elige  turba  : 
aut  ob  avaritiam  aut  misera  ambitione  laborat. 
Hie  nuptarum  insanit  amoribus,  hie  puerorum  ; 
hunc  capit  argenti  splendor  ;  stupet  Albius  acre  ; 
hie  mutat  merces  surgente  a  sole  ad  eum  quo 


10 


15 


20 


26 


15 


30 


tD. 


-<A^ 


46 


vespertina  tepet  regio ;  quin  per  jnala  praeceps 
fertur  uti  pulvis  collectus  turbine,  nequid 
sumraa  deperdat  metuens  aut  ampliet  ut  rem  : 
omnes  hi  metuunt  versus,  ode  re  poetas. 
*  Faenum  habet  in  cornu  :  longe  fuge  !     Dummodo  risum 
excutiat  sibi,  non  hie  cuiquam  parcet  amico,  36 

et  quodcumque  semel  chartis  inleverit^oginis 
gestiet  a  furno  redeuntis  scire  lacuque 
et  pueros  et  anus/     Agedum,  pauca  accipe  contra. 
Primum  ego  me  illorum,  dederim  quibus  esse  poetas, 
excerpam  numero  :  neque  enim  concludere^jii^rsum         ^    /\  ui 
(lixeris  esse  satis  ;  neque,  siqui  scrijiat  uti  no~s\— ^  V^^*^  Kr^      _ 
"^rmoni  propiora,  putes  hunc  esse  poetam. 
Ingenium  cui  sit,  cui  mens  divinior  atque  os       *" 
magna  sonaturum,  des  nominis  huius  honorem. 
Idcirco  quidam  comoedia  necne  poema 
esset  quaesivere,  quod  acer  spiritus  ac  vis 
nee  verbis  nee  rebus  inest,  nisi  quod  pede  certo 
differt  sermoni,  sermo  nientsl     '  At  pater  ardens 
saevit,  quod  meretrice  nepos  insanus  amica 
filius  uxorem  grandi  cum  dote  recuset, 
ebrius  et,  magnum  quod  dedecus,  ambulet  ante 
noctem  cum  t'acibus.'     Numquid  Pomponius  istis 
audiret  leviora,  pater  si  viveret  ?     Ergo 
non  satis  est  puris  versum  perscriberevfiibis,  ^'^*^ 
quem  si  dissolvas,  quivis'^toinaclifiteinBodem 
(luo  personatus  pacto  pater.     His,  ego  quae  nunc, 
olim  quae  scripsit  Lucilius,  eripias  si 
tempera  certa  modosque,  et  quod  prius  ordine  verbum  est, 
posterius  facias,  praeponens  ultima  primis, 
non,  ut  si  solvas  '  postquam  Discordia  taetra  flO 

belli  ferrattoTpisfcis  portasque  refregit,' 


60 


-r- 


j^ 


65 


16 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


LIBER  I.  4. 


17 


invenias  etiam  disiecti  membra  poetae. 
Hactenus  haec :  alias  iustura  sit  necne  poema, 
nunc  illud  tantum  quaeram,  meritone  tibi  sit 
suspectum  genus  hoc  scribendi.     Sulcius  acer 
ambulat  et  Caprius,  rauci  male  cumque<Tibei^ 
magnus  uterque  timor  latronibus :  at  bene  siquis 
et  vivat  puris  manibus,  contemnat  utrumque. 
Ut  sis  tu  similis  Caeli  Birrique  latronum, 
non  ego  sim  Capri  neque  Sulci :  cur  metuas  me  ? 
Nulla  taberna  meos  habeat  neque  pila  libellos, 
Quis  manus  insudet  volgi  Hermogenisque  Tigelli ; 
nee  recito  cuiquam  nisi  amicis,  idque  coactus, 
non  ubivis  coramve  quibuslibet.     In  medio  qui 
scripta  foro  recitent,  sunt  multi,  quicpie  lavantes : 
suave  locus  voci  resonat  conclusus.     Inanis 
hoc  iuvat,  hand  illud  quaerentis,  num  sine  sensu, 
tempore  num  faciant  alieno.     '  Laedere  gaudes  ' 
inquit,  '  et  hoc  studio  pravus  facis/     Unde  petitura 
hoc  in  me  iacis  ?     Est  auctor  qukjlenique  eorum^ 
vixi  cum  quibus?    >  Absentem  qui  rodit,  amicum    i 
quilibn  defendit  alio  culpante,_s^utos 
qui  captat  ril^'liomrivunrfainanique  dicacis, 
lingere  qui  non  visa  potest,  commissa  tacere 


65 


70 


76 


80 


85 


praeter  eum   qui^praebet  aqnaiftv,    post   hunc   quoque 


potus,  \  \A.^y-^ 

condita  cum  verax  aperit  praecordia  Liber. 
Hie  tibi  comis  et  urbanus  liberque  videtur,  90 

infesto  nigris :  ego  si  risi,  quod  ineptus 
pastillos  RufiUus  olet,  Gargonius  hircum, 


05 


100 


lividus  et  mordiix  vidcor  tibi  ?     Mentio  siquae 

de  Capitolini  furtis  iniecta  Petilli 

te  coram  fuerit,  defendas  ut  tuus  est  mos  : 

*  me  Capitolinus  convictore  usus  amicoojue 
a  pnero  est,  causaque  mea  permulta  rogatus 
fecit,  et  incoluuiis  laetor  quod  vivit  in  urbe : 
sed  tanien^acTmTror  quo  pacto  indicium  illud 
fugerit/     Hie  nigrae  sucus  lolliginis,  haec  est 
aerugo  mera.     Quod  vitium  procul  afore  chart  is 
atcpie  animo  prius,  ut  siquid  ])romittere  de  me 
possum  aliud  vere,  promitto.     Liberius  si 
dixero  (piid,  si  forti^  iocosius,  hoc  mihi  iuris 
cum  venia  dabis.  I  Insuevit  pater  optimus  hoc  me,         t05 
ut  fugerem  oxemplis  vitiorum  quaeque  notando. 
Cum  me  liortaretur,  parce  frugaliter  atque 
viverem  uti  contentus  eo,  quod  mi  ipse  parasset : 

*  nonne  vides,  Albi  ut  male  vivat  filius,  ut(iue 
Baius  inops  ?     Magnum  documentum,  ne  patriam  rem 
perdere  quis  velit.'     A  turpi  meretricis  amore 
cum  deterreret :  *  Scetani  dissimilis  sis/ 

Ne  sequerer  moechas,  concessa  cum  venere  uti 

possem  :  'deprensi  non  bella  est  fama  Treboni' 

aiebat.     *  Sapiens,  vitatu  quidque  petitu  115 

sit  melius,  causas  reddet  tibi :  mi  satis  est,  si 

traditum  ab  antiquis  morem  servare  tuamque, 

(lum  custodis  eges,  vitam  famkitlque  tueri 

incolumem  possum  ;/simul  ac  duraverit  aetas 

membra  animumque  tuum,  nabis  sine  cortice/     Sic  me 

formabat  puerum  dictis,  et  sive  iubebat,  121 

ut  facerem  quid,  *  habes  auctorem  quo  facias  hoc,' 

uuum  ex  iudicibus  selectis  obiciebat ; 

sive  vetabat,  ^  an  hoc  iuhonestum  et  inutile  factu 


111 


HUatflt:: 


18 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


LIBER  I.  5. 


19 


140 


necne  sit  addubites,  flagret  ruraore  malo  cum  126 

hie  atque  ille  ? '     Avidos  vicinum  funus  ut  aegros 

exanimat  mortisque  metu  sibi  parcere  cogit, 

sic  teneros  animos  aliena  opprobria  saepe 

absterrent  vitiis.     Ex  hoc  ego  saniis  ab  ijlis, 

perniciem  quaecumque  ferunt,  me^ioefTfeus  et  quis        130 

ignoscas  viti<s  teneoK     Fortassis  et  istinc 

largiter  abstulerit  longa  aetas,  liber  amicus, 

consilium  proprium.     Keque  enim,  cum  lectulusAut  me 

porticus  excepit,  desum  mihi.     *  Rectius  hoc  est. 

Hoc  faciens  vivam  melius.     Sic  dulcis  amicis  135 

occurram.     Hoc  quidam  iion  belle  :  numquid  ego  illi 

imprudens  olim  faciam  simile  ? '     Haec  ego  mecum 

compressis  agito  labris ;  ubi  quid  datur  oti, 

inludo  chartis.     Hoc  est  mediocribus  illis 

ex  vitiis  unum  .'cui  si  concedere  nolis, 

multa  poetarum  veniet  maims,  auxilio  quae 

sit  mihi  (nam  multo  plures  sumus),  ac  veluti  te 

ludaei  cogemus  in  banc  concedere  turbam. 


V. 


Egressum  magna  me  accepit  Aricia  Ronia 
hospitio  modico ;  rhetor  comes  Heliodorus, 
Graecoruni  longe  doctissimus  :  inde  Forum  Appi, 
differtum  nautis,  cauponibus  atque  malignis. 
Hoc  iter  ignavi  divisimus,  altius  ac  nos 
praecinctis  unum  :  minus  est  gravis  Appia  tardis. 
Hie  ego  propter  aquam,  quod  erat  deterrima,  ventri 
indico  bellum,  cenantis  baud  animo  aequo 
expectans  comites.     lam  nox  inducere  terris 


'Li 


t-A-,'1-^ 


L    tf^  W 


20 


rl 


V  ,-*.»-* 


/s 


•Cli 


o<rt 


25 


umbras  et  caelo  diffundere  signa  parabat.  10  ^^^iXcOu 

Tum  pueri  nautis,  pueris  convicia  nautae 

ingerere  :  ^  Hue  appelle ' !  ^  Treeentos  ijoseris.'     ^  Ohe,      ^Ai\xJ^ 

iam  satis  est.'     Dum  aes  exigitur,  dum  mula  ligatur,  '  -^^^-^^aaaa^ 

tota  abit  hora.     Mali  eulices  ranaeque  palustres 

avertunt  somnos,  absentem  ut  cantat  amicam 

multa  prolutus  vappa  nauta  atque  viator 

certatim.     Tandem  fessus  dormire  viator 

incipit  ac  missae  pastum  retiuacula  mulae 

nauta  piger  saxo  religat  stertitque  supinus. 

lamque  dies  aderat,  nil  cum  procedere  lintrem 

sentimus ;  donee  cerebrosus  prosilit  unus 

ac  mulae  nautaeque  caput  lumbosque  saligno 

fuste  dolat.     Quarta  vix  demum  exponimur  hora. 

Ora  maniisque  tu,a  lavimus,  rei:onia,  lympha.^'^ 

Milia  tum  pransi  tria  repimus  atque  subimus 

impositum  saxis  late  candentibus  Anxur. 

Hue  venturus  erat  Maecenas  optimus  atque 

Cocceius,  missi  magnis  de  rebus  uterque 

legati,  aversos  soliti  componere  amicos. 

Hie  oculis  ego  nigra  meis  collyria  lippus 

inlinere.     Interea  Maecenas  advenit  atque 

Cocceius  Capitoque  simul  Fonteius,  ad  unguem 

factus  homo,  Antoni  non  ut  magis  alter  amicus. 

Fundos  Autidio  Lusco  praetore  libenter 

linquimus,  insani  ridentes  praemia  scribae, 

praetextam  et  latum  elavum  prunaeque  vatillum. 

In  Mamurrarum  lassi  deinde  url)e  m^lnemus, 

Murena  praebente  domum,  Capitone  eulinam. 

Postera  lux  oritur  multo  gratissima :  namque 

Plotius  et  Varius  Sinuessae  Vergiliusque 

occurrunt,  animae,  qualis  neque  candidiores 


vf-Vl 


if 


30 


35 


40 


n 


20 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


LIBER  I.  5-^). 


terra  tulit,  neque  qiiis  me  sit  devinetior  alter. 
O  qui  complexiis  et  gaudia  quanta  fuerunt ! 
Nil  ego  contulerim  iucundo  saiuis  ainico. 
Proxima  Canipano  ponti  quae  villula,  tectum  45 

a/U*ii^^^  praebuit,  et  parochi  quae  debent  ligna  salemque. 
'  Hinc  muli  Capuae  clitellas  tempore  ponunt.  cltXdi^ouu 

^MAA -/W.  Lusum  it  Maecenas,  dormitum  ego  Vergiliusquo  : 
namque  pila  lippis  inimicum  et  ludere  crudis. 
Hinc  nos  Coccei  recipit  plenissima  villa,  60 

quae  super  est  Caudi  cauponas.     Nunc  mihi  j)auois 
Sarmenti  scurrae  pugnam  Messique  Cicirri, 
Musa,  velim  memores,  et  quo  patre  natus  uterque 
contulerit  litis.     Messi  clarum  genus  Osci ; 
Sarmenti  domina  exstat :  ab  his  maioribus  orti  55 

ad  pugnam  venere.     Prior  Sarmentus  '  equi  te 
esse  feri  similem  dico.'     Ridemus,  et  ipse 
Messius  'accipio/  caput  et  movet.     *0  tua  cornu 
ni  foret  exsecto  frons/  incpiit,  ^  quid  faceres,  cum 
sic  mutilus  minitaris  ? '     At  illi  foeda  cicatrix  00 

saetosam  laevi  frontem  turi)averat  oris. 
,  Campanum  in  morbum,  in  faciem  permulta  iocatus, 
j)astorem  saltaret  uti  Cyclopa  rogabat : 
nil  illi  larva  aut  tragicis  opus  esse  coturnis.  '        '^ 

Multa  Cicirrus  ad  haec  :  donasset  iamne  catenam  05 

ex  voto  Laribus,  quaerebat ;  scriba  quod  esset, 
nilo  deterius  dominae  ius  esse  ;  rogabat 
denique,  cur  umquam  fugisset,  cui  satis  una 
-^       f arris  libra  foret,  gracili  sic  tamque  pusillo. 

Prorsus  iucunde  cenam  produoimus  illam.  70 

Tendimus  hinc  recta  Peneventum ;  ubi  sedulus  hospes 
paene  macros  arsit  dum  tunlos  versat  in  igni ; 
nam  vaga  per  veterem  dilapso  flamma  culinam 


Volcano  summum  properabat  lambere  tectum. 

Convivas  avidos  cenam  servosque  timentis 

turn  rapere  atque  omnis  restinguere  velle  videres. 

Incipit  ex  illo  montis  Apulia  notos 

ostentare  mihi,  quos  torret  Atabulus  et  quos 

numquam  erepsemus,  nisi  nos  vicina  Trivici 

villa  recepisset  lacrimoso  non  sine  fumo, 

udos  cum  foliis  ramos  urente  camino,  , .>■ 

Quattuor  hinc  rapimur  viginti  et  milia  raedis, 

mansuri  oppidulo,  quod  versu  dicere  non  est, 

signis  perfacile  est :  venit  vilissima  rerum         ^ 

hie  aqua;  sed  panis  longe  pulcherrimus,  ultra 

callidus  ut  soleat  umeris  portare  viator. 

Nam  Canusi  lapidosus  (aquae  non  ditior  urna), 

qui  locus  a  forti  Diomede  est  conditus  olim. 

Flentibus  hinc  Varius  discedit  maestus  amicis. 

Inde  Rubos  fessi  pervenimus,  utpote  longum 

carpentes  iter  et  factum  corruptius  imbri. 

Postera  tempestas  melior,  via  peior  ad  usque 

Pari  moenia  piscosi.     Dein  Gnatia  lymph  is 

iratis  exstructa  dedit  risusque  iocosque, 

dum  flamma  sine  tura  liquescere  limine  sacro 

persuadere  cupit.     Credat  ludaeus  Apella, 

non  ego :  namque  deos  didici  securum  agere  aevum, 

nee,  siquid  miri  faciat  natura,  deos  id 

tristis  ex  alto  caeli  demittere  tecto. 

Prundisium  longae  finis  chartaeque  viaeque  est. 

VI. 

Non  quia,  Maecenas,  Lydorum  quicquid  Etruscos 
incoluit  liuis,  nemo  geuerosior  est  te, 


tjt^i  • 


21 
75 


80 


<?v 


■>>.    L,^    Cs-ff^* 


9 


90 


95 


100 


22 


HORATl  SERMONUM. 


10 


15 


quod  avus  tibi  luateruus  f uit  atque  paternus, 
oliin  qui  magnis  legionibus  iniperitarent, 

plerique  solent,  naso  suspendis  adunco  <'  i(>     \     »,, 
ignotos,  ut  nie  libertino  patre  natum.  S  vij^f^^ 

Cum  referre  negas  quali  sit  quisque  parente 
natus,  dum  ingenuus,  persuades  hoc  tibi  vere, 
ante  potestatem  Tulli  atque*  ignobile  regnum 
luultos  saepe  viros  nullis  maioribus  ortos 
et  vixisse  probos,  amplis  et  honoribus  auctos ; 
contra  Laevinum,  Valeri  genus,  unde  Superbus 
Tarquinius  regno  pulsus  fugit,  unius  assis 
non  umquam  pretio  pluris  licuisse  notante 
iudice  quo  nosti  populo,  qui  stultus  honores 
saepe  dat  indignis  et  famae  servit  ineptus, 
qui  stupet  in  titulis  et  imaginibus  :  quid  oportet 
nos  face  re  a  vol  go  longe  longeque  remotos  ? 
Namque  esto,  populus  Laevino  mullet  honorem 
quam  Decio  mandare  novo,  censorque  moveret 
Appius,  ingenuo  si  non  essem  patre  natus : 
vel  merito,  quoniam  in  propria  noii<wy^quiessem. 
'Sed  fulgente  trahit  constrictos  Gloria  curru 
non  minus  ignotos  generosis.     Quo  tibi,  Tilli, 
sumere  depositura  clavum  lierique  tribuno  ?  25 

Invidia  adcrevit,  privato  quae  minor  esset. 

usque  insanus  nigris  medium  impediit  crus 
;t  latum  demisit  pectore  clavum, 
audit  continuo :  '  quis  homo  hie  ? '  et  *  quo  patre  natus  ? ' 
Ut  siqui  aegrotet  quo  morbo  Barrus,  haberi  30 

et  cupiat  formosus,  eat  quacumque,  puellis 
iniciat  curam  quaerendi  singula,  quali 
sit  facie,  sura,  quali  pede,  dente,  capillo: 
/sic  qui  promittit,  civis,  urbem  sibi  curae, 


20 


LIBER  I.  n. 

imperium  fore  et  Italiam,  delubra  deoruinB 

quo  patre  sit  natus,  num  ignota  matre  innonestus, 

omnis  mortalis  curare  et  quaerere  cogit. 

^  Tune,  Syri  Damae  aut  Dionysi  lilius,  audes 

deicere  de  saxo  civis  aut  tradere  Cadmo  ? ' 

^  At  Novius  collega  gradu  post  me  sedet  uno  : 

namque    est    ille,    pater    quod    erat    mens/     'Hoc 

Paulus 
et  Messalla  videris  ?     At  hie,  si  plostra  ducenta 
concurrantque  foro  tria  funera  magna,  sonabit 
cornua  quod  vincatque  tubas:  saltem  tenet  hoc  nos/ 
Nunc  ad  me  redeo  libertino  patre  natum, 
quem  rodunt  omnes  libertino  patre  natum,    • 
nunc,  quia  sim  tibi,  Maecenas,  ^victor,  at  olim, 
quod  mihi  pareret  legio^Romaifatiibuno. 
Dissimile  hoc  illr^,'^uia  non,  ut  forsit  honorem 
iure  mihi  invideat  quivis/ita  te  quoque  amicum, 
praesertim^c^ditimr^^nes-a^^         prava 
ambiti6ne  procul.     Felicem  dicereHoiTlioc 
me  possim,  casu  quod  te  sortitus  amicum : 
nulla  etenim  mihi  te  fors  obtulit;  optimus  olim 
Vergilius,  post  hunc  Varius  dixere  quid  essem. 
Ut  veni  coram,  singultim  pauca  locutus 
(infans  namque  pucTor^prohibebat  plura  profari) 
non  ego  me.^ro  natum jatre,  non  ego  circum 
me  Satureijfeio  vectari  rura^aE^llo, 
sed,  quod  eram,  narro.     Respondes,  ut  tuus  est  mos, 
pauca :  abeo,  et  revocas  nono  post  mense  iubesque 
esse  in  amicorum  numero.     Magnum  hoc  ego  duco, 
quod  placui  tibi,  qui  turpi  secernis  honestum 
non  patre  praeclaro,  sed  vita  et  pecifoirepiro. 
Atqui  si  vitiis  mediocribus  ac  mea  paucis 


23 
35 


40 

tibi 


45 


50 


56 


60 


65 


24 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


ill 


75 


80 


mendosa  est  natura,  alioqiii  recta,  veliit  si 

egregio  inspersos  reprehendas  corpore  naevos, 

si  neque  avaritiaiu  iieque  sordes  nee  mala  lustra 

obiciet  vere  quisquam  mihi,  purus  et  insons, 

ut  me  collaudem,  si  et  vivo  carus  amicis; 

causa  fuit  pater  liis,  qui  ulacro  pauper  agello 

noluit  in  Flavi  ludum  me  mittere,  magni 

quo  pueri  magnis  e  centurionibus  orti, 

laevo  suspensi  loculos  tabulamque  lacerto, 

ibant  octonos  referentes  Idibus  aeris, 

sed  puerum  est  ausus  Romam  portare  docendum 

artis,  quas  doceat  quivis  eques  atque  senator 

semfet  pro^tiatos.     Vestem  servosque  sequentis, 

inj^magno.ut  populo,  siqui  vidisset,  avita 

ex  re  praeberi  sumptus  milii  crederet  illos. 

Ipse  mihi  custos  incorruptissimus  omnis 

circum  doctores  aderat.     Quid  multal*     Pudicum, 

qui  primus  virtutis  honos,  servavit  ab  omni 

non  solum  facto,  verum  opprobrio  quoque  turpi, 

nee  timuit,  sibi  ne  vitio  quis  verteret,  dim 

si  praeco  p^rvas  aut,  ut  fuit  ipse,  coactor 

merc4des  sequerer :    neque  ego  essem  questus ;    at  hoc 

nunc 
laus  illi  debetur  et  a  me  gratia  maior. 
Nil  me  paeniteat  sanum  patris  huius  \  o 
non,  ut  magbadoto- fact  Urn  negat  esse  d^io  plrs, 
quod  non  ingenuos  habeat  clarosque  parentis, 
sic  me  defendam.     Longe  mea  discrepat  istis 
et  vox  et  ratio.     Nam  si  natura  iuberet 
a  cert  is  annis  aevum  remeare  peractum 
atque  alios  legere,  ad  fastum  quoscumque  parentis 
optaret  sibi  quisque,  meis  contentus  honestos 


70 


86 


9() 


95 


LIBER  I.  6. 


J^ 


25 


fascibus  et  sellis  nollem  mihi  suraere,  demens 

ludicio  volgi,  sanus  fortiisse  tuo,  quod       ' 

nollem  onus  hand  umquam  solitus  portare  molestum 
^^    JNam  mihi  continuo  maior  quaerenda  fordfT^  m 

atque  salutandi  plures ;  ducendus  et  unu? ^''^^-^^'^-^, 

et  comes  alter,  uti  ne  solus  rus ve^-egreve  ~  c.<Ao.^i..,.J^, 
exirem,  plures  calones  atqu^caballj?^^.  V  i  .  -«--^  ^      ^ 

pascendi,  ducenda  petorrita/^unc  mihrcurto  iv.x_ 
ire  hcet  mulo  vel  si  libet  usque  TarentunlTI''^  105  - 

mantica  cui  lumbos  onere  ulceret  atque  eques  armos:  cJ^^i^ 
obiciet  nemo  sorrlpc  mii^,-   j.i^-   r^-^^.     /  ^J^"^ 


olJieiet  nemo  sordes  mihi,  quas  tibi,  Tilli  /  v:s 
cum  Tiburte  via  praetorem  quinque  sgajf^ur      ' 
te  puen,  lasanum  portautes  ^nopho'ramque--^ 
iloc  ego  commodius  quam  tu,  praeclare  senator, 
"ulibus  atque  aliis  vivo.    Qua^mque  libido  est 
...cedo  solus,  percontor  quantfeifJc  far, 
tallacem  circum  vespertinumque  pererro 
«aepe  forum,  adsisto  divinis.     Inde  domum  me 
ad  porn  et  ciceris  refero  laganique  catinum. 
Cena  mnnstratur  pueris  tribus,  et  lapis  albus 
pocula  cum  cyatho  duo  sustinet;  astat  echinus 
vihs,  cum  patera  gutus,  Campana  supellex. 
De.nde  eo  dormitum  non  sollicitus,  mihi  quod  eras 
..rgendum  sit  mane,  obeundus  Marsya,  qui  se 
vo  tu,„  lerre  negat  Noviorum  posse  minoris 

aut  scnpto  quod  me  ta<,itum  iuvet,  unguor  ol  vo 
non  quo  fraudatis  immundus  Natta  luc^rnis  ' 
Ast  ubi  me  fessum  sol  a«rior  ire  lavatum 

PTsurn  ^"^'"  T'"^"'"  ^"'"""1"^  *"S''»«°'- 
ven  ro  ,i  T'^''  '^"''"*"™  interpellet  inani 
ventre  d.em  durare,  domesticus  otior.    Haec  est 


'^-^-Lei.Loj^ 


110 


116 


120 


126 


26 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


vita  solutorum  misera  ambitione  gravique ; 

his  me  consolor  victurum  suavius,  ac  si 

quaestor  avus  pater  atque  mens  patruusque  fuisset. 


VII. 


Proscripti  Regis  Rupili  pus  atque  venenum 
hybrida  quo  pacto  sit  Persius  ultus,  opinor 
omnibus  et  lippis  notum  et  tonsoribus-£Sse. 
Persius  hie  permagna  negotia  dives  habebat 
Clazomenis,  etiam  litis  cum  Rege  molestas, 
durus  homo  atque  odio  qui  posset  viucere  Regem, 
confidens  tumidus,  adeo  sermonis  amari, 
Sisennas,  Barros  ut  equis  praecurreret  albis. 
Ad  Regem  redeo.     Postquam  nihil  inter  utrumque 
convenit  (hoc  etenira  sunt  omnes  iure  molesti, 
quo  fortes,  quibus  adversum  bellum  incidit.     Inter 
Hectora  Priamiden,  animosum  atque  inter  Achillem 
ira  fuit  capitalis,  ut  ultima  divideret  mors, 
non  aliam  ob  causam,  nisi  quod  virtus  in  utroque 
summa  fuit:  duo  si  discordia  vexet  inertis, 
aut  si  disparibus  bellum  incidat,  ut  Diomedi 
cum  Lycio  Glauco,  discedat  pigrior,  ultro 
muneribus  missis),  Bruto  praetore  tenente 
ditem  Asiam,  Rupili  et  Persi  par  pugnat,  uti  non 
compositum  melius  cum  Bitho  Bacchius.     In  ins 
acres  procurrunt,  magnum  spectaculum  uterque. 
Persius  exponit  causam  ;  ridetur  ab  omni 
conventu ;  laudat  Brutum  laudatque  cohortem  ; 
solem  Asiae  Brutum  appellat  stellasque  salubris 
appellat  comites,  excepto  Rege ;  Canem  ilium, 


130 


LIBER  I.   7S. 


27 


t 


10 


16 


20 


25 


invisum  agricoHs  sidus,  venisse.     Ruebat 

flumen  ut  hibernum,  fertur  quo  rara  securis. 

Tum  Praenestinus  salso  multoque  fluenti 

expressa  arbusto  regerit  convicia,  durus 

vindemiator  et  invictus,  cui  saepe  viator  30 

cessisset  magna  compellans  voce  cuculum. 

At  Graecus,  postquam  est  Italo  perfusus  aceto, 

Persius  exclamat:  ^per  magnos.  Brute,  deos  te 

oro,  qui  reges  consueris  toUere,  cur  non 

hunc  Regem  iugulas  ?     Operum  hoc,  mihi  crede,  tuorum 
est.  3g 

VIII. 

Olim  truncus  eram  ficulnus,  inutile  lignum, 

cum  faber,  incertus  scamnum  faceretne  Priapum, 

maluit  esse  deum.     Deus  inde  ego,  furum  aviumque 

maxima  formido :  nam  fures  dextra  coercet 

obscenoque  ruber  iwrrectus  ab  inguine  palus,  5 

ast  importunas  volucres  in  vertice  harundo 

terret  fixa  vetatque  novis  considere  in  hortis. 

Hue  prius  angustis  eiecta  cadavera  cellis 

conservus  vili  portanda  locabat  in  area ; 

hoc  miserae  plebi  stabat  commune  sepulcrum,  10 

Pantolabo  scurrae  Noraentanoque  nepoti. 

Mille  pedes  in  fronte,  trecentos  cippus  in  agrum 

hie  dabat,  heredes  monumentum  ne  sequeretur. 

Nunc  licet  Esquiliis  habitare  salubribus  atque 

aggere  in  aprico  spatiari,  quo  modo  tristes  16 

albis  informem  spectabant  ossibus  agrum ; 

cum  mihi  non  tantum  furesque  feraeque  suetae 

liuuc  vexare  locum  curae  sunt  atque  labori, 


iMi 


^^^ 


jtmim 


28 


HORATl  SERMONUM. 


20 


quantum  carminibus  quae  versant  atque  venenis 

humanos  animos  :  has  nullo  perdere  possum 

nee  prohibere  modo,  simul  ac  vaga  luna  decorum 

protulit  OS,  quiu  ossa  legaut  herbasque  nocentis. 

Vidi  egoraet  nigra  succinctam  vadere  palla 

Canidiam,  pedibus  nudis  passoque  capillo, 

cum  Sagana  maiore  ululantem.     Pallor  utrasque  ^^ 

fecerat  horrendas  aspectu.     Scalpere  terram 

unguibus  et  puUam  divellere  mordicus  agnam 

coeperunt :  cruor  in  fossam  confusus,  ut  inde 

manis  elicerent  animas  responsa  daturas. 

Lanea  et  effigies  erat,  altera  cerea :  maior  «* 

lanea,  quae  poenis  compesceret  inferiorem  ; 

cerea  suppliciter  stabat,  servilibus  ut  quae 

iam  peritura  modis.     Hecaten  vocat  altera,  saevam 

altera  Tisiphonen  :  serpentis  atque  videres 

infernas  errare  canes,  lunamque  rubentem,  ^o 

ne  foret  his  testis,  post  magna  latere  sepulcra. 

Mentior  at  siquid,  merdis  caput  inquiner  albis 

corvorum  atcpie  in  me  veniat  mictum  atque  cacatum 

lulius  et  fragilis  Pediatia  furcpie  Voranus. 

Singula  quid  memorem  ?    Quo  pacto  alterna  loquentes  40 

umbrae  cum  Sagana  resonarint  triste  et  acutum, 

utque  lupi  barbam  variae  cum  dente  colubrae 

abdiderint  furtim  terris,  et  imagine  cerea 

largior  arserit  ignis,  et  ut  non  testis  inultus 

horruerim  voces  Furiarum  et  facta  duarum.  *^ 

Nam,  displosa  sonat  quantum  vesica,  pepedi 

diffissa  nate  ficus :  at  illae  currere  in  urbem. 

Canidiae  dentes,  altum  Saganae  caliendrum 

excidere  atque  herbas  atque  incantata  lacertis 

vincula  cum  magno  risuque  iocoque  videres,  ^ 


LIBER  I.  9 


29 


IX. 

Ibam  forte  via  sacra,  sicut  mens  est  mos 
nescio  quid  meditans  uugarum,  totus  in  illis. 
Accurrit  quidam  notus  mihi  nomine  tan  turn, 
arreptaque  manu,  '  quid  agis,  dulcissime  rerum  ? ' 
SSuaviter,  ut  nunc  est,'  inquam,  ^et  cupio  omnia  quae 
vis/  5 

Cum  adsectaretur,  ^numquid  vis  ?'  occupo.     At  ille 
'noris  nos,'  inquit ;  ^docti  sumus.'     Hie  ego,  ^pluris 
hoc,'  inquam,  ^mihi  eris.'     Misere  discedere  quaerens, 
ire  modo  ocius,  interdum  consistere,  in  aurem 
dicere  nescio  quid  puero,  cum  sudor  ad  imos  10 

manaret  talos.     '  O  te,  Bolane,  cerebri 
felicem ' !  aiebam  tacitus,  cum  quidlibet  ille 
garriret,  vicos,  urbem  laudaret.     Ut  illi 
nil  respondebam,  ^misere  cupis,'  inquit,  ^abire; 
iamdudum  video ;  sed  nil  agis  ;  usque  tenebo  ;  15 

l)rosequar  hinc  quo  nunc  iter  est  tibi.'     ^Nil  opus  est  te 
circumagi :  quendam  volo  visere  non  tibi  notum  ; 
trans  Tiberim  longe  cubat  is  prope  Caesaris  hortos.' 
'  Nil  habeo  quod  agam  et  non  sum  ])iger :  usque  sequar 
te/ 

Demitto  auriculas  ut  iniquae  mentis  asellus,  20 

cum  gravius  dorso  subiit  onus.     Incipit  ille  : 

'SI  bene  me  novi,  non  Viscum  pluris  amicum, 

non  Varium  facies :  nam  quis  me  scribere  pluris 

aut  citius  possit  versus  ?     Quis  membra  movere 

moUius  ?     Invideat  quod  et  Hermogenes,  ego  canto.'     25 

Interpellandi  locus  hie  erat;  'est  tibi  mater, 

cognati,  quis  te  salvo  est  opus  ? '    '  Hand  mihi  quisquam  : 

omnis  composui.'     '  Felices  !  nunc  ego  resto. 


30 


35 


oQ  HORATI  SERMONUM. 

Confice  ;  namque  instat  fatum  raihi  triste,  Sabella 

quod  puero  cecinit  divina  mota  anus  urna : 

«  hunc  neque  dira  venena  nee  hostieus  auferet  ensis 

nee  laterum  dolor  aut  tussis  nee  tarda  podagra ; 

garrulus  hune  quando  eonsumet  cumque  ;  loquaces, 

si  sapiat,  vitet,  simul  atque  adoleverit  aetas." ' 

Ventuin  erat  ad  Vestae,  quarta  iam  parte  diei 

praeterita,  et  casu  turn  respondere  vadato 

debebat ;  quod  ni  fecisset,  perdere  litem. 

^  Si  me  amas/  inquit,  ^  paulum  hie  ades.'     ^  Inteream,  si 

aut  valeo  stare  aut  novi  civilia  iura ; 

et  propero  quo  seis/     ^  Dubius  sum  quid  f aciam/  inquit, 

nene  relinquam  an  rem/     ^  Me,  sodes/     ^Nonfaciam 

ille, 
et  praecedere  coepit.     Ego,  ut  contendere  durum     ^ 
cum  victore,  sequor.     ^  Maecenas  quomodo  tecum  ? 
hinc  repetit :  '  paucorum  hominum  et  mentis  bene  sanae. 
<  Nemo  dexterius  fortuna  est  usus.     Haberes 
magnum  adiutorem,  posset  qui  f erre  secundas, 
hunc  hominem  velles  si  tradere ;  dispeream,  ni 
summosses  omnis.'     '  Non  isto  vivimus  illic 
quo  tu  rere  modo ;  domus  hac  nee  purior  ulla  est 
nee  magis  his  aliena  malis  ;  nil  mi  officit,  inquam, 
ditior  hie  aut  est  quia  doctior ;  est  locus  uni 
cuique  suus.'     '  Magnum  narras,  vix  credibile ! '     '  Atqui 
sic  habet;     *  Accendis,  quare  cupiam  magis  illi 
proximus  esse.'     *  Velis  tantummodo :  quae  tua  virtus, 
expugnabis ;  et  est  qui  vinci  possit,  eoque  ^ 

difficilis  aditus  primos  habet/     ^  Hand  mihi  dero : 
muneribus  setvos  corrumpam ;  non,  hodie  si 
exclusus  fuero,  desistam ;  tempora  quaeram, 
occurram  in  triviis,  deducam.     Nil  sine  magno 


60 


LIBER  I.  9-10.  31 

vita  labore  dedit  mortalibus.'     Haec  dum  agit,  ecce       CO 

Fuscus  Aristius  occurrit,  mihi  carus  et  ilium 

qui  pulchre  nosset.     Consistimus.     *  Unde  venis  ?  '  et 

*  quo  tendis  ?  '  rogat  et  respondet.     Vellere  coepi 

et  pressare  manu  lentissima  bracchia,  nutans, 

distorquens  oculos,  ut  me  eriperet.     Male  salsus  65 

ridens  dissimulare ;  meum  iecur  urere  bills. 

^  Certe  nescio  quid  secreto  velle  loqui  te 

aiebas  mecuin.'     ^  Memini  bene,  sed  meliore 

tempore  dicam ;  hodie  tricesima  sabbata :  vin  tu 

Curtis  ludaeis  oppedere  ? '     ^  Nulla  mihi,'  inquam,  70 

^  religio  est.'     *  At  mi ;  sum  paulo  infirmior,  unus 

multorum.     Ignosces ;  alias  loquar.'     Huncine  solem 

tarn  nigrum  surrexe  mihi !     Fugit  improbus  ac  me 

sub  cultro  linquit.     Casu  venit  obvius  illi 

adversarius,  et,  ^quo  tu  turpissime?'  magna  75 

inclamat  voce,  et  ^  licet  antestari  ?  '     Ego  vero 

oppono  auriculam.     Rapit  in  ius  j  clamor  utrimque, 

uudique  concursus.     Sic  me  servavit  Apollo. 


[Lucili,  quam  sis  mendosus,  teste  Catone 

defensore  tuo  pervincam,  qui  male  factos 

emendare  parat  versus  ;  hoc  lenius  ille, 

quo  melior  vir  et  est  longe  subtilior  illo, 

qui  multum  puerum  est  loris  et  funibus  udis  5 

exhortatus,  ut  esset  opem  qui  ferre  poetis 

antiquis  posset  contra  fastidia  nostra, 

grammaticorum  equitum  doctissimus.    Ut  redeam  illuc :] 

Nempe  incomposito  dixi  pede  currere  versus 


32 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


10 


16 


Lucili.     Quis  tarn  Lucili  fautor  inepte  est, 

ut  non  hoc  fateatur  ?     *  At  idem,  quod  sale  inulto 

iirbem  defricuit,  charta  laudatur  eadem.' 

Nee  tamen  hoc  tribuens  dederim  quoque  cetera ;  nam  sic 

et  Laberi  mimos  ut  pulchra  poeiuata  mirer.  6 

Ergo  non  satis  est  risu  diducere  rictum 

auditoris  ;  et  est  quaedam  tamen  hie  quoque  virtus : 

est  brevitate  opus,  ut  currat  sententia  neu  se 

impediat  verbis  lassas  onerantibus  auris  ; 

et  sermone  opus  est  modo  tristi,  saepe  iocoso, 

defendente  vicem  modo  rhetoris  atque  poetae, 

interdum  urbani,  parcentis  viribus  atque 

oxtenuantis  eas  consulto.     Ridiculum  acri 

fortius  et  melius  magnas  plerumque  secat  res. 

Illi,  scripta  quibus  conioedia  prisca  viris  est, 

hoc  stabant,  hoc  sunt  imitandi ;  quos  neque  pulcher 

Hermogenes  umquam  legit  neque  simius  iste 

nil  praeter  Calvum  et  doctus  cantare  Catullum. 

*  At  magnum  fecit,  quod  verbis  Graeca  Latinis 

miscuit/     0  seri  studiorum,  quine  putetis 

difficile  et  mirum,  Rhodio  quod  Pitholeonti 

contigit  ?     ^  At  sermo  lingua  concinnus  utraque 

suavior,  ut  Ohio  nota  si  commixta  Falerni  est.' 

Cum  versus  facias,  te  ipsum  percontor,  an  et  cum 

dura  tibi  peragenda  rei  sit  causa  Petilli  ? 

Scilicet  oblitus  patriaeque  patrisque  Latini, 

Qum  Pedius  causas  exsudet  Publicola  atque 

Corvinus,  patriis  intermiscere  petita 

verba  foris  malis,  Canusini  more  bilinguis? 

Atque  ego  cum  Graecos  facerem,  natus  mare  citra, 

versiculos,  vetuit  me  tali  voce  Quirinus, 

post  mediam  noctem  visus,  cum  somnia  vera : 


20 


26 


80 


LIBER  I.   10. 

'in  silvam  non  ligna  feras  insanius  ac  si 
magnas  Graecorum  malis  i^plere  catervas  ' 
Turgidus  Alpinus  iugulat  dum  Memnona  dumque 
defingit  Rheni  luteum  caput,  haec  ego  ludo, 
quae  neque  in  aede  sonent  certantia  iudice  Tarpa 
nee  redeant  iterum  atque  iterum  spectanda  theatris. 
Arguta  meretrice  potes  Davoque  Chremeta 
eludente  senem  comis  garrire  libellos 
unus  vivorum,  Fundani ;  Pollio  regum 
lacta  canit  pede  ter  percusso  ;  forte  epos  acer 
ut  nemo,  Varius  ducit;  molle  atque  facetum  ' 
Vergiho  adnuerunt  gaudentes  rure  Camenae. 
Hoc  erat,  experto  frustra  Varrone  Atacino 
atque  quibusdam  aliis  melius  quod  scribere  possem 
in ventore  minor ;  neque  ego  illi  detrahere  ausim     ' 
Jiaerentem  capiti  cum  multa  laude  coronam 
At  dixi  fluere  hunc  lutulentum,  sa^pe  ferentem 
plura  quidem  tollenda  relinquendis.     Age,  quaeso, 
tu  mhil  in  magno  doctus  reprehendis  Homero? 
^Nil  comis  tragici  mutat  Lucilius  Acci^ 
Non  ridet  versus  Enni  gravitate  minores, 
cum  de  se  loquitur  non  ut  maiore  reprensis  ^ 
Quid  vetat  et  nosmet  Lucili  scripta  legentis 
quaerere,  num  illius,  num  rerum  dura  negarit 
versiculos  natura  magis  factos  et  euntis 
jnolhus,  ac  siquis,  pedibus  quid  claudere  senis 

,  ta."tum  contentus,  amet  scripsisse  ducentos 
ante  cibum  versus,  totidem  cenatus  ?-  Etrusci 
quale  fuit  Ca^si  rapido  ferventius  amni 
"^genium,  capsis  quem  fama  est  esse  librisque 
anibustum  propriis.     Fuerit  Lucilius,  inquam, 
comis  et  urbanus,  fuerit  limatior  idem 


33 


35 


40 


45 


60 


66 


60 


66 


mm 


'^ 


34 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


70 


76 


quam  rudis  et  Graecis  intacti  carminis  aiictor 

quamque  poetarum  senioriim  turba :  sed  ille, 

si  foret  hoc  nostrum  fato  dilatus  in  aevum, 

detereret  sibi  multa,  recideret  omne  quod  ultra 

perfectum  traheretur,  et  in  versu  faciendo 

saepe  caput  scaberet,  vivos  et  roderet  unguis. 

Saepe  stilum  vertas,  iterum  quae  digna  legi  sint 

scripturus,  neque  te  ut  miretur  turba  labores, 

contentus  paucis  lectoribus.     An  tua  demens 

vilibus  in  ludis  dictari  carmina  malis  ? 

Non  ego ;  nam  satis  est  equitem  mihi  plaudere,  ut  audax, 

contemptis  aliis,  explosa  Arbuscula  dixit. 

Men  moveat  cimex  Pantilius,  aut  cruciet  quod 

vellicet  absentera  Demetrius  aut  quod  ineptus 

Fannius  Hermogenis  laedat  conviva  Tigelli  ? 

Plotius  et  Varius,  Maecenas  Vergiliusque, 

Valgius  et  probet  haec  Octavius  optimus  atque 

Fuscus  et  haec  utinam  Viscorum  laudet  uterque. 

Ambitione  relegata  te  dicere  possum, 

Pollio,  te,  Messalla,  tuo  cum  fratre,  simulque 

vos,  Bibule  et  Servi,  simul  his  te,  candide  Furni, 

compluris  alios,  doctos  ego  quos  et  aniicos 

prudens  praetereo ;  quibus  haec,  sint  qualiacuraque, 

adridere  velim,  doliturus,  si  placeant  spe 

deterius  nostra.     Demetri,  teque,  Tigelli,  ^ 

discipularum  inter  iubeo  plorare  cathedras. 

I,  puer,  atque  meo  citus  haec  subscribe  libello. 


'M 


80 


85 


SERMONUM 


LIBER   SECUNDUS. 


I. 

Sunt  quibus  in  satura  videar  nimis  acer  et  ultra 
legem  tendere  opus ;  sine  nervis  altera,  quicquid 
composui,  pars  esse  putat  similisque  meorum 
mille  die  versus  deduci  posse.     Trebati, 
quid  faciam,  praescribe.     '  Quiescas.'     Ne  faciam,  inquis, 
omnino  versus  ?     '  Aio.'     Peream  male,  si  non  <> 

optimum  erat ;  verum  nequeo  dormire.     *  Ter  uncti  ' 
transnanto  Tiberim,  somno  quibus  est  opus  alto, 
inriguumque  mero  sub  noctem  corpus  habento. 
Aut,  si  tantus  amor  scribendi  te  rapit,  aude  10 

Caesaris  invicti  res  dicere,  multa  laborum 
praemia  laturus.'     Cupidum,  pater  optime,  vires 
deficiunt :  neque  enim  quiviaHiorrentia  pilis/ 
agmina  nee  frac^apereunHscusplde  Gallos 
aut  labentis  equo  describit  volnera  Parthi.  lA 

^  Atfcamen  et  iustum  poteras  et  scribere  fortem, 
Scipiadam  ut  sapiens  Lucilius.'     Hand  mihi  dero, 
cum  res  ipsa  feret :  nisi  dextro  tempore,  Flacci 
verba  per  attentam  non  ibunt  Caesaris  aurem, 
cui  male  si  palpere,  recalcitrat  undique  tutus.  20 

*  Quanto  rectius  hoc,  quam  tristi  laedere  versu 

35 


36 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


LIBER  H.    1 


37 


25 


SO 


Pantolabum  scurram  Nomentanumque  iiepotem, 

cum  sibi  quisque  timet,  quamquam  est  intactus,  et  odit.' 

Quid  f aciam  ?     Salt^t  ^liL^uius^ut  semel  ict 

nocessit  fervor  capiti  numeiusque  lucenns; 

Castor  gaudet  equis,  ovo  prognatus  eodem 

pugnis  ;  quot  capitum  vivunt,  totidem  studiorum 

milia :  me  pedibus  delectat  claudere  verba 

Lucili  ritu,  nostrum  melioris  utroque. 

I  lie  velut  fidis  arcana  sodalibus  olim 

credebat  libris,  neque  si  male  cesserat,  usquam 

decurrenxjLliQ,,ji£qiifi-^i4jeiie-MtHQ  ^*-'  ^^^  omuis 
votiva  pateat  veluti  descripta  tabella 
vita  senis.     Sequor  hunc,  Lucanus  an  Apulus,  anceps : 
nam  Venusinus  arat  finem  sub  utrumque  colonus,  35 

missus  ad  hoc,  pulsis,  vetus  est  ut  lama,  Sabellis, 
quo  ne  per  vacuum  Romano  incurreret  hostis, 
sive  quod  Apula  gens  seu  quod  Lucania  bellum 
incuteret  violenta.     Sed  hie  stihis  hand  petet  ultro 
quemquam  animantem  et  me  vehiti  custodiet  ensis 
(vagina  tectuk;  quem  cur  destringere  coner 
tutus  ab  infeltis  latronibus?     0  pater  et  rex 
luppiter,  ut  pereat  positurn  robigine  telum, 
nee  quisquam  noceat  cupido  mihi  pacis  !     At  ille, 
qui  me  commorit  (melius  non  tangere,  clamo), 
flebit  et  insignis  tota  cantabitur  urbe. 
npvvh^s  iratus  leges  luiiiitatiLr  et  urnam, 
Canildia  Albuci  quibus  est  inimica  venenum, 
grande  malum  Turius,  siquid  se  iudice  certes. 
Ut^quo  quisque  valeUsuspectos  terreat,  utque 
im'^ret  hoc  natura  potens,  siccollige  mecum  : 
dente  lupus,  cornu  taurus/^tjt)  unde,  nisi  intus 
monstratum  ?     Scaevac  \^^m  crede  nepoti 


40 


45 


50 


matrem  ;  nil  faciet  sceleris  pia  dextera :  mirum, 

ut  neque  calce  lupus  quemquam  neque  dente  petit  bos : 

sed  mala  toilet  anum  vitiato  melle  cicuta. 

Ne  longum  faciam  :  seu  me  tranquilla  senectus 

exspectat  seu  mors  atris  circumvolat  alis, 

dives,  inops,  Romae,  seu  fors  ita  iusserit,  exsul, 

quisquis  erit  vitae  scribam  color.     <  0  puer,  ut  sis 

vitalis  metuo,  et  maiorum  nequis  amicus 

frigore  te  feriat/     Quid?     Cnrnj^^fTLuc^      ausus 

primus  in  hunc  operis  componere  carminaliorem, 

detrahere  et  pellem/nitidus  qua  quisque  per  ora  ' 

cederetjintrorsum  turpis^um  Laelius  et  qui 

duxit  ab  oppVessa  meritunTCaJthagine  nomen 

ingenio  offensi'aut  laeso  doluere  Metello 

famosisque  Lupo  cooperto  versibus  ?     Atqui 

priraores  poguliarripuit  populnmque  tributim, 

scilicet  uni  aequus  virtuti  atque  eius  amicis. 

Quin  ubi  se  a  volgo  et  scaena  in  secreta  remorant 

^I^Scipiadae  et  mitis  sapientia  Laeli, 

nii^  cum  illo  et  discincti  ludere,  donee 

decoqueretui-h^lys,  soliti.     Quicquid  sum  ego,  quamvis 

intra  Lucili  C^nsum  ingg^mmque,  tamen  me 

cum  magnis  vixisse  m^^ita^atebitur  usque 

invidia,  et  fragiji  quaerens  inlidere  dentem 

offendet  solido(^nisi  quid  tu,  docte  Trebati, 

dissenti^.     ^Equidem  nihil  hinc  diffingere  possum. 

^ed  tairfen  ut  monitus^caAre^^  negoti 

incutiat  tibi  qiiid/sanctarum  inscitia  legum  :] 

SI  mala  condideriiin  quem  quis  carmina,  ius  est 

|^;AsmiBaue,i_^sto^i(^uis  mala;  sed  bona  siquis 

itfdice  condiderit  laildSiTCS^^e  ?     Siquis 

opprobriis  dignum  latraverit,  integer  ipse  ? 

'  Solventur  risu  tabulae,  tu  missus  abibis.' 


50 


(50 


65 


70 


75 


81) 


85 


\ 


38 


HORATI   SERMONUM. 


II. 


39 


10 


16 


Quae  virtus  et  quanta,  boni,  sit  vivere  parvo 

(nee  mens  hie  sermo  est,  sed  quae  praecepit  Ofellus 

rusticus,  abnormis  sapiens  crassaque  Minerva), 

(liscite,  non  inter  lances  mensasque  nitentis, 

cura  stupet  insanis  acies  fulgoribus  et  cum  6 

adclinis  falsis  animus  meliora  recusat, 

verum  hie  impransi  mecum  disquirite.     *  Cur  hoc?  * 

dicam,  si  potero.     Male  verum  examinat  omnis 

corruptus  index.     Leporem  sectatus  equove 

lassus  ab  indomito  vel,  si  Romana  fatigat 

militia  adsuetum  graecari,  sen  pila  velox 

molliter  austerum  studio  fallente  laborem, 

seu  te  discus  agit  (pete  cedentem  aera  disco), 

cum  labor  extuderit  fastidia,  siccus,  inanis 

sperne  cibum  vilem  ;  nisi  Hymettia  mella  Falerno 

ne  biberis  diluta,     Foris  est  promus  et  atrum 

defendens  piscis  hiemat  mare :  cum  sale  panis 

latrantem  stomachum  bene  leniet.     Unde  putas  aut 

qui  partum  ?     Non  in  caro  nidore  voluptas 

summa,  sed  in  te  ipso  est.     Tu  pulmentaria  quaere 

sudando  :  pinguem  vitiis  albumque  neque  ostrea 

nee  scarus  aut  poterit  peregrina  iuvare  lagois. 

Vix  tamen  eripiam,  posito  pavone  velis  quin 

hoc  potius  quam  gallina  tergere  palatum, 

corruptus  vanis  rerum ;  quia  veneat  auro 

rara  avis  et  picta  pandat  spectacula  cauda : 

tamquam  ad  rem  attineat  quicquam.     Num  vesceris  ista 

quam  laudas  pluma?     Cocto  num  adest  honor  idem? 

Came  tamen  quamvis  distat  nil,  banc  magis  ilia 

imparibus  formis  deceptum  te  petere  esto ;  30 


20 


25 


LIBER  II.   2. 

unde  datum  sentis,  lupus  hie  Tiberinus  an  alto 

cai)tus  hiet,  pontisne  inter  iactatus  an  amnis 

ostia  sub  Tusci  ?     Laudas,  insane,  trilibrem 

mullum,  in  singula  quem  minuas  pulmenta  necesse  est. 

Ducit  te  species,  video.     Quo  pertinet  ergo  35 

proceros  odisse  lupos  ?     Quia  scilicet  illis 

maiorem  natura  modum  dedit,  his  breve  pondus. 

loiunus  raro  stomachus  volgaria  temnit. 

^  Porrectum  magno  magnum  spectare  catino 

vellem,'  ait  Harpyiis  gula  digna  rapacibus.     At  vos        40 

praesentes,  Austri,  coquite  horam  obsonia.     Quamquam 

putet  aper  rhombusque  recens,  mala  copia  quando 

aegrum  sollicitat  stomachum,  cum  rapula  plenus 

atque  acidas  mavolt  inulas.     Necdum  omnis  abacta 
pauperies  epulis  regum :  nam  vilibus  ovis  45 

nij^'risque  est  oleis  hodie  locus.     Hand  ita  pridem 

Galloni  praeconis  erat  acipensere  mensa 

infamis.     Quid?     Tunc  rhombos  minus  aequor  alebat? 

Tutus  erat  rhombus  tutoque  ciconia  nido, 

donee  vos  auctor  docuit  praetorius.     Ergo  5o 

siquis  nunc  mergos  suavis  edixerit  assos, 

parebit  pravi  docilis  Romana  inventus. 

Sordidus  a  tenui  victu  distabit  Ofello 

ludice.     Nam  frustra  vitium  vitaveris  illud, 

si  te  alio  pravum  detorseris.     Avidienus,     '  65 

cui  Canis  ex  yero  ductum  cognomen  adhaeret, 

quinquennis  oleas  est  et  silvestria  corna, 

ac  nisi  mutatum  parcit  defundere  vinum,  et 

cuius  odorem  olei  nequeas  perferre,  licebit 

ille  repotia,  natalis  aliosve  dierum  60 

festos  albatus  celebret,  cornu  ipse  bilibri 

caulibus  instillat,  veteris  non  parous  aceti. 


.1 


HORATl  SERMONUM. 
40 
r.„Mli  i.'itur  victu  sapiens  utetuv,  et  horum 

uul  mUbiturV     Hac  urget  lupus  hac  cams,  a.unt. 

rause.t,.uano^o«^^^^ 

in  neutram  partem  cultus  nnsei.     rx         h 

Accipe  nunc,  victus  tenuis  qua«  quantaque  secum 
adferl     In  primis  valeas  bene.    Nam  vanae  res 
uf  noceant  hLini  credas,  memor  illius  escae, 
qlrsimple.  dim  tibi  sederit :  at  sunul  ass>s 
,niscueris  elixa,  simul  conchylia  turdis  ,^ 

dulcia  se  in  bilem  vertent  stomachoque  tumultu.n 
tufferet  pituita.    Vides  ut  pallidas  omms 
enadesurgatdubia?    Quin  corpus  onustum 
Testenus  4iis  ani.num  a-que  Praegravat  una 
atque  adtigit  humo  divinae  particulam  aurae.  ^ 

Alter  ubi  dicto  citius  curata  sopon 
trbra  dedit,  vegetus  praescripta  a.1  munia  surg.t. 
mctln  ad'meUus  poterit  transcurrere  quondam, 
sive  diem  festum  rediens  advexent  annus, 
sen  recreare  volet  tenuatum  corpus,  ubique  ^^ 

accedent  anni,  tractari  mollius  aetas 
i.nbecilla  volet:  tibi  quidnam  accedt  a  W 
quam  puer  et  validus  praesumis  mollitiem,  seu 

ura  valetudo  inciderit  sen  tarda  senectus  ? 
tncrc^m  aprum  antiqui  ^audabant,  non  qu>a  na3^      ^ 
illis  nuUus  erat,  sed,  credo,  hac  meute,  q^»^  hospes 
tardius  adveniens  vitiatum  eommodius  quam 
integrum  edax  dominus  consumeret.    Hos  utinam 
heroas  natum  tellus  me  prima  tulisset . 
Das  aliquid  famae,  quae  carmine  gratior  aurem 


LIBER  II.  2. 


41 


occupet  humanam  :  grandes  rhoinbi  patinaeque  95 

grande  ferunt  una  cum  damno  dedecus ;  adde 

iratum  patruum,  vicinos,  te  tibi  iniqunm 

et  frustra  mortis  cupidum,  cum  derit  egenti 

as,  laquei  pretium.     aure,'  inquit,  *  Trausius  istis 

iurgatur  verbis  :  ego  vectigalia  magna  100 

divitiasque  habeo  tribus  amplas  regibus.'    Ergo 

quod  superat  non  est  melius  quo  insumere  possis  ? 

Cur  eget  indignus  quisquam,  te  divite  ?     Quare 

templa  ruunt  antiqua  deum  ?     Cur,  improbe,  carae 

non  aliquid  patriae  tanto  emetiris  acervo  ?  105 

Uni  nimirum  recte  tibi  semper  erunt  res, 

o  magnus  posthac  inimicis  risus !     Uterne 

ad  casus  dubios  fidet  sibi  certius  ?     Hie  qui 

pluribus  adsuerit  mentem  corpusque  superbum, 

an  qui  contentus  parvo  metuensque  futuri  110 

in  pace,  ut  sapiens,  aptarit  idonea  bello  ? 

Quo  magis  his  credas,  puer  hunc  ego  parvus  Ofellum 

integris  opibus  novi  non  latins  usum 

quam  nunc  accisis.     Videas  metato  in  agello 

cum  pecore  et  gnatis  fortem  mercede  colonum,  115 

'  non  ego,'  narrantem,  '  temere  edi  luce  profesta 

quicquam  praeter  holus  fumosae  cum  pede  pernae. 

Ac  mihi  seu  longum  post  tempus  venerat  hospes 

sive  operum  vacuo  gratus  conviva  per  imbrem 

vicinus,  bene  erat  non  piscibus  urbe  petitis,  120 

sed  pullo  atque  haedo.     Tum  pensilis  uva  secundas 

et  nux  ornabat  mensas  cum  duplice  lieu. 

Post  hoc  Indus  erat  culpa  potare  magistra ; 

ac  venerata  Ceres,  ita  culmo  surgeret  alto, 

explicuit  vino  contractae  seria  frontis.  125 

Saeviat  atque  novos  moveat  Fortuna  tumultus : 


r 


42 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


quantum  hinc  imminuet  ?     Quanto  aut  ego  parcius  aut 

vos, 
o  pueri,  nituistis,  ut  hue  novus  incola  venit  ? 
Nam  propriae  telluris  erum  natura  neque  ilium 
nee  me  nee  quemquam  statuit :  nos  expulit  ille ;  130 

ilium  aut  nequities  aut  vafri  inscitia  iuris, 
postremum  expellet  certe  vivacior  lieres. 
Nunc  ager  Umbreni  sub  nomine,  nuper  Ofelli 
dictus,  erit  nulli  proprius,  sed  cedet  in  usum 
nunc  mihi,  nunc  alii.     Quocirca  vivite  fortes,  136 

fortiaque  adversis  opponite  pectora  rebus.' 


III. 


'  Si  raro  scribis,  ut  toto  non  quater  anno 

membranam  poscas,  scriptorum  quaeque  retexens, 

iratus  tibi  quod  vini  somnique  benignus 

nil  dignum  sermone  canas,  quid  fiet  ?     At  ipsis 

Saturnalibus  hue  fugisti  sobrius.     Ergo 

die  aliquid  dignum  promissis  :  incipe.     Nil  est: 

culpantur  frustra  calami,  immeritusque  laborat 

iratis  natus  paries  dis  atque  poetis. 

Atqui  voltus  erat  multa  et  praeclara  minantis, 

si  vacuum  tepido  cepisset  villula  tecto. 

Quorsum  pertinuit  stipare  Platona  Menandro, 

Eupolin,  Archilochura,  comites  educere  tantos  ? 

Invidiam  placare  paras  virtute  relicta  ? 

Contemnere,  miser.     Vitanda  est  improba  Siren 

desidia,  aut  quicquid  vita  meliore  parasti 

ponendum  aequo  animo.'     Di  te,  Damasippe,  deaeque 

verum  ob  consilium  donent  tonsore.     Sed  unde 


10 


15 


LIBER  II.   3. 


43 


tam  bene  me  nosti  ?     'Postquam  omnis  res  mea  lanum 

ad  medium  fracta  est,  aliena  negotia  euro, 

excussus  propriis.    Olim  nam  quaerere  amabam,  20 

quo  vafer  ille  pedes  lavisset  Sisyphus  acre, 

quid  sculptum  infabre,  quid  fusum  durius  esset; 

callidus  huic  signo  ponebam  milia  centum  ; 

hortos  egregiasque  domos  mercarier  unus 

cum  lucro  noram  ;  unde  frequentia  Mercuriale  26 

iuiposuere  mihi  cognomen  compita.'     Novi, 

et  miror  morbi  purgatum  te  illius.     ^  Atqui 

emovit  veterem  mire  novus,  ut  solet  in  cor 

traiecto  lateris  miseri  capitisve  dolore, 

ut  lethargicus  hie  cum  fit  pugil  et  medicum  urget.'         30 

Dum  ne  quid  simile  huic,  esto  ut  libet.     ^  0  bone,  ne  te 

frustrere,  insanis  et  tu  stultique  prope  omnes, 

siquid  Stertinius  veri  crepat,  unde  ego  mira 

descripsi  docilis  praecepta  haec,  tempore  quo  me 

solatus  iussit  sapientem  pascere  barbam  35 

atque  a  Fabricio  non  tristem  ponte  reverti. 

Nam  male  re  gesta  cum  vellem  mittere  operto 

rae  capita  in  fiumen,  dexter  stetit  et,  "cave  faxis 

te  quicquam  indignum:  pudor,'^  inquit,  "te  malus  angit 

insanos  qui  inter  vereare  insanus  haberi.  40 

Primum  nam  inquiram  quid  sit  furere :  hoc  si  erit  in'  te 

solo,  ml  verbi,  pereas  quin  fortiter,  addam. 

Quern  mala  stultitia  et  quemcumque  inscitia  veri 

caecum  agit,  insanum  Chrysippi  porticus  et  grex 

autumat.    Haec  populos,  haec  magnos  formula  reges     45 

excepto  sapiente  tenet.     Nunc  accipe  quare 

desipiant  omnes  aeque  ac  tu,  qui  tibi  nomen 

insano  posuere.     Velut  silvis  ubi  passim 

palantis  error  certo  de  tramite  pellit, 


44 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


LIBER  n.  3. 


46 


50 


ille  sinistrorsum,  hie  dextrorsum  abit,  unus  utrique 

error,  sed  variis  inludit  partibus ;  hoc  te 

crede  modo  insanum,  nihilo  ut  sapientior  ille 

qui  te  deridet  caiidam  trahat.     Est  genus  unum 

stultitiae  nihilum  metuenda  timentis,  ut  ignis, 

ut  rupes  fiuviosque  in  campo  obstare  queratur :  ^ 

alterum  et  huic  varum  et  nihilo  sapientius  ignis 

per  medios  fiuviosque  mentis.     Clamet  arnica, 

mater,  honesta  soror  cum  cognatis,  pater,  uxor : 

'  hie  fossa  est  ingens,  hie  rupes  maxima:  serva!' 

Non  magis  audierit  quam  Fufius  ebrius  olim,  ^ 

cum  Ilionam  edormit,  Catienis  mille  ducentis, 

'  mater,  te  appello,'  clamantibus.     Huic  ego  volgus 

errori  similem  cunctum  insanire  docebo. 

insanit  veteres  statuas  Damasippus  emendo ; 

integer  est  mentis  Damasippi  creditor  ?     Esto.  65 

'  Accipe  quod  nuraquam  reddas  mihi,'  si  tibi  dicam, 

tune  insanus  eris  si  acceperis  ?     An  magis  excors 

reiecta  praeda,  quam  praesens  Mercurius  fert  ? 

Scribe  decem  a  Nerio :  non  est  satis ;  adde  Cicutae 

nodosi  tabulas,  centum,  mille  adde  catenas :  70 

effugiet  tamen  haec  sceleratus  vincula  Proteus. 

Cum  rapies  in  ius  malis  ridentem  alienis, 

fiefr  aper,  modo  avis,  modo  saxum  et,  cum  volet,  arbor. 

Si  male  rem  gerere  insani  est,  contra  bene  sani, 

putidius  multo  cerebrum  est,  mihi  crede,  Perelli   .  75 

dictantis  quod  tu  numquam  rescribere  possis. 

Audire  atque  togam  iubeo  componere,  quisquis 

ambitione  mala  aut  argenti  pallet  amore, 

quisquis  luxuria  tristive  superstitione 

aut  alio  mentis  morbo  calet :  hue  propius  me,  80 

dum  doceo  insanire  omnis  vos  ordine,  adite. 


Danda  est  ellebori  multo  pars  maxima  avaris ; 

nescio  an  Anticyram  ratio  illis  destinet  omnem. 

Heredes  Staberi  summam  incidere  sepulcro, 

ni  sic  fecissent,  gladiatorum  dare  centum  86 

damnati  populo  paria  atque  epulura  arbitrio  Arri, 

frumenti  quantum  metit  Africa.     *  Sive  ego  prave 

seu  recte  hoc  volui,  ne  sis  patruus  mihi : '  credo, 

hoc  Staberi  prudentem  animum  vidisse.     <  Quid  ergo 

sensit  cum  summam  patrimoni  insculpere  saxo  90 

heredes  voluit  ?  '     Quoad  vixit,  credidit  ingens 

pauperiem  vitium  et  cavit  nihil  acrius,  ut,  si 

forte  minus  locuples  uno  quadrante  perisset, 

ipse  videretur  sibi  nequior.     Omnis  enim  res, 

virtus,  fama,  decus,  divina  humanaque  pulchris  95 

divitiis  parent ;  quas  qui  construxerit,  ille 

clarus  erit,  fortis,  iustus.     '  Sapiensne  ? '     Etiam,  et  rex 

et  quicquid  volet.     Hoc,  veluti  virtute  paratum, 

speravit  magnae  laudi  fore.     Quid  simile  isti 

Graecus  Aristippus,  qui  servos  proicere  aurum  100 

in  media  iussit  Libya,  quia  tardius  irent 

propter  onus  segnes  ?     liter  est  insanior  horum  ? 

Nil  agit  exemplura,  litem  quod  lite  resolvit. 

Siquis  emat  citharas,  emptas  comportet  in  unum, 

nee  studio  citharae  nee  Musae  deditus  ulli,  105 

si  scalpra  et  formas  non  sutor,  nautica  vela 

aversus  mercaturis,  delirus  et  amens 

imdique  dicatur  merito.     Qui  discrepat  istis, 

qui  nummos  aurumque  recondit,  nescius  uti 

conipositis  metuensque  velut  contingere  sacrum  ?  110 

Siquis  ad  ingentem  frumenti  semper  acervum 

lK)rrectus  vigilet  cum  longo  fuste,  neque  illinc 

audeat  esuriens  dominus  contingere  granum. 


46 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


116 


120 


126 


ac  potius  foliis  parous  vescatur  amaris ; 

si  positis  intus  Chii  veterisque  Falerni 

mille  cadis,  nihil  est,  ter  centum  milibus,  acre 

potet  acetum ;  age,  si  et  stramentis  incubet  unde- 

octoginta  annos  natus,  cui  stragula  vestis, 

blattarum  ac  tinearum  epulae,  putrescat  in  area : 

nimirum  insanus  paucis  videatur,  eo  quod 

maxima  pars  hominum  morbo  iactatur  eodem. 

Filius  aut  etiam  haec  libertus  ut  ebibat  heres, 

dis  inimice  senex,  custodis  ?     Ne  tibi  desit  ? 

Quantulum  enim  summae  curtabit  quisque  dierum, 

ungere  si  caules  oleo  meliore  caputque 

coeperis  impexa  foedum  porrigine  ?     Quare, 

si  quidvis  satis  est,  periuras,  surripis,  aufers 

undique  ?     Tun  sanus  ?     Populum  si  caedere  saxis 

incipias  servosve  tuos  quos  aere  pararis, 

insanum  te  omnes  pueri  clamentque  puellae  : 

cum  laqueo  uxorem  interemis  matremque  veneno, 

incolumi  capite  es  ?  Quid  enim?  Neque  tu  hocfacis  Argis, 

nee  ferro  ut  demens  genetricem  occidis  Orestes. 

An  tu  reris  eum  occisa  insanisse  parente, 

ac  non  ante  malis  dementem  actum  Furiis  quam  136 

in  matris  iugulo  ferrum  tepefecit  acutum  ? 

Quin,  ex  quo  est  habitus  male  tutae  mentis  Orestes, 

nil  sane  fecit,  quod  tu  reprehendere  possis : 

non  Fyladen  ferro  violare  aususve  sororem 

Electram,  tantum  maledicit  utrique  vocando  1^0 

banc  Furiam,  hunc  aliud,  iussit  quod  splendida  bilis. 

Pauper  Opimius  argenti  positi  intus  et  auri, 

qui  Veientanum  testis  potare  diebus 

Campana  solitus  trulla  vappamque  profestis, 

quondam  lethargo  grandi  est  oppressus,  ut  heres  146 


130 


LIBER  II.  3. 


47 


iam  circum  loculos  et  clavis  laetus  ovansque 

curreret.     Hunc  medicus  niultum  celer  atque  fidelis 

excitat  hoc  pacto :  mensam  poni  iubet  atque 

effundi  saccos  nummorum,  accedere  pluris 

ad  numerandum.    Hominem  sic  erigit,  addit  et  illud :    150 

^  ni  tua  custodis,  avidus  iam  haec  auferet  heres.' 

'men  vivo  ? '     '  Ut  vivas  igitur,  vigila.    Hoc  age.'    ' Quid 

vis?' 
'  Deficient  inopem  venae  te,  ni  cibus  atque 
ingens  accedit  stomacho  fultura  ruenti. 
Tu  cessas  ?     Agedum,  sume  hoc  tisanarium  oryzae.'     155 
Kiuanti  emptae  ?  '    a^arvo.'    '  Quanti  ergo?'    'Octussi- 

bus.'     '  Eheu ! 
Quid  refert  morbo  an  furtis  pereamque  rapinis  ? ' 
'  Quisnam  igitur  sanus  ? '  Qui  non  stultus.    '  Quid  avarus  ? ' 
Stultus  et  insanus.     '  Quid,  siquis  non  sit  avarus, 
continuo  sanus  ? '     Minime.    '  Cur,  Stoice  ? '     Dicam.  160 
Non  est  cardiacus  (Craterum  dixisse  putato) 
hie  aeger :  recte  est  igitur  surgetque  ?     Negabit, 
quod  latus  aut  renes  morbo  temptentur  acuto. 
Non  est  periurus  neque  sordidus :  immolet  acquis 
hie  porcum  Laribus  :  verum  ambitiosus  et  audax :         165 
naviget  Anticyram.     Quid  enim  differt,  barathrone 
dones  quicquid  habes  an  numquam  utare  paratis  ? 
Servius  Oppidius  Canusi  duo  praedia,  dives 
antique  censu,  gnatis  divisse  duobus 
fertur  et  hoc  moriens  pueris  dixisse  vocatis  170 

ad  lectum :  '  postquam  te  talos,  Aule,  nucesque 
ferre  sinu  laxo,  donare  et  ludere  vidi, 
te,  Tiberi,  numerare,  cavis  abscondere  tristem, 
extimui  ne  vos  ageret  vesania  discors, 
tu  Nomentanum,  tu  ne  sequerere  Cicutam.  175 


48 


HORATI  SERMOXUM. 


LIBER  n.  3. 


49 


fi| 


Quare  per  divos  oratus  uterque  Penatis, 

tu  cave  ne  miiiuas,  tii  iie  mains  facias  id, 

quod  satis  esse  putat  pater  et  natiira  coercet. 

Praeterea,  ne  vos  titillet  gloria,  iure 

iuraiido  obstringam  ambo :  uter  aedilis  f ueritve  180 

vestrum  praetor,  is  intestabilis  et  sacer  esto. 

In  cicere  atque  faba  bona  tu  perdasque  lupinis, 

latus  ut  in  circo  spatiere  et  aeneus  ut  stes, 

nudiis  agris,  nudus  nunimis,  insane,  paternis  ? 

Scilicet  ut  plausus,  qnos  fert  Agrippa,  feras  tu,  185 

astuta  ingenuum  volpes  iniitata  leonein/  — 

*Ne  quis  humasse  velit  Aiacem,  Atrida,  vetas  cur?' 

*  Rex  sum.'     *  Nil  ultra  quaero  plebeius.'     '  Et  aequam 

rem  imperito;  ac  si  cui  videor  non  iustus,  imilto 

dicere  quod  sentit  permitto.'     ^Maxime  regum,  190 

di  tibi  dent  capta  classem  reducere  Troia. 

Ergo  consulere  et  mox  respondere  licebit  ?  * 

'Consule/     ^Cut  Aiax,  heros  ab  Achille  secundus, 

putescit,  totiens  servatis  clarus  Achivis  ? 

Gaudeat  ut  poi)ulus  Priami  Priamusque  inhumato,        195 

per  quern  tot  iuvenes  patrio  caruere  sepulcro? ' 

<  Mille  ovium  insanus  morti  dedit,  inclitum  Ulixen 

et  Menelaum  una  mecum  se  occidere  damans.' 

'Tu  cum  pro  vitula  statuis  dulcem  Aulide  gnatam 

ante  aras  spargisque  mola  caput,  im})robe,  salsa,  200 

rectum  animi  servas  cursum  ?     Insanus  quid  enim  Aiax 

fecit  cum  stravit  ferro  pecus  ?     Abstinuit  vim 

uxore  et  gnato :  mala  multa  precatus  Atridis 

non  ille  aut  Teucrum  aut  ipsum  violavit  Ulixen/ 

*Verum  ego,  ut  haerentis  ad  verso  litore  navis  205 

eriperem,  prudens  placavi  sanguine  divos/ 

*  Nempe  tuo,  furiose/     '  Meo,  sed  non  f uriosus.'  — 


Qui  species  alias  veris  scelerisque  tumultu 

permixtas  capiet,  commotus  habebitur,  atque 

stultitiane  erret,  nihilum  distabit,  an  ira.  210 

Aiax  cum  immeritos  occidit  desipit  agnos : 

cum  prudens  scelus  ob  titulos  admittis  inanis, 

stas  animo  et  purum  est  vitio  tibi,  cum  tumidum  est,  cor  ? 

Siquis  lectica  nitidam  gestare  amet  agnam, 

liuic  vestem,  ut  gnatae,  paret  ancillas,  paret  anruni,      215 

Pvufam  ant  Pusillam  appellet  fortique  marito 

destinet  uxorem,  interdicto  liuic  omne  adimat  ins 

praetor  et  ad  sanos  abeat  tutela  propinquos. 

Quid  ?     Siquis  gnatam  pro  muta  devovet  agna, 

integer  est  animi  ?     Ne  dixeris.     Ergo  ubi  prava  220 

stuititia,  hie  summa  est  insania;  qui  sceleratus, 

et  furiosus  erit ;  quern  cepit  vitrea  fama, 

hunc  circumtonuit  gaudens  Bellona  cruentis. 

Nunc  age,  luxuriam  et  Nomentanum  arripe  mecum : 

vincet  enim  stultos  ratio  ins^nire  nepotes.  225 

Hie  simul  accepit  patrimoni  mille  talenta, 

edicit,  piscator  uti,  pomarius,  auceps, 

nnguentarius  ac  Tusci  turba  impia  vici, 

cum  scurris  fartor,  cum  Velabro  omne  macellum 

mane  domum  veniant.   Quid  tum  ?  Venere  frequentes.  230 

Verba  facit  leno  :  ^quicquid  mihi,  quicquid  et  horum 

cuique  domi  est,  id  crede  tuum  et  vel  nunc  pete  vel  eras/ 

Accipe  quid  contra  haec  iuvenis  responderit  aequus  : 

'  in  nive  Lucana  dormis  ocreatus,  ut  aprum 

cenem  ego  ;  tu  piscis  hiberno  ex  aequore  verris.  235 

Segnis  ego,  indignus  qui  tantum  possideam :  aufer ! 

Sume  tibi  deciens ;  tibi  tantundem ;  tibi  triplex, 

unde  uxor  media  currit  de  nocte  vocata/ 

Fdius  Aesopi  detractam  ex  aure  Metellae, 


50 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


LIBER  II.   3. 


51 


240 


scilicet  ut  deciens  solidum  absorberet,  aceto 

diluit  insignem  bacam  :  qui  sanior  ac  si 

illud  idem  in  rapidum  flumen  iaceretve  cloacam  ? 

Quinti  progenies  Arri,  par  nobile  fratrum, 

nequitia  et  nugis,  pravorum  et  amore  gemellum, 

luscinias  soliti  impenso  prandere  coemptas,  245 

quorsum  abeant,  sani  ut  creta  an  carbone  notati  ? 

Aedificare  casas,  plostello  adiungere  mures, 

ludere  par  impar,  equitare  in  harundine  longa, 

siquem  delectet  barbatum,  amentia  verset. 

Si  puerilius  his  ratio  esse  evincet  amare,  250 

nee  quicquam  differre,  utrumne  in  pulvere,  trimus 

quale  prius,  ludas  opus,  an  meretricis  amore 

soUicitus  plores  :  quaero,  faciasne  quod  olini 

mutatus  Polemon  ?     Ponas  insignia  morbi, 

fasciolas,  cubital,  focalia,  potus  ut  ille  266 

dicitur  ex  collo  furtim  carpsisse  coronas, 

postquam  est  impransi  correj^tus  voce  magistri  ? 

Porrigis  irato  puero  cum  poma,  recusat : 

*  sume,  catelle  ! '     Negat ;  si  non  des,  optet.     Amator 

exclusus  qui  distat,  agit  ubi  secum,  eat  an  non,  2G0 

quo  reditui-us  erat  non  arcessitus,  et  haeret 

invisis  foribus  ?     ^Nec  nunc,  cum  me  vocet  ultro, 

Accedam  ?     An  potius  mediter  finire  dolores  ? 

Exclusit ;  revocat :  redeam  ?     Non,  si  obsecret/     Ecce 

servus  non  paulo  sapientior :  *  o  ere,  quae  res  .206 

nee  modum  habet  neque  consilium,  ratione  modoque 

tractari  non  volt.     In  amore  haec  sunt  mala,  bellum, 

pax  rursum  :  haec  siquis  tempestatis  prope  ritu 

mobilia  et  caeca  fluitantia  sorte  laboret 

reddere  certa  sibi,  nihilo  plus  explicet  ac  si  270 

insanire  paret  certa  r.itione  modoque.' 


Quid  ?     Cum  Picenis  excerpens  semina  pomis 

gaudes,  si  cameram  percusti  forte,  penes  te  es  ? 

Quid?     Cum  balba  feris  annoso  verba  palato, 

aedificante  casas  qui  sanior  ?     Adde  cruorem  275 

stultitiae,  atque  ignem  gladio  scrutare  modo,  inquam. 

Hellade  percussa  Marius  cum  praecipitat  se 

cerritus  fuit,  an  commotae  crimine  mentis 

absolves  hominem  et  sceleris  damnabis  eundem, 

ex  more  imponens  cognata  vocabula  rebus  ?  280 

Libertinus  erat,  qui  circum  compita  siccus 

lautis  mane  senex  manibus  currebat  et,  ^unum,' 

('  quid  tam  magnum  ? '  addens)  'unum  me  surpite  morti, 

dis  etenim  facile  est,'  orabat ;  sanus  utrisque 

auribus  atque  oculis  :  mentem,  nisi  litigiosus,  285 

exciperet  dominus  cum  venderet.     Hoc  quoque  volgus 

Chrysippus  ponit  fecunda  in  gente  Meneni. 

'  luppiter,  ingentis  qui  das  adimisque  dolores,' 

mater  ait  pueri  menses  iam  quinque  cubantis, 

'  frigida  si  puerum  quartana  reliquerit,  illo  290 

mane  die,  quo  tu  indicis  ieiunia,  nudus 

in  Tiberi  stabit.'     Casus  medicusve  levarit 

aegrum  ex  praecipiti :  mater  delira  necabit 

in  gelida  fixum  ripa  febremque  reducet : 

quone  malo  mentem  concussa  ?     Timore  deorum."       295 

Haec  mihi  Stertinius,  sapientum  octavus,  amico 

arraa  dedit,  posthac  ne  compellarer  inultus. 

Dixerit  insanum  qui  me,  totidem  audiet  atque 

respicere  ignoto  discet  pendentia  tergo.' 

Stoice,  post  damnum  sic  vendas  omnia  pluris,  300 

qua  me  stultitia,  quoniam  non  est  genus  unum, 

insanire  putas  ?     Ego  nam  videor  mihi  sanus. 

'  Quid  ?     Caput  abscisum  demens  cum  portat  Agave 


52 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


306 


310 


gnati  infelicis,  sibi  tunc  f uriosa  videtur  ? ' 

Stultuin  me  fateor  (liceat  concedere  veris) 

atque  etiain  insanum :  tantum  hoc  edissere,  quo  me 

aegrotare  putes  animi  vitio.     *Accipe.     Primum 

aedificas,  hoc  est,  longos  imitaris,  ab  irao 

ad  sum  mum  totus  moduli  bipedalis,  et  idem 

cor  pore  maiorem  rides  Turbonis  in  arm  is 

spiritum  et  incessum  :  qui  ridiculus  minus  illo  ? 

An  quodcumque  facit  Maecenas,  te  quoque  verum  est 

tanto  dissimilem  et  tanto  certare  minorem  ? 

Absentis  ranae  pullis  vituli  pede  pressis, 

unus  ubi  effugit,  matri  denarrat,  ut  ingens  315 

belua  cognatos  eliserit :  ilia  rogare, 

quantane  ?     Num  tantum,  suftians  se,  magna  fuisset  ? 

<  Maior  dimidio/     *  Num  tantum  ? '     Cum  magis  atque 
se  magis  inflaret,  *  non,  si  te  ruperis,'  inquit, 

*  par  eris.'     Haec  a  te  non  multum  abludit  imago.         320 
Adde  j)oemata  nunc,  hoc  est,  oleum  adde  camino 
quae  siquis  sanus  fecit,  sanus  facis  et  tu. 
Non  dico  horrendam  rabiem,'  —  iam  desine !     '  Cultum 
maiorem  censu,'  teneas,  Damasippe,  tuis  te ! 

<  Mille  puellarum,  puerorum  mille  furores.' 
0  maior  tandem  parcas,  insane,  minori ! 


IV. 


Unde  et  quo  Catius  ?     *  Non  est  mihi  tempus  aventi 
ponere  signa  novis  praeceptis,  qualia  vincunt 
Pythagoran  Anytique  reum  doctumque  Platona/ 
Peccatum  fateor,  cum  te  sic  tempore  laevo 
interpellarim,  sed  des  veniam  bonus,  oro. 


325 


I 


LIBER  II.  4.  53 

Quodsi  interciderit  tibi  nunc  aliquid,  repetes  mox, 

sive  est  naturae  hoc  sive  artis,  mirus  utroque. 

*  Quin  id  erat  curae,  quo  pacto  cuncta  tenerem, 

utpote  res  tenuis  tenui  sermone  peractas.' 

Ede  hominis  nomen,  simul  et,  Romanus  an  hospes.        10 

'  Ipsa  memor  praecepta  canam,  celabitur  auctor. 

Longa  quibus  facies  ovis  erit,  ilia  memento, 

ut  suci  melioris  et  ut  magis  alba  rotundis, 

ponere  :  namque  marem  cohibent  callosa  vitellum. 

Cole  suburbano  qui  siccis  crevit  in  agris  15 

dulcior  :  inriguo  nihil  est  elutius  horto. 

Si  vespertinus  subito  te  oppresserit  hospes, 

ne  gallina  malum  responset  dura  palato, 

doctus  eris  vivam  musto  mersare  Falerno : 

hoc  teneram  faciet.     Pratensibus  optima  fungis  20 

natura  est ;  aliis  male  creditur.     Ille  salubris 

aestates  peraget,  qui  nigris  prandia  moris 

finiet,  ante  gravem  quae  legerit  arbore  solem. 

Aufidius  forti  miscebat  mella  Falerno: 

mendose ;  quoniam  vacuis  committere  venis  25 

nil  nisi  lene  decet :  leni  praecordia  mulso 

prolueris  melius.     Si  dura  morabitur  alvus, 

mitulus  et  viles  pellent  obstantia  conchae 

et  lapathi  brevis  herba,  sed  albo  non  sine  Coo. 

Lubrica  nascentes  implent  conchylia  lunae ;  30 

sed  non  omne  mare  est  generosae  fertile  testae : 

murice  Baiano  melior  Lucrina  peloris, 

ostrea  Circeiis,  Miseno  oriuntur  echini, 

pectinibus  patulis  iactat  se  molle  Tarentum. 

Nee  sibi  cenarum  quivis  temere  arroget  artem,  35 

non  prius  exacta  tenui  ratione  saporum. 

Nee  satis  est  cara  piscis  averrere  mensa 


54 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


sl 


ignarum  quibus  est  ius  aptiiis  et  quibus  assis 

languidus  in  cubitum  iam  se  conviva  reponet. 

Uml)er  et  iligna  nutritus  glande  rotundas  40 

curvat  aper  lances  carnem  vitantis  inertem : 

nam  Laurens  mains  est,  ulvis  et  harundine  pinguis. 

Vinea  submittit  capreas  non  semper  edulis. 

Fecundi  leporis  sapiens  sectabitur  armos. 

Piscibus  atque  avibus  quae  natura  et  foret  aetas,  46 

ante  meum  nulli  patuit  quaesita  palatum. 

Sunt  quorum  ingenium  nova  tantum  crustula  promit. 

Nequaquam  satis  in  re  una  consumere  curam  j 

ut  siquis  solum  hoc,  mala  ne  sint  vina,  laboret, 

quali  perfundat  piscis  securus  olivo.  60 

Massica  si  caelo  suppones  vina  sereno, 

nocturna,  siquid  crassi  est,  tenuabitur  aura, 

et  decedet  odor  nervis  inimicus  :  at  ilia 

integrum  perdunt  lino  vitiata  saporem. 

Surrentina  vafer  qui  miscet  faece  Falerna  66 

vina,  columbino  limum  bene  colligit  ovo, 

quatenus  ima  petit  volvens  aliena  vitellus. 

Tostis  marcentem  squillis  recreabis  et  Afra 

potorem  coclea :  nam  lactuca  innatat  acri 

post  vinum  stomacho ;  perna  magis  et  magis  hillis         60 

flagitat  immorsus  relici,  quin  omnia  malit 

quaecumque  immundis  fervent  allata  popinis. 

Est  operae  pretium  duplicis  pernoscere  iuris 

naturam.     Simplex  e  dulci  constat  olivo, 

quod  pingui  miscere  mero  muriaque  decebit  06 

non  alia  quam  qua  Byzantia  putuit  orca. 

Hoc  ubi  confusum  sectis  inferbuit  herbis 

Corycioque  croco  sparsum  stetit,  insuper  addes 

pressa  Venafranae  quod  baca  remisit  olivae. 


LIBER  II.   4-5. 

Picenis  cedunt  pomis  Tiburtia  suco  : 
nam  facie  praestant.     Venucula  convenit  ollis ; 
rectius  Albanam  fumo  duraveris  uvam. 
Hanc  ego  cum  malis,  ego  faecem  primus  et  allec, 
primus  et  invenior  piper  album  cum  sale  nigro 
incretum  puris  circumposuisse  catillis. 
immane  est  vitium  dare  milia  terna  macello 
angustoque  vagos  piscis  urgere  catino. 
Magna  movet  stomacho  fastidia,  seu  puer  unctis 
tractavit  calicem  manibus,  dum  furta  ligurrit, 
sive  gravis  veteri  craterae  limus  adhaesit. 
vilibus  in  scopis,  in  mappis,  in  scobe  quantus 
consistit  sumptus  ?     Neglectis,  flagitium  ingens. 
Ten  lapides  varios  lutulenta  radere  palma 
et  Tyrias  dare  circum  inlota  toralia  vestis, 
oblitum  quanto  curam  sumptumque  minorem 
haec  habeant,  tan  to  reprehendi  iustius  illis, 
quae  nisi  divitibus  nequeunt  contingere  mensis  ? ' 
Docte  Cati,  per  amicitiam  divosque  rogatus 
ducere  me  auditum,  perges  quocumque  memento. 
Nam  quam  vis  memori  re f  eras  mihi  pectore  cuncta, 
non  tamen  interpres  tantundem  iuveris.     Adde 
voltum  habitumque  hominis,  (juem  tu  vidisse  beatus 
non  magni  pendis,  quia  contigit :  at  mihi  cura 
non  mediocris  inest,  fontis  ut  adire  remotos 
atque  haurire  queam  vitae  praecepta  beatae. 

V. 

Hoc  quoque,  Tiresia,  praeter  narrata  petenti 
respondo,  quibus  amissas  reparare  queam  res 
artibus  atque  modis.     Quid  rides  ?     *  lamne  doloso 


55 
70 


75 


80 


86 


90 


96 


56 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


non  satis  est  Ithacam  revehi  patriosque  Penatis 
adspicere  ?  '     O  nulli  quicquam  mentite,  vitles  ut  S 

nuclus  inopsque  domiiiu  redeam  te  vate ;  iieque  illic 
aut  apotheca  procis  intacta  est  aut  pecus  :  atqui 
et  genus  et  virtus,  nisi  cum  re,  vilior  alga  est. 

*  Quando  pauperiem  missis  ambagibus  horres, 

accipe  qua  ratione  queas  ditescere.     Turdus  10 

sive  aliud  privum  dabitur  tibi,  devolet  illuc 

res  ubi  magna  nitet  domino  sene ;  dulcia  poma 

et  quoscumque  feret  cultus  tibi  fundus  honores, 

ante  Larem  gustet  venerabilior  Lare  dives ; 

qui  quamvis  periurus  erit,  sine  gente,  cruentus  15 

sanguine  fraterno,  fugitivus,  ne  tamen  illi 

tu  comes  exterior,  si  postulet,  ire  recuses.' 

Utne  tegam  spurco  Damae  latus  ?     Hand  ita  Troiae 

me  gessi,  certans  semper  melioribus.     *  Ergo 

pauper  eris.'     Fortem  hoc  animum  tolerare  iubebo ;       20 

et  quondam  maiora  tuli.     Tu  protinus  unde 

divitias  ae risque  ruam  die,  augur,  acervos. 

'  Dixi  equidem  et  dico :  captes  as  tutus  ubique 

testamenta  senum,  neu,  si  vafer  unus  et  alter 

insidiatorem  praeroso  fugerit  hamo,  25 

aut  spem  deponas  aut  artem  inlusus  omittas. 

Magna  minorve  foro  si  res  certabitur  olim, 

vivet  uter  locuples  sine  gnatis,  improbus,  ultro 

qui  meliorem  audax  vocet  in  ius,  illius  esto 

defensor ;  fama  civem  causaque  priorem  30 

sperne,  domi  si  gnatus  erit  fecundave  coniunx. 

*  Quinte,'  puta,  aut  <  Publi '  (gaudent  praenomine  molles 
auriculae),  *  tibi  me  virtus  tua  fecit  amicum  ; 

ius  anceps  novi,  causas  defendere  possum ; 

eripiet  quivis  oculos  citius  mihi,  quara  te  86 


LIBER  II. 


67 


contemptum  cassa  nuce  pauperet;  haec  mea  cura  est, 

nequid  tu  perdas  neu  sis  iocus.'     Ire  domum  atque 

pelliculam  curare  iube ;  fi  cognitor  ipse  ; 

persta  atque  obdura,  sen  rubra  Canicula  findet 

infantis  statuas,  seu  pingui  tentus  omaso  40 

Furius  hibernas  cana  nive  conspuet  Alpis. 

'  Nonne  vides,'  aliquis  cubito  stantem  prope  tangens 

inquiet,  *ut  patiens,  ut  amicis  aptus,  ut  acer?' 

Plures  adnabunt  thynni  et  cetaria  crescent. 

Si  cui  praeterea  validus  male  filius  in  re  45 

praeclara  sublatus  aletur,  ne  manifestum 

caelibis  obsequium  nudet  te,  leniter  in  spem 

adrepe  officiosus,  ut  et  scribare  secundus 

heres  et,  siquis  casus  puerum  egerit  Oreo, 

in  vacuum  venias :  perraro  haec  alea  fallit.  50 

Qui  testamentum  tradet  tibi  cumque  legendum, 

abnuere  et  tabulas  a  te  removere  memento, 

sic  tamen,  ut  limis  rapias,  quid  prima  secundo 

cera  velit  versu ;  solus  multisne  coheres, 

veloci  percurre  oculo.     Plerumque  recoctus  66 

seriba  ex  quinqueviro  corvum  deludet  hiantem, 

captatorque  dabit  risus  Nasica  Corano.' 

Nam  furis  ?    An  prudens  ludis  me  obscura  canendo  ? 

'  0  Laertiade,  quicquid  dicam  aut  erit  aut  non  : 

divinare  etenim  magnus  mihi  donat  Apollo.'  60 

Quid  tamen  ista  velit  sibi  fabula,  si  licet,  ede. 

'Tempore,  quo  iuvenis  Parthis  horrendus,  ab  alto 

demissum  genus  Aenea,  tellure  marique 

magnus  erit,  forti  nubet  procera  Corano 

filia  Nasicae,  metuentis  reddere  soldum.  66 

Tum  gener  hoc  faciet ;  tabulas  socero  dabit  atque 

ut  legat  orabitj  multum  Nasica  negatas 


58 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


i^ 


accipiet  tandem  et  tacitus  leget  invenietque 

nil  sibi  legatum  praeter  plorare  suisque. 

Tlliid  ad  haec  iiibeo :  miilier  si  forte  dolosa  70 

libertusve  senem  delirum  temperet,  illis 

accedas  socius ;  laudes,  lauderis  ut  absens ; 

adiuvat  hoc  quoque,  sed  vincit  longe  priiis  ipsum 

expngnare  caput.     Scribet  mala  carmina  vecors : 

laudato.     Scortator  erit :  cave  te  roget ;  ultro  75 

Penelopam  facilis  potiori  trade.'     Putasne, 

perduci  poterit  tam  frugi  tamque  pudica, 

quam  nequiere  proci  recto  depellere  cursu  ? 

^Venit  enim  magnum  donandi  parca  inventus, 

nee  tantuni  Veneris  quantum  studiosa  culinae.  80 

Sic  tibi  Penelope  frugi  est ;  quae  si  semel  uno 

de  sene  gustarit  tecum  partita  lucellum, 

ut  canis  a  corio  nuraquam  absterrebitur  uncto. 

Me  sene  quod  dicam  factum  est.     Anus  improba  Thebis 

ex  testamento  sic  est  elata :  cadaver  86 

unctum  oleo  largo  nudis  umeris  tulit  heres ; 

scilicet  elabi  si  posset  mortua ;  credo, 

quod  nimium  institerat  viventi.     Cautus  adito; 

neu  desis  operae  neve  immoderatus  abundes: 

difficilem  et  morosum  offendet  garrulus ;  ultra  00 

non  etiam  sileas :  Davus  sis  comicus  atque 

stes  capite  obstipo,  multum  similis  metuenti. 

Obsequio  grassare ;  mone,  si  increbruit  aura, 

cautus  uti  velet  carum  caput ;  extrahe  turba 

oppositis  umeris ;  aurem  substringe  loquaci.  05 

Importunus  amat  laudari :  donee  ^  olie  iam ! ' 

ad  caelum  manibus  sublatis  dixerit,  urge, 

crescentem  tumidis  infla  sermonibus  utrem. 

Cum  te  servitio  longo  curaque  levarit 


i 


ii 


/■;"! 


LIBER  II.  5-6. 


59 


et  certum  vigilans,  '  quartae  sit  partis  Ulixes,'  100 

audieris,  '  heres ' :  ergo  nunc  Dama  sodalis 

nusquam  est?    Unde  mihi  tam  fortem  tamque  fidelem ? ' 

Sparge  subinde  et,  si  paulum  potes,  inlacrimare ;  est 

gaudia  prodentem  voltum  celare.     Sepulcrum 

permissum  arbitrio  sine  sordibus  exstrue:  funus  105 

egregie  factum  laudet  vicinia.     Siquis 

forte  coheredum  senior  male  tussiet,  huic  tu 

die,  ex  parte  tua  seu  fundi  sive  domus  sit 

emptor,  gaudentem  nummo  te  addicere.     Sed  me 

imperiosa  trahit  Proserpina :  vive  valeque.'  110 


VI. 

Hoc  erat  in  votis :  modus  agri  non  ita  magnus, 
hortus  ubi  et  tecto  vicinus  iugis  aquae  fons 

et  paulum  silvae  super  his  foret.     Auctius  atque     ^^^-^  '-  /-•  '■'^^^ 
di  melius  fecere.    Bene  est.    Nil  amplius  oro, 
Maia  nate,  nisi  ut  propria  haec  mihi  munera  faxis.  6 

Si  neque  maiorem  feci  ratione  mala  rem 
nee  sum  fact  urns  vitio  culpave  minorem, 
SI  veneror  stultus  nihil  horum  :  <o_si  angulus  ille       A^-^^ 
proximus  accedat,  qui  nunc  denormat  agellum ! 
o  81  urnam  argenti  fors  quae  mihi  monstret,  ut  illi,        10 
thesauro  invento  qui  mercennarius  agrura 
ilium  ipsum  mercatus  aravit,  dives  amico 
Hercule !'   si  quod  adest  gratum  iuvat,  hac  prece  te  oro : 
pingue  pecus  domino  facias  et  cetera  praeter 
ingenium,  utque  soles,  custos  mihi  maximus  adsis !        16 
Ergo  ubi  me  in  montis  et  in  arcem  ex  urbe  removi, 
.quid  prius  inlustrem  saturis  musaque  pedestri  ? 


tt/i-T'Xm^' 


--■— '-^ 


60 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


'» 


Nec  mala  me  ambitio  perdit  nee  plumbeus  Auster 

autiimimsque  gravis,  Libitinae  quaestus  acerbae. 

Matutine  pater,  sen  lane  libentius  audis,  20 

unde  homines  operum  primos  vitaeqiie  labores 

instituunt  (sic  dis  placitum),  tu  carminis  esto 

principinm.     Romae  sponsorem  me  rapis  :  *  heia, 

ne  prior  officio  quisqiiam  respondeat,  urge/ 

Sive  Aquilo  radit  terras  sen  bruma  nivalem  26 

interiore  diem  gyro  trahit,  ire  necesse  est. 

Postmodo,  quod  mi  obsit,  clare  certumque  locuto 

luctandum  in  turba  et  facienda  iniuria  tardis. 

*  Quid  tibi  vis,  insane,  et  quam  rem  agis  ? '    improbus 

urget 
iratis  precibus  :  *  tu  pulses  omne  quod  obstat,  80 

ad  Maecenatem  memori  si  mente  recurras  ?  * 
Hoc  iuvat  et  melli  est,  non  mentiar.     At  simul  atras 
ventum  est  Esquilias,  aliena  negotia  centum 
per  caput  et  circa  saliunt  latus.     *  Ante  secundam 
Roscius  orabat  sibi  adesses  ad  puteal  eras.'  86 

*De  re  communi  scribae  magna  atque  nova,  te 
orabant  hodie  meminisses,  Quinte,  reverti.' 
'Imprimat  his,  cura,  Maecenas  signa  tabellis.' 
Dixeris,  '  experiar ' :  ^  si  vis,  potes,*  addit  et  instat. 
Septimus  octavo  propior  iam  fugerit  annus,  40 

ex  quo  Maecenas  me  coepit  habere  suorum 
in  numero,  dumtaxat  ad  hoc,  quem  toUere  reda 
vellet  iter  faciens,  et  cui  concredere  nugas 
hoc  genus :  *  hora  quota  est  ? '     *  Thraex  est  Gallina  Syro 

par  ? ' 
* Matutiija  parum  cautos  iam^igbra  mordent,'  46 

et  quae  rimofea  bene  deponuntur  inliuf^. 
Per  totum  hoc  tempus  subiectior  in  diem  et  horam 


60 


LIBER  II.  6.  Q\ 

invidiae  noster.     Ludos^spectaverat  una, 

luserat  in  campo :  ^ortu.i.io  filius  !  '^omnes. 

FrigidiiTaVostris  manat  per  compita  ilumor :  60        -     . 

quicumque  obvius  est  me  consulit :  ^o  bone,  nam  te 

scire,  deos  quoniam  propius  contingis,  oportet,  c^^^'^'  .u 

numquid  de  Dacis  audisti  ? '     Nil  equidem.     ^  Ut  tu 

semper  jris  derisor ! '     At  omnes  di  exagitent  me, 

si  quicquam.     ^Quid  ?     Militibus  promissa  Triquetra  55  GZZ^i 

praedia  Caesar  an  est  Itala  tellure  daturus  ? '  "^ 

lurantem  me  scire  nihil  nairantur  ut  unum 

scilicet  egregii  mortalem  altique  silenti. 

Perditur  haec  inter  imsero  lux,  non  sine  votis :  /v^ 

o  rus,  quando  ego  te  aspiciam,  quandoque  licebit 

nunc  veterum  libris,  nunc  somno  et  inertibus  horis 

ducere  sollicitae  iucunda  oblivia  vitae  ? 

O  quando  faba  Pythagorae  cognata  simulque 

uncta  satis  pingui  ponentur  holuscula  lardo  ? 

0  noctes  cenaeque  deum,  quibus  ipse  meique 

ante  Larem  proprium  vescor  vernasque  procaces 

pasco  libatis  dapibus.     Prout  cuique  libido  est, 

siccat<[inaequalis  calices\onviva  solutus 

legibus^sanis,  seu  quis  capit  aqria  fortis 

pocula,  seu  modicis  uvescit  laetius.     Ergo 

sermo  oritur,  non  de  villis  domibusve  alienis, 

nec  male  necne  Lepos  saltet ;  sed  quod  magil  ad  nos 

pertinet  et  nescire  malum  est,  agitamus :  utrumne 

divitiis  homines  an  sint  virtute  beati, 

quidve  ad  amicitias,  usus  rectumne,  trahat  nos, 

et  quae  sit  natura  boni  summumque  quid^^foCV 

Cervius  haec  inter  vicinus  garrit  anilis     K^lZy 

ex  re  fabellas.     Siquis  nam  laudat  Arelli 

sollicitas  ignarus  opes,  sic  incipit :  '  olim 


65 


70 


75  3ti. 


iv* 


I  i  liifrii'lii  iiiiffi  r  1^  I 


62 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


rusticus  urbanum  murem  mus  paupere  fertur  ^ 

accepi^e  cavo,  veterem  vetus  hospesamicum,     ^-nr — Tt ' 
asper^et  attentus  quaesitis,  ut  tamen  artiim 
.  solveret  hospitiis  animum.     Quid  inulta  ?     Neque  ille 
ctctA-  M^sepositi  ciceris  nee  longae  invidit  avenae,     rvJ^ 
aridura  et  ore  ferens  aeTniim  semesaque  lardi 
frusta  dedit,  cupieus  v^ia  fastidia  cena 
vincere  tangentis  male  feiugula  dente  superbo ; 
cum  pater  ipse  domus  palea  porrectus  in  horna 
^    esset  ji3or  loliumque,  dapis  meliora  relinquens. 
-•    Tandem    urbanus    ad    hunc,    'quid    te    iuvat,'   inquit, 


85 


/3  k~* 


Aj^HTK  - 


I  , 


/t  /c- 


*  amice, 
praerupti  nemoris  patientem  vivere  dorso  ? 
Vis  tu  homine?  urbemque  feris  praeponere  silvis  f 
Carpe  viam,  mftii  (ye(ie/"comes ;  terrestria  ^uando 
mortalis  animas  vivunt  sortita,  neque  ulla  est 
aut  magno  aut  parvo  leti  f uga :  quo,  bone,  circa, 
dum  licet,  in  rebus  iucundis  vive  beatus, 
vive  memor  quam  sis  aevi  brevis.'     Haec  ubi  dicta 
agrestem  pepulere,  domo  levis  exsilit ;  inde 
ambo  propositum  peragunt  iter,  urbis  aventes 
moenia  nocturni  subrepere.     lamque  tenebat 
nox  medium  caeli  spatium,  c^m  ponit  uterque 
in  locuplete  domo  vestigia,  rubro  ubi  cocco 
tincta  super  lectos  canderet  vestis  eburnos, 
multaque  de  magna  superessent  fercula  cena, 
quae  procul  exstructis  inerant  hesterna  canistris. 
Ergo  ubi  purpurea  porrectum  in  veste  locavit 
agrestem,  veluti  succinctus  cursitat  hospes 
continuatque  dapes,  nee  non  verniliter  ipsis 
fungitur  officiis,  praelambens  omne  quod  affert. 
Ille  Cubans  gaudet  mutata  sorte  bonisque 


90 


c- 


.aM 


95 


7.^ 


100 

J!  0 


^^il/>^VVU    ~ 


105 


110 


LIBER  11.  (>-7. 


i 


63 


rebus  agit  laetum  convivam,  cum  subito  ingens 
valvarum  strepitus  lectis  excussit  utrumque. 
Currere  per  totum  pavidi  conclave,  magisque 
exanimes  trepidare,  simul  domus  alta.  Molossis 
personuit  canibus.     Tum  rusticus,  *  baud  mihi  vita 
est  opus  liac,'  ait  et  '  valeas :  me  silva  cavusque 
tutus  ab  insidiis  tenui  solabitur  ervo.'    ^^v-«^^  ^^-^"^  i  ' 


Ov^tf/k^vl  r''*^;3. 


Ct^C 


115 


>./*-<- 


VII. 


*  lamdudum  ausculto  et  cupiens  tibi  dicere  servus 
pauca  reformido/     Davusne  ?     '  Ita,  Davus,  amicum 
mancipium  domino  et  frugi  quod  sit  satis,  hoc  est, 
ut  vitale  putes/     Age,  libertate  Decembri,  , 

quando  ita  maiores  voluerunt,  utere  ;  narra.  5 

*  Pars  hominum  vitiis  gaudet  constanter  et  urget 
propositum  ;  pars  multa  natat,  modo  recta  capessens, 
iuterdum  pravis  obnoxia.     Saepe  notatus 

cum  tribus  anellis,  modo  laeva  Priscus  inani, 

vixit  inaequalis,  clavum  ut  mutaret  in  boras,  10 

aedibus  ex  magnis  subito  se  conderet,  unde 

mundior  exiret  vix  libertinus  honeste, 

iam  moechus  Romae,  iam  mallet  doctus  Athenis 

vivere,  Vertumnis,  quotquot  sunt,  natus  iniquis. 

Scurra  Volanerius,  postquam  illi  iusta  cheragra  15 

coutudit  articulos,  qui  pro  se  tolleret  atque 

mitteret  in  phimum  talos,  mercede  diurna 

conductum  pavit :  quanto  constantior  isdem 

in  vitiis,  tan  to  levins  miser  ac  prior  illo, 

qui  iam  contento,  iam  laxo  fune  laborat.'  20 

Non  dices  hodie,  quorsum  haec  tam  putida  tendant, 


64 


HORATl  SERMONUM. 


furcifer?    *  Ad  te,  iiiquam/    Quo  pacto,  pessime?    ^Lau- 

das 
fortunam  et  mores  antiquae  plebis,  et  idem, 
siquis  ad  ilia  deus  subito  te  agat,  usque  recuses, 
aut  quia  non  sentis  quod  claiuas  rectius  esse,  26 

aut  quia  non  firm  us  rectum  defendis  et  haeres 
nequicquam  caeno  cupiens  evellere  plantam. 
Romae  rus  optas,  absentem  rusticus  urbem 
tollis  ad  astra  levis.     Si  nusquam  es  forte  vocatus 
ad  cenam,  laudas  securum  holus  ac,  velut  usquam  30 

vinctus  eas,  ita  te  felicem  dicis  amasque, 
quod  nusquam  tibi  sit  potandum.     lusserit  ad  se 
Maecenas  serum  sub  lumina  prima  venire 
convivam  :  *  nemon  oleum  feret  ocius  ?     Ecquis 
audit  ? '  cum  magno  blateras  clamore  fugisque.  36 

Mulviiis  et  scurrae,  tibi  non  referenda  precati, 
discedunt.     *  Etenim  fateor  me,*  dixerit  ille, 
*  duci  ventre  levem,  nasum  nidore  supinor, 
imbecillus,  iners,  siquid  vis,  adde,  popino. 
Tu  cum  sis  quod  ego  et  fortassis  nequior,  ultro  40 

insectere  velut  melior  verbisque  decoris 
obvolvas  vitium  ? '     Quid,  si  me  stultior  ipso 
quingentis  empto  drachmis  deprenderis  ?     Aufer 
me  voltu  terrere ;  manum  stomachumque  teneto, 
dum  quae  Crispini  docuit  me  ianitor  edo.  45 

Te  coniunx  aliena  capit,  meretricula  Davum. 
Peccat  uter  nostrum  cruce  dignius  ?     Acris  ubi  me 
natura  intendit,  sub  clara  nuda  lucerna 
quaecumque  excepit  turgentis  verbera  caudae, 
clunibus  aut  agitavit  equum  lasciva  supinuni,  50 

dimittit  neque  famosum  neque  soUicitum,  ne 
ditior  aut  formae  melioris  meiat  eodem. 


LIBER  II.   7. 


65 


55 


Tu  cum  proiectis  insignibus,  anulo  equestri 

Komanoque  habitu,  prodis  ex  iudice  Dama, 

turpis  odoratum  caput  obscurante  lacerna, 

non  es  quod  simulas  ?     Metuens  induceris  atque 

altercante  libidinibus  tremis  ossa  pavore. 

Quid  refert,  uri  virgis  ferroque  necari 

auctoratus  eas  an  turpi  clausus  in  area, 

quo  te  deinisit  peccati  conscia  erilis,  60 

contractum  genibus  tangas  caput  ?     Estne  marito 

matronae  peccantis  in  ambo  iusta  potestas  ? 

In  corruptorem  vel  iustior.     Ilia  tamen  se 

non  habitu  rautatve  loco  peccatve  superne. 

Cum  te  formidet  mulier  neque  credat  amanti.  65 

Ibis  sub  furcam  prudens  dominoque  furenti 

committes  rem  omnem  et  vitam  et  cum  corpore  famam. 

Evasti.     Credo,  metues  doctusque  cavebis; 

quaeres  quando  iterum  paveas  iterumque  perire 

possis,  o  totiens  servus  !     Quae  belua  ruptis,  70 

cum  semel  effugit,  reddit  se  prava  catenis  ? 

*Non  sum  moechus,'  ais :  neque  ego,  hercule,  fur,  ubi  vasa 

praetereo  sapiens  argentea.     Tolle  periclum : 

iam  vaga  prosiliet  frenis  natura  remotis. 

Tune  mihi  dominus,  rerum  imperiis  hominumque  75 

tot  tantisque  minor,  quem  ter  vindicta  quaterque 

imposita  baud  umquam  misera  formidine  privet  ? 

Adde  super,  dictis  quod  non  levins  valeat :  nam 

sive  vicarius  est,  qui  servo  paret,  uti  mos 

vester  ait,  sen  conservus,  tibi  quid  sum  ego  ?    Nempe    80 

tu,  mihi  qui  imperitas,  alii  servis  miser  atque 

duceris  ut  nervis  alienis  mobile  lignum. 

Quisnam  igitur  liber  ?     Sapiens,  sibi  qui  imperiosus, 

quem  neque  pauperies  neque  mors  neque  vincula  terrent. 


66 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


LIBER  II.  7-8. 


67 


90 


95 


responsare  cupidinibus,  contemnere  honores  86 

fortis,  et  in  se  ipso  totiis,  teres  atque  rotundas, 
extern i  nequid  valeat  per  leve  morari, 
in  quern  manca  ruit  semper  fortuna.     Potesne 
ex  his  ut  propriuni  quid  noscere  ?     Quinque  talenta 
poscit  te  mulier,  vexat  foribusque  repulsum 
perfundit  gelida,  rursus  vocat :  eripe  turpi 
colla  iugo,  4iber,  liber  sum/  die  age  !     Non  quis : 
urget  enim  dominus  mentem  non  lenis  et  acris 
subiectat  lasso  stimulos  versatque  negantem. 
Vel  cum  Pausiaca  torpes,  insane,  tabella, 
qui  peccas  minus  atque  ego,  cum  Fulvi  Rutubaeque 
aut  Pacideiani  contento  poplite  miror 
proelia  rubrica  picta  aut  carbone,  velut  si 
re  vera  pugnent,  feriant  vitentque  moventes 
arma  viri  ?    Nequam  et  cessator  Davus ;  at  ipse  100 

subtilis  veterum  index  et  callidus  audis. 
Nil  ego,  si  ducor  libo  fumante  :  tibi  ingens 
virtus  atque  animus  cenis  responsat  opimis  ? 
Obsequium  ventris  mihi  perniciosius  est  cur  ? 
Tergo  plector  enim.     Qui  tu  impunitior  ilia,  105 

quae  parvo  sumi  nequeunt,  obsonia  captas  ? 
Nempe  inamarescuut  epulae  sine  tine  petitae, 
iulusique  pedes  vitiosum  ferre  recusant 
corpus.     An  hie  peccat,  sub  noctem  qui  puer  uvam 
furtiva  mutat  strigili  ?  qui  praedia  vendit,  HO 

nil  servile  gulae  parens  habet  ?     Adde  quod  idem 
non  horam  tecum  esse  potes,  non  otia  recte 
ponere,  teque  ipsum  vitas  fugitivus  et  erro, 
iam  vino  quaerens,  iam  somno  fallere  curam ; 
trustra:  nam  comes  atra  premit  sequiturque  fugacem,'  115 
Unde  mihi  lapidem  ?     *  Quorsum  est  opus  ?  *     Unde  sa- 
gittas  ? 


*  Aut  insanit  homo  aut  versus  facit.'     Ocius  hinc  te 
ni  rapis,  accedes  opera  agro  nona  Sabino. 


VIII. 

Ut  Nasidieni  iuvit  te  cena  beati  ? 
Nam  mihi  quaerenti  convivam  dictus  here  illic 
de  medio  potare  die.     *  Sic,  ut  mihi  numquam 
in  vita  fuerit  melius.'     Die,  si  grave  non  est, 
quae  prima  iratum  ventrem  placaverit  esca. 
<  In  primis  Lucanus  aper  ;  leni  fuit  Austro 
captus,  ut  aiebat  cenae  pater ;  acria  circum 
rapula,  lactucae,  radices,  qualia  lassum 
pervellunt  stomachum,  siser,  allec,  faecula  Coa. 
His  ubi  sublatis  puer  alte  cinctus  acernam 
gausape  purpureo  mensam  pertersit,  et  alter 
sublegit  quodcumque  iaceret  inutile  quodque 
posset  cenantis  offendere ;  ut  Attica  virgo 
cum  sacris  Cereris,  procedit  fuscus  Hydaspes 
Caecuba  vina  ferens,  Alcon  Chium  maris  expers. 
Hie  erus :  *  Albanum,  Maecenas,  sive  Falernum 
te  magis  appositis  delectat,  habemus  utrumque.' 
Divitias  miseras !     Sed  quis  cenantibus  una, 
Fundani,  pulchre  fuerit  tibi  nosse  laboro. 
*  Summus  ego  et  prope  me  Viscus  Thurinus  et  infra, 
si  memini,  Varius ;  cum  Servilio  Balatrone 
Vibidius,  quos  Maecenas  adduxerat  umbras ; 
Nomentanus  erat  super  ipsum,  Porcius  infra, 
ridiculus  totas  simul  absorbere  placentas ; 
Nomentanus  ad  hoc,  qui,  siquid  forte  lateret, 
indice  monstraret  digito :  nam  cetera  turba, 


10 


15 


20 


25 


liiniiii 


68 


HORATl  SERMONUM. 


If 


nos,  inquam,  cenamus  avis,  conchy lia,  piscis, 

longe  dissimilem  noto  celautia  sucum ; 

ut  vel  continue  patuit,  cum  passeris  atque 

ingustata  mihi  porrexerat  ilia  rhombi.  30 

Post  hoc  me  docuit  melimela  rubere  minorem 

ad  luuam  delecta :  quid  hoc  intersit  ab  ipso 

audieris  melius.     Tum  Vibidius  Balatroni : 

*  nos  nisi  damnose  bibimus,  moriemur  inulti,' 

et  calices  poscit  maiores.     Veitere  pallor  86 

tum  parochi  faciem  nil  sic  metuentis  ut  acris 

potores,  vel  quod  male  dicunt  liberius  vel 

fervida  quod  subtile  exsurdant  vina  palatum. 

Invertunt  Allifanis  vinaria  tota 

Vibidius  Balatroque,  secutis  omnibus ;  imi  40 

convivae  lecti  nihilum  nocuere  lagoenis. 

Adfertur  squillas  inter  murena  natantis 

in  patina  porrecta.     Sub  hoc  erus,  ^haec  gravida/  inquit, 

*  capta  est,'  deterior  post  partum  came  f utura. 

His  mixtum  ius  est :  oleo,  quod  prima  Venafri  46 

pressit  cella,  garo  de  sucis  piscis  Hiberi, 

vino  quinquenni,  verum  citra  mare  nato, 

dum  coquitur  (cocto  Chium  sic  convenit,  ut  non 

hoc  magis  uUum  aliud),  pipere  albo,  non  sine  aceto 

quod  Methymnaeam  vitio  mutaverit  uvam.  60- 

Erucas  viridis,  inulas  ego  primus  amaras 

monstravi  incoquere ;  inlutos  Curtillus  echinos, 

ut  melius  muria  quod  testa  marina  remittat. ' 

Interea  suspensa  gravis  aulaea  ruinas 

in  patinam  fecere,  trahentia  pulveris  atri  65 

quantum  non  Aquilo  Campanis  excitat  agris. 

Nos  mains  veriti,  postquam  nihil  esse  pericli 

sensimus,  erigimur :  Rufus  posito  capite,  ut  si 


UBER  II.  8. 

filius  immaturus  obisset,  flere.     Quis  esset 
finis,  ni  sapiens  sic  Nomentanus  amicum 
tolleret :  *  heu,  Fortuna,  quis  est  crudelior  in  nos 
te  deus  ?     Ut  semper  gaudes  inludere  rebus 
humanis ! '     Varius  mappa  compescere  risum 
vix  poterat.     Balatro,  suspendens  omnia  naso, 
<  haec  est  condicio  vivendi,'  aiebat,  *  eoque 
responsura  tuo  numquam  est  par  fama  labori. 
Tene,  ut  ego  accipiar  laute,  torquerier  omni 
sollicitudine  districtum,  ne  panis  adustus, 
ne  male  conditum  ius  apponatur,  ut  omnes 
praecincti  recte  pueri  comptique  ministrent  ? 
Adde  hos  praeterea  casus,  aulaea  ruant  si, 
ut  raodo,  si  patinam  pede  lapsus  frangat  agaso. 
Sed  convivatoris  uti  ducis  ingenium  res 
adversae  nudare  solent,  celare  secundae.' 
Nasidienus  ad  haec:  Hibi  di  quaecumque  preceris 
commoda  dent ;  ita  vir  bonus  es  convivaque  comis ; ' 
et  soleas  poscit.     Tum  in  lecto  quoque  videres 
stridere  secreta  divisos  aure  susurros.' 
Nullos  his  mallem  ludos  spectasse ;  sed  ilia 
redde  age  quae  deinceps  risisti.     *  Vibidius  dum 
quaerit  de  pueris  num  sit  quoque  fracta  lagoena 
quod  sibi  poscenti  non  dantur  pocula,  dumque 
ridetur  fictis  rerum  Balatrone  secundo, 
Nasidiene,  redis  mutatae  frontis,  ut  arte 
emendaturus  fortunam.     Deinde  secuti 
mazonomo  pueri  magno  discerpta  ferentes 
membra  gruis  sparsi  sale  multo  non  sine  farre, 
pinguibus  et  ficis  pastum  iecur  anseris  albae, 
et  leporum  avolsos,  ut  multo  suavius,  armos, 
quam  si  cum  lumbis  quis  edit ;  tum  pectore  adusto 


69 


60 


65 


70 


76 


80 


85 


90 


70 


HORATI  SERMONUM. 


w 


vidimus  et  merulas  poni  et  sine  clune  palumbes, 
siiavis  res,  si  non  causas  narraret  eanim  et 
naturas  dominus :  quem  nos  sic  fugimus  ulti, 
ut  nihil  omnino  gustaremns,  velut  illis 
Canidia  adflasset  peior  serpentibus  Afris.' 


96 


EPISTULARUM 


\ 


LIBER   PRIMUS. 


10 


I. 

Prima  dicte  mihi,  summa  dicende  Camena, 

spectatum  satis  et  donatum  iam  rude  quaeris, 

Maecenas,  iterum  antique  me  includere  ludo  ? 

Non  eadem  est  aetas,  non  mens.     Veianius  armis 

Herculis  ad  postem  fixis  latet  abditus  agro, 

ne  populum  extrema  totiens  exoret  harena. 

Est  mihi  purgatam  crebro  qui  personet  aurem  :     - 

*  solve  senescentem  mature  sanus  equum,  ne 

peccet  ad  extremum  ridendus  et  ilia  ducat/ 

Nunc  itaque  et  versus  et  cetera  ludicra  pono ; 

quid  verum  atque  decens  euro  et  rogo  et  omnis  in  hoc  sum  ; 

condo  et  compono  quae  mox  depromere  possim. 

Ac  ne  forte  roges,  quo  me  duce,  quo  lare  tuter : 

nullius  addictus  iurare  in  verba  magistri, 

quo  me  cumque  rapit  tempestas,  deferor  hospes. 

Nunc  agilis  fio  et  mersor  civilibus  undis, 

virtutis  verae  custos  rigidusque  satelles  ; 

nunc  in  Aristippi  furtim  praecepta  relabor 

et  mihi  res,  non  me  rebus  subiungere  conor. 

Ut  nox  longa  quibus  mentitur  arnica,  diesque 

longa  videtur  opus  debentibus,  ut  piger  annus 

71 


15 


20 


-ijaa'iipjiik.-'iinL-  j-i-»."jwi 


72 


HORATI  EPISTULARUM. 


LIBER  I.   1. 


73 


i- 


TV^  „  Cw*  v^ 


pupillis,  quos  dura  premit  custodia  matruin, 

sic  mihi  tarda  fluunt  ingrataque  tempora,  quae  spem 

consiliumque  morantur  agendi  naviter  id  quod 

aeque  pauperibus  prodest,  locupletibus  aeque, 

aeque  neglectum  pueris  senibusque  nocebit. 

Restat  ut  his  ego  me  ipse  regam  solerque  elementis. 

Non  possis  oculo  quantum  contendere  Lynceus, 

non  tamen  idcirco  contemnas  lippus  inungui ; 

nee  quia  desperes  invicti  membra  Glyconis, 

nodosa  corpus  nolis  prohibere  cheragra. 

Est  quadam  prodire  tenus,  si  non  datur  ultra. 

Fervet  avaritia  miseroque  cupidine  pectus : 

sunt  verba  et  voces,  quibus  hunc  lenire  dolorem 

possis  et  magnam  morbi  deponere  partem. 

Laudis  amore  tumes ;  sunt  certa  piacula,  quae  te 

ter  pure  lecto  poterunt  recreare  libello. 

Invidus,  iracundus,  iners,  vinosus,  amator, 

nemo  afleo  ferus  est,  ut  non  mitescere  possit, 

si  modo  culturae  patientem  commodet  aurem. 

Virtus  est  vitium  fugere  et  sapientia  prima 

stultitia  caruisse.     Vides,  quae  maxima  credis 

esse  mala,  exiguum  censum  turpemque  repulsam, 

quanto  devites  animi  capitisque  labore ; 

impiger  extremos  curris  mercator  ad  Indos, 

per  mare  pauperiem  fugiens,  per  saxa,  per  ignes : 

ne  cures  ea,  quae  stulte  miraris  et  optas, 

discere  et  audire  et  meliori  credere  non  vis  ? 

Quis  circum  pagos  et  circum  compita  pugnax 

magna  coronari  contemnat  Olympia,  cui  spes, 

cui  sit  condicio  dulcis  sine  pulvere  palmae  ? 

Vilius  argentum  est  auro,  virtutibus  aurum. 

<  0  cives,  cives,  quaerenda  pecunia  primum  est, 


25 


80 


86 


40 


45 


60 


60 


65 


virtus  post  nummos  ! '     Haec  lanus  summus  ab  imo 

prodocet,  haec  recinunt  iuvenes  dictata  senesque,  55 

laevo  suspensi  loculos  tabulamque  lacerto.   —  «^/i.-.**^-  - 

Est  animus  tibi,  sunt  mores  et  lingua  fidesque, 

sed  (piadringentis  sex  septem  milia  desunt ; 

plebs  eris.     At  pueri  ludentes,  ^  rex  eris,'  aiunt, 

*  si  rocte  facies.'     Hie  murus  aeneus  esto, 

niUconscire  sibi,  nulla  pallescere  culpa. 

Roscia,  die  sodes,  melior  lex  an  puerorum  est 

nenia,  quae  regnum  recte  facientibus  offert, 

et  maribus  Curiis  et  decantata  Camillis  ? 

Isne  tibi  melius  suadet,  qui  rem  facias,  rem, 

si  possis,  recte,  si  non,  quo  cumque  modo  rem, 

ut  propius  spectes  lacrimosa  poemata  Tupi, 

an  qui  Fortunae  te  responsare  superbae 

liberum  et  erectum  praesens  hortatur  et  aptat  ? 

Quodsi  me  populus  Romanus  forte  roget,  cur 

non  ut  porticibus  sic  iudiciis  fruar  isdem, 

nee  sequar  aut  fugiam  quae  diligit  ipse  vel  odit, 

oliiii  quod  volpes  aegroto  cauta  leoni 

respondit,  referam  :  '  quia  me  vestigia  terrent, 

omnia  te  adversum  spectantia,  nulla  retrorsum.' 

Uelua  multorum  es   capitum.      Nam  quid   sequar  aut 

quem  ? 
Pars  hoininum  gestit  conducere  publica;  sunt  qui 
frustis  et  pomis  viduas  venentur  avaras 
excipiantque  senes  quos  in  vivaria  mittant ; 
multis  occulto  crescit  res  faenore.     Verum 
esto  aliis  alios  rebus  studiisque  teneri : 
idem  eadem  possunt  horam  durare  probantes  ? 
'  Nullus  in  orbe  sinus  Bais  praelucet  amoenis,' 
si  dixit  dives,  lacus  et  mare  sentit  amorem 


.  >  I»  '■  y  ■ 


70 


75 


80 


Him 


74 


llOKATI   EriSTULAKUM. 


festiuantis  eri ;  cui  si  vitiosa  libido 

fecerit  auspicium,  <  eras  ferramenta  Teaiium 

toUetis,  fabri ! '     Lectus  geiiialis  in  aula  est : 

nil  ait  esse  prius,  melius  nil  caelibe  vita ; 

si  non  est,  iurat  bene  solis  esse  maritis. 

Quo  teneam  voltus  mutantem  Protea  nodo  ? 

Quid  pauper  ?     Ride  :  niutat  cenacula,  lectos, 

balnea,  tonsores,  conducto  navigio  aeque 

nauseat  ac  locuples,  quern  ducit  priva  triremis. 

Si  curatus  inaequali  tonsore  capillos 

occurri,  rides ;  si  forte  subucula  pexae 

trita  subest  tunicae,  vel  si  toga  dissidet  imi)ar, 

rides  :  quid,  mea  cum  pugnat  sententia  secum, 

quod  petiit  spernit,  repetit  quod  nuper  omisit, 

aestuat  et  vitae  disconvenit  ordine  toto, 

diruit,  aediticat,  mutat  quadrata  rotundis  '/ 

Insanire  putas  solleninia  me  neque  rides, 

nee  medici  credis  nee  curatoris  egere 

a  praetore  dati,  rerum  tutela  mearum 

cum  sis  et  prave  sectum  stomacheris  ob  unguera 

de  te  pendentis,  te  resjucientis  amici. 

Ad  summam :  sapiens  uno  minor  est  love,  dives, 

liber,  honoratus,  pulcher,  rex  denique  regum, 

praecipue  sanus,  nisi  cum  pituita  molesta  est. 


85 


90 


or, 


100 


105 


II. 


Troiani  belli  scriptorem,  Maxime  LoUi, 

dum  tu  declamas  Romae,  Praeneste  relegi ; 

qui  quid  sit  pulchrum,  quid  turpe,  quid  utile,  quid  non, 

planius  ac  melius  Chrysippo  et  Crantore  dicit. 


10 


15 


LIBER  I.  2.  75 

Cur  ita  crediderim,  nisi  quid  te  distinct,  audi.  & 

Fabula,  qua  Paridis  propter  narratur  amorem 

Graecia  barbariae  lento  collisa  duello, 

stultorum  regum  et  populorum  continet  aestus. 

Antenor  censet  belli  praecidere  causam  : 

quid  Paris  ?     Ut  salvus  regnet  vivatque  beatus 

cogi  posse  negat.     Nestor  componere  litis 

inter  Peliden  festinat  et  inter  Atriden ; 

hunc  amor,  ira  quidem  communiter  urit  utrumque. 

Quicquid  delirant  reges,  plectuntur  Achivi. 

Seditione,  dolis,  scelere  atque  libidine  et  ira 

lliacos  intra  muros  peccatur  et  extra. 

Rursus,  quid  virtus  et  quid  sapientia  possit, 

utile  proposuit  nobis  exemplar  Ulixen, 

qui  domitor  Troiae  multorum  providus  urbes 

et  mores  hominum  inspexit,  latumque  per  aequor, 

dum  sibi,  dum  sociis  reditum  parat,  aspera  multa 

pertulit,  adversis  rerum  immersabilis  undis. 

Sirenum  voces  et  Circae  pocula  nosti ; 

quae  si  cum  sociis  stultus  cupidusque  bibisset, 

sub  domina  meretrice  f uisset  turpis  et  excors,  25 

vixisset  canis  immundus  vel  amica  luto  sus. 

Nos  numerus  sumus  et  fruges  consumere  nati, 

sponsi  Penelopae  nebulones,  Alcinoique 

in  cute  curanda  plus  aequo  ope  rata  inventus, 

<  ui  j)ulchrum  fuit  in  medios  dormire  dies  et  30 

ii«l  strepitum  citharae  cessatum  ducere  somnum. 

Ut  iugulent  hominem,  surgunt  de  nocte  latrones ; 

ut  te  ipsum  serves,  non  expergisceris  ?     Atqui 

si  noles  sanus,  curres  hydropicus ;  et  ni 

posces  ante  diem  librum  cum  lumine,  si  non  35 

intendes  animum  studiis  et  rebus  honestis, 


20 


76 


HURATl  El'lSTULARUM. 


LIBER  I.  2-3. 


invidia  vel  amore  vigil  torquebere.     Nam  cur 
quae  laedunt  oculum  festinas  demere ;  siquid 
est  animum,  differs  curandi  tempus  in  annum  ? 
Dimidium  facti  qui  coepit  habet ;  sapere  aude ; 
incipe !     Qui  recte  vivendi  prorogat  horam, 
rusticus  exspectat  dum  defluat  amnis ;  at  ille 
labitur  et  labetur  in  omne  volubilis  aevum. 
Quaeritur  argentum  puerisque  beata  creandis 
uxor,  et  incultae  pacantur  vomere  silvae. 
Quod  satis  est  cui  contingit,  nihil  amplius  optet. 
Non  domus  et  fundus,  non  aeris  acervus  et  auri 
aegroto  domini  deduxit  corpore  febris, 
non  animo  curas :  valeat  possessor  oportet, 
si  comportatis  rebus  bene  cogitat  uti. 
Qui  cupit  aut  metuit,  iuvat  ilium  sic  domus  et  res, 
ut  lippum  pictae  tabulae,  fomenta  podagram, 
auriculas  citharae  coUecta  sorde  dolentis. 
Sincerum  est  nisi  vas,  quodcumque  infundis  acescit. 
Sperne  voluptates ;  nocet  erapta  dolore  voluptas. 
Semper  avarus  eget ;  certum  voto  pete  linem. 
Invidus  alterius  macrescit  rebus  opimis : 
invidia  Siculi  non  invenere  tyranni 
mains  tormentum.     Qui  non  moderabitur  irae, 
infectum  volet  esse  dolor  quod  suaserit  et  mens, 
dum  poenas  odio  per  vim  festinat  inulto. 
Ira  furor  brevis  est :  animum  rege ;  qui  nisi  paret 
imperat ;  hunc  frenis,  hunc  tu  compesce  catena. 
Fingit  equum  tenera  docilem  cervice  magister 
ire  viam  qua  monstret  eques ;  venaticus,  ex  quo 
tempore  cervinam  pellem  latravit  in  aula, 
militat  in  silvis  catulus.     Nunc  adbibe  puro 
pectore  verba  puer,  nunc  te  melioribus  offer. 


40 


45 


60 


65 


60 


65 


77 


70 


Quo  semel  est  imbuta  recens,  servabit  odorem 
testa  diu.     Quodsi  cessas  aut  strenuus  anteis, 
nee  tardum  opperior  nee  praecedentibus  insto. 


III. 


luli  Flore,  quibus  terrarum  militet  oris 
Claudius  Augusti  privignus,  scire  laboro. 
Thracane  vos  Hebrusque  nivali  compede  vinctus, 
an  freta  vicinas  inter  currentia  turris, 
an  pingues  Asiae  cam  pi  collesque  morantur  ?  6 

Quid  studiosa  cohors  operum  struit  ?     Hoc  quoque  euro. 
Quis  sibi  res  gestas  Augusti  scribere  sumit  ? 
Bella  quis  et  paces  Ion  gum  diffundit  in  aevum  ? 
Quid  Titius,  Romana  brevi  venturus  in  ora  ? 
Pindarici  fontis  qui  non  expalluit  haustus,  10 

fastidire  lacus  et  rivos  ausus  apertos. 
Ut  valet  ?     Ut  mem  in  it  uostri  ?     Fidibusne  Latinis 
Thebanos  aptare  modos  studet  auspice  Musa, 
an  tragica  desaevit  et  ampullatur  in  arte  ? 
Quid  mihi  Celsus   agit  ?     Monitus   multumque   monen- 
dus,  15 

l)rivatas  ut  quaerat  opes  et  tangere  vitet 
soripta  Palatinus  quaecumque  recepit  Apollo, 
ae,  si  forte  suas  repetitum  venerit  olim 
grex  avium  plumas,  moveat  cornicula  risum 
turtivis  nudata  coloribus.     Ipse  quid  audes  ?  20 

Quae  circumvolitas  agilis  thyma  ?     Non  tibi  parvum 
ingenium,  non  incultum  est  et  turpiter  hirtum. 
Seu  linguam  causis  acuis  sen  civica  iura 
respondere  paras  seu  condis  amabile  carmen, 


\J 


78 


HORATl  EPISTULARUM. 


prima  feres  hederae  victricis  praemia.    Quodsi 
f rigida  curarum  fomenta  relinquere  posses, 
quo  te  caelestis  sapieiitia  duceret,  ires. 
Hoc  opus,  hoc  studium  parvi  properemus  et  ampli, 
si  patriae  volumus,  si  nobis  vivere  cari. 
Debes  hoc  etiam  rescribere,  sit  tibi  curae 
quantae  conveniat  Munatius ;  an  male  sarta 
gratia  nequicquam  coit  et  rescinditur  ac  vos 
seu  calidus  sanguis  seu  rerum  inscitia  vexat 
indomita  cervice  feros  ?     Ubicumque  locorum 
vivitis  indigni  fraternum  rumpere  foedus, 
pascitur  in  vestrum  reditum  votiva  iuvenca. 


IV. 


Albi,  nostrorum  sermonum  candide  iudex, 
quid  nunc  te  dicam  facere  in  regione  Pedana  ?  ^  ^  r  ^ 
Scribere  quod  Cassi  Parmensis  opuscula  vincat,  ^ 
an  tacitum  silvas  inter  reptate  salubris,' 
ciiVant^m  quicqufd  (lignum  sapiente  bonoque  est? 
Non  tu  corpus  eras  sine  pectore :  di  tibi  foriAam, 
U^^  ^  di  tibi  diyitias'dederunt  artemque  fruendi.' 

Quidvvove^  dulci  nutricula  mains  dlumno,   i  ti>%\ 
x,w  w^"^  qui  sapere  et  fari  possit  quae  sentiat,  et  cui      k*  0 1^ 


25 


80 


85 


i^ 


¥ 


v^^^^^j^    gratia,  fama,  valetudo  contingat  abunde. 


k^^c^f^  10 


Co 


^ 


et  mundus  victus  non  deficiente  crumena  ?     •.  \>A^* 


J 


Inter  spem  curamque,  timores  inter  et  iras       ^ 
omnem  feredfe  diem  tibi  diluxTsse  supremum :  * 
erata  superveniet  quae  non  sperabitur  hora. 
Me  pinguem  et  nitidum  bene  cu rata  cute  vises, 
cum  ridere  voles,  Epicuri  de  grege  porcum. 


16 


LIBER  1.  5. 


V. 


79 


Si  potes  Archiacis  conviva  recumbere  lectis 
uec  modica  cenare  times  holus  omne  patella, 
supremo  te  sole  domi,  Torquate,  manebo. 
Vina  bibes  iterum  Tauro  diffusa  palustris 
inter  Minturnas  Sinuessanumque  Petrinum. 
Si  melius  quid  habes,  arcesse,  vel  imperium  fer. 
lamdudum  splendet  focus  et  tibi  munda  supellex. 
Mitte  levis  spes  et  certamina  divitiarum 
et  Moschi  causam :  eras  nato  Caesare  festus 
dat  veniam  somnumque  dies ;  impune  licebit 
aestivam  sermone  benigno  tendere  noctem. 
Quo  mihi  fortunam,  si  non  conceditur  uti  ? 
Parens  ob  heredis  curam  nimiumque  severus 
adsidet  insano.     Potare  et  spargere  flores 
incipiam  patiarque  vel  inconsultus  haberi. 
Quid  non  ebrietas  designat  ?     Operta  recludit, 
spes  iubet  esse  ratas,  ad  proelia  trudit  inertem, 
soUicitis  animis  onus  exiinit,  addocet  artes. 
Ft'ciindi  calices  quem  non  fecere  disertum  ? 
Conti-acta  quem  non  in  paupertate  solutum  ? 
Haec  ego  procurare  et  idoneus  imperor  et  non 
in  Vitus,  ne  turpe  toral,  ne  sordida  mappa 
corruget  naris,  ne  non  et  cantharus  et  lanx 
ostendat  tibi  te,  ne  lidos  inter  amicos 
sit  qui  dicta  foras  eliniinet,  ut  coeat  par 
iuiigaturque  pari.     Butram  tibi  Septiciumque, 
et  nisi  cena  prior  potiorque  puella  Sabinum 
detinet,  adsumam.     Locus  est  et  pluribus  umbris : 
sed  nimis  arta  premunt  olidae  convivia  caprae. 
Tu  quotus  esse  velis  rescribe  et  rebus  omissis 
atria  servantem  posticq  falle  clientem. 


10 


15 


20 


25 


80 


9ft^ 


!|'  i 


80 


HORATI  EPISTULARUM 


VI. 


Nil  admirari  prope  res  est  una,  Numici, 
solaque  quae  possit  facere  et  servare  beatum. 
Hunc  solem  et  Stellas  et  decedentia  certis 
tempo ra  momeiitis  sunt  qui  formidine  nulla 
imbuti  spectent :  quid  censes  inunera  terrae, 
quid  maris  extremes  Arabas  ditantis  et  Indos, 
ludicra  quid  plausus  et  amici  dona  Quiritis, 
quo  spectanda  modo,  quo  sensu  credis  et  ore  ? 
Qui  timet  his  adversa,  fere  miratur  eodem 
quo  cupiens  pacto :  pavor  est  utrobique  molestus, 
improvisa  simul  species  exterret  utrunnpu'. 
Gaudeat  an  doleat,  cupiat  metua'tne,  quid  ad  rem, 
si,  quicquid  vidit  melius  peiusve  sua  spe, 
defixis  oculis  animoque  et  corpore  tor  pet  ? 
Insani  sapiens  nomen  ferat,  aequus  iniqui, 
ultra  quam  satis  est  virtutem  si  petat  ipsam. 
I  nunc,  argentum  et  marmor  vetus  aeraque  et  artes 
suspice,  cum  gemmis  Tyrios  mirare  colores ; 
gaude  quod  spectant  oculi  te  mille  loquentem  ; 
navus  mane  forum  et  vespertinus  pete  tectum, 
ne  plus  frumenti  dotalibus  emetat  agris 
Mutus  et  (indignum,  quod  sit  peioribus  ortus) 
hie  tibi  sit  potius  quam  tu  mirabilis  illi. 
Quicquid  sub  terra  est,  in  apricum  proferet  aetas, 
defodiet  condetque  nitentia.     Cum  bene  notum 
porticus  Agrippae  et  via  te  conspexerit  Appi, 
ire  tamen  restat  Numa  quo  devenit  et  Ancus. 
Si  latus  aut  renes  morbo  temptantur  acuto, 
quaere  fugam  morbi.     Vis  recte  vivere  (quis  non  ?) 
Si  virtus  hoc  una  ix>test  dare,  fortis  omissis 


10 


15 


20 


25 


LIBER  I.  6. 


81 


35 


40 


45 


ao 


hoc  age  deliciis.     Virtutem  verba  putas  et 

lucum  ligna :  cave  ne  portus  occupet  alter, 

ne  Cibyratica,  ne  Bithyna  negotia  perdas ; 

mille  talenta  rotundentur,  totidem  altera  porro  et 

tertia  succedant  et  quae  pars  quadret  acervum. 

Scilicet  uxorem  cum  dote  iidemque  et  amicos 

et  genus  et  formam  regina  Pecunia  donat, 

ac  bene  nummatum  decorat  Suadela  Venusque. 

Mancupiis  locuples  eget  aeris  Cappadocum  rex : 

ne  fueris  hie  tu.     Chlamydes  Lucullus,  ut  aiunt, 

si  posset  centum  scaenae  praebere  rogatus, 

'qui   possum   tot?'   ait;    'tamen   et  quaeram   et,  quot 

habebo, 
niittam  : '  post  paulo  scribit  sibi  milia  quinque 
esse  domi  chlamydum ;  partem  vel  tollcret  omnis. 
Exilis  domus  est  ubi  non  et  multa  supersunt 
et  dominum  fallunt  et  prosunt  furibus.     Ergo 
si  res  sola  potest  facere  et  servare  beatum, 
hoc  primus  repetas  opus,  hoc  postremus  omittas. 
Si  fortunatum  species  et  gratia  praestat, 
niercemur  servum  qui  dictet  nomina,  laevum 
([ui  fodicet  latus  et  cogat  trans  pondera  dextram 
porrigere :  '  hie  multum  in  Fabia  valet,  ille  Velina  ; 
cui  libet  hie  fasces  dabit  eripietque  curule 
cui  volet  importunus  ebur/     '  Frater,'  '  pater '  adde : 
ut  cuique  est  aetas,  ita  quemque  facetus  adopta. 
Si  bene  qui  cenat  bene  vivit,  lucet,  eamus 
4110  ducit  gula,  piscemur,  venemur,  ut  olim 
Gargilius,  qui  mane  plagas,  venabula,  servos 
«liffertum  transire  forum  populumque  iubebat, 
unus  ut  e  multis  populo  spectante  referret 
«-'nqjtum  mulus  aprum.     Crudi  tumidique  lavemur. 


50 


55 


60 


r 


82 


HORATI  EPISTULARUM 


quid  deceat,  quid  non,  obliti,  Caerite  cera 
digni,  remigium  vitiosum  Ithacensis  Ulixi, 
cui  potior  patria  f  uit  interdicta  voluptas. 
Si,  Mimiiermus  uti  censet,  sine  amore  iocisque 
nil  est  iucundum,  vivas  in  amore  iocisque. 
Vive,  vale !     Siquid  novisti  rectius  istis, 
candidus  imperti ;  si  non,  his  utere  mecum. 


66 


VII. 


10 


Quinque  dies  tibi  pollieitus  me  rure  futurum 
Sextilem  totum  mendax  desideror.     Atqui, 
si  me  vivereVis  sanum  recteque  valentem, 
quam  mihi  das  aegro,  daljis  aegrotare  timenti, 
Maecenas,  veniam,  dum  6cus  prima  calorque 
dissignatorem  decorat  lictoribus  atris, 
dum  pueris  omnis  pater  et  matercula  pallet, 
officiosaque  sedulitas  et  opella  foreiisis 
adducit  fetris  et  testamenta  resignat. 
Quodsi  bruma  nives  Albanis  inlinet  agris, 
ad  mare  descendet  vates  tuus  et  sibi  parcet 
contractusque  leget ;  te,  dulcis  amice,  reviset 
cum  Zephyris,  si  concedes,  et  hinindine  prima. 
Non  quo  more  piris  Vesci  Calaber  iubet  hospes, 
tu  me  fecisti  locupletem.     '  Vescere  sodes.' 
'  lam  satis  est.'     '  At  tu  quantum  vis  tolle.'     '  Benigne.* 
<  Non  invisa  feres  pueris  munuscula  parvis.' 
'  Tam  teneor  dono  quam  si  dimittar  onustus.' 
,  i  Ut  libet ;  haec  porcis  hodie  comedenda  relinques.' 
Prodigus  et  stultus  donat  quae  spernit  et  odit ;    • 
haec  seges  ingratos  tulit  et  feret  omnibus  annis. 


10 


20 


LIBER  I.  7. 


Vir  bonus  et  sapiens  dignis  ait  esse  paratus, 
nee  tamen  ignorat  quid  distent  aera  lupinis. 
Dignum  praestabo  me  etiam  pro  laude  merentis. 
Quodsi  me  noles  usquam  discedere,  reddes 
forte  latus,  nigros  angusta  fronte  capillos, 
reddes  dulce  loqui,  reddes  ridere  decorum  et 
inter  vina  fugam  Cinarae  maerere  protervae. 
Forte  per  angustam  tenuis  nitedula  rimam 
repserat  in  cumerara  frumenti,  pastaque  rursus 
ire  foras  pleno  tendebat  corpore  frustra; 
cui  mustela  procul,  *  si  vis,'  ait,  *  effugere  istinc, 
macra  cavum  repetes  artum,  quem  macra  subisti.' 
Mac  ego  si  compellor  imagine,  cuncta  resigno ; 
nee  somnum  plebis  laudo  satur  altilium  nee 
otia  divitiis  Arabum  Uberrima  muto. 
Saepe  verecundum  laudasti,  rexque  paterque 
audisti  coram  nee  verbo  parcius  absens : 
inspice  si  possum  donata  reponere  laetus. 
Hand  male  Telemachus,  proles  patientis  Ulixei:  _ 
*  non  est  aptus  equis  Ithace  locus,  ut  neque  planis 
porrectus  spatiis  nee  multae  prodigus  herbae : 
Atride,  magis  apta  tibi  tua  dona  relinquam.' 
Parvum  parva  decent:  mihi  iam  non  regia  Roma, 
sed  vacuum  Tibur  placet  aut  imbelle  Tarentum. 
Strenuus  et  fortis  causisque  Philippus  agendis 
clarus,  ab  officiis  octavam  circiter  horam 
dum  redit  atque  foro  nimium  disiare  Carinas 
iam  grandis  natu  queritur,  conspexit,  ut  aiunt, 
adrasujpa  quendam  vacua  tonsoris  in  umbra  '7^i<^'-^'^ 
cultello  proprios  piirgantem  leniter  unguis^ 
*Demetri,'  (puer  hie  non  laeve  iussa  Philippi 
accipiebat)  ^  abi,  quaere  et  refer,  uude  domo,  quis, 


20 


T^ 


30 


JiS 


t  j-^S  y. 


36 


.^V 


re 


40 


^t« 


'1^ 


^-tt^^l 


t*-*''' 


84 


HORATI  EPISTULARUM. 


LIBER  I.  7-«. 


85 


65 


X 


jyex-At^ 


n 


cuius  fortunae,  quo  sit  patre  quove  patxojio/  ^^ 
It,  redit  et  narrat,  Volteium  nomine  Menam, 
praeconem,  tenui  censu,  sine  ci'imine,  notum 
et  properare  loco  et  cessare  et  quaerere  et  uti,     ^^ 
gaudentem  parvisque  sodalibus  et  lare  ce^to^^^£> 
et  ludis  et  post  decisa  negotia  campo. 
"  "^  Scitari  libet  ex  ipso  quodcumque  refers :  die 
ad  cenara  veniat/     Non  sane  credere  Mena, 
mirari  secum  tacitus.     Quid  multa  ?     '  Benigne,' 
respondet.     <  Neget  ille  mihi  ?  '     *  Negat  improbus  et  te 
neglegit  aut  liorret/     Volteium  mane  Philippus 
vilia  vetidentem  tunicato  scruta  popello  ' 
occupat  et  ^alVere  iubet  prior :  ille  Philippo 
excusare  laborem  et  mercennaria  vincla,  "'■     • 

quod  non  mane  domura  venisset,  denique  quod  non 
providisset  eum.     <  Sic  ignovisse  putato 
me  tibi,  si  cenas  hodie  mecum/     '  Ut  libet.*     '  Ergo 
post  nonam  venies :  nunc  i,  rem  strenuus  auge.' 
Ut  ventum  ad  cenam  est,  dicenda  tacenda  locutus 
tandejn  dorraitum  dimittitur.     Hie  ubi  saepe 
occultum  visus  decurrere^'piscis  ad  hamum, 
mane  cliens  et  iam  certus  conviva,  iubetur 
rura  suburbana  indictis  comes  ire  Latinis.  c- 

Impositus  mannis  arvum  caelumque  Sabinum 
non  cessat  laudare.     Videt  ridetque  Philippus, 
et  sibi  dum  requiem,  dum  risus  undique  quaerit, 
dum  septem  donat  sestertia,  mutua  septem 
promittit,  persuadet  uti  mercetur  agellum. 
Mercatur.     Ne  te  longis  amba^ibus  ultra 
quam  satis  est  morer,  ex  nitido^t  rusticus  atque 
sulcos  et  vineta  ere  pat  niera,  praeparat  ulmos, 
inimoritur  studiis  et  amore  senescit  habendi. 


60 


C5 


70 


75 


80 


86 


Veruni  ubi  oves  furto,  morbo  periere  capellae, 

spem  mentita  seges,  bos  est  enectus  arando, 

oifensus  damnis  media  de  nocte  caballum 

arripit  iratusque  Philippi  tendit  ad  aedis.  ^^^ 

Quem  simul  aspexit  scabrum  intonsumque  Philippus,    00 

\    \  -        - 

^  durus,'  ait,  ^  Voltei,  nimis  attentusque  videris 
esse  mihi.'     *Pol  me  miserum,  patrone,  vocares, 
si  velles,'  inquit,  *  verum  mihi  ponere  nomen. 
Quod  te  per  Genium  dextramque  deosque  Penatis 
obsecro  et  obtestor,  vitae  me  redde  priori ! '  95 

Qui  semel  aspexit,  quantum  dimissa  petitis 
praestqnt,  mature  redeat  repetatque  relicta. 
Metiri  se  quemque  suo  modulo  ac  pede  verum  est. 


VIII. 

Celso  gaudere  et  bene  rem  gerere  Albinovano 

Musa  rogata  refer,  comiti  scribaeque  Neronis. 

Si  quaeret  quid  agam,  die  multa  et  pulchra  minantem 

vivere  nee  recte  nee  suaviter ;  hand  quia  grando 

contuderit  vitis  oleamque  momorderit  aestus,  5 

nee  quia  longinquis  armentum  aegrotet  in  agris  ; 

sed  quia  raente  minus  validus  quam  corpore  toto 

nil  audire  velim,  nil  discere,  quod  levet  aegrum  ; 

fidis  offendar  medicis,  irascar  amicis, 

cur  me  funesto  properent  arcere  veterno ;  10 

quae  nocuere  sequar,  fugiam  quae  profore  credam ; 

Romae  Tibur  amem  ventosus,  Tibure  Romam. 

Post  haec,  ut  valeat,  quo  pacto  rem  gerat  et  se, 

ut  placeat  iuveni  percontare  utque  cohorti. 

Si  dicet,  *  recte,'  primum  gaudere,  subinde  15 


86 


HORATI  EPISTULARUM. 


LIBER  L   10. 


87 


praeceptum  auriciilis  hoc  instillare  raemento : 
*  ut  tu  fortuiiam,  sic  nos  to,  Celse,  feremus.' 


IX. 


Septimius,  Claudi,  nimirum  iiitellegit  unus, 
quanti  me  facias.     Nam  cum  rogat  et  prece  cogit 
scilicet  ut  tibi  se  laudare  et  tradere  coner, 
dignum  mente  domoque  legentis  honesta  Neronis, 
munere  cum  fungi  propioris  censet  amici, 
quid  possim  videt  ac  novit  me  valdius  ipso. 
Multa  quidem  dixi  cur  excusatus  abirem ; 
sed  timui  mea  ne  finxisse  minora  putarer, 
dissimilator  opis  propriae,  mihi  com  modus  uni. 
Sic  ego  maioris  fugiens  opprobria  culpae 
frontis  ad  urbanae  descendi  praemia.     Quodsi 
depositum  laudas  ob  amici  iussa  pudorem, 
scribe  tui  gregis  hunc  et  fortem  crede  bonumque. 


X. 


XJrbis  amatorem  Fuscum  salvere  iubemus 
ruris  amatores.     Hac  in  re  scilicet  una 
multum  dissimiles,  at  cetera  paene  gemelli 
fraternis  animis  (quicquid  negat  alter,  et  alter) 
adnuimus  pariter,  vetuli  notique  columbi. 
Tu  nidum  servas,  ego  laudo  ruris  amoeni 
rivos  et  musco  circumlita  saxa  nemusque. 
Quid  quaeris  ?     Vivo  et  regno,  simul  ista  reliqui 
quae  vos  ad  caelum  effertis  rumore  secundo, 
utque  sacerdotis  fugitivus  liba  recuso, 


10 


10 


pane  egeo  iam  mellitis  potiore  placentis. 
Vivere  naturae  si  convenienter  oportet, 
ponendaeque  domo  quaerenda  est  area  primum, 
novistine  locum  potiorem  rure  beato  ? 
est  ubi  plus  tepeant  hiemes,  ubi  gratior  aura 
leniat  et  rabiem  Canis  et  momenta  Leonis, 
cum  semel  accepit  Solem  furibundus  acutum  ? 
Est  ubi  divellat  somnos  minus  invida  cura  ? 
Deterius  Libycis  olet  aut  nitet  herba  lapillis  ? 
l^urior  in  vicis  aqua  tendit  rumpere  plumbum, 
quam  quae  per  pronum  trepidat  cum  murmure  rivum 
nempe  inter  varias  nutritur  silva  columnas, 
laudaturque  domus  longos  quae  prospicit  agros. 
Naturam  expelles  furca,  tamen  usque  recurret 
et  mala  perrumpet  furtim  fastidia  victrix. 
Non,  qui  Sidonio  contendere  callidus  ostro 
nescit  Aquinatem  potantia  vellera  fucum, 
certius  accipiet  damnum  propiusve  meduUis, 
quam  qui  non  poterit  vero  distinguere  falsum. 
Quem  res  plus  nimio  delectavere  secundae, 
mutatae  quatient.     Siquid  mirabere,  pones 
in  Vitus.     Fuge  magna:  licet  sub  paupere  tecto 
reges  et  regum  vita  praecurrere  amicos. 
Cervus  equum  pugna  melior  communibus  herbis 
pellebat,  donee  minor  in  certamine  longo 
imploravit  opes  hominis  f renumque  recepit ; 
sed  postquam  victor  violens  discessit  ab  hoste, 
non  equitem  dorso,  non  frenum  depulit  ore. 
Sic,  qui  pauperiem  veritus  potiore  metallis 
libertate  caret,  dominum  vehet  improbus  atque 
serviet  aeternum,  quia  parvo  nesciet  uti. 
Cui  non  conveuiet  sua  res,  ut  calceus  olim, 


I 


16 


20 


25 


ao 


35 


40 


88 


HORATI  EPLSTULARUM. 


si  pede  maior  erit,  subvertet,  si  minor,  uret. 
Laetus  sorte  tua  vives  sapienter,  Aristi, 
nee  me  dimittes  incastigatum,  ubi  plura 
cogere  quam  satis  est  ac  non  cessare  videbor. 
Imperat  aut  servit  collecta  pecunia  cuique, 
tortum  digna  sequi  potius  quam  ducere  funem. 
Haec  tibi  dictabam  post  fanum  putre  Vacunae, 
excepto  quod  non  simul  esses,  cetera  laetus. 

XI. 

Quid  tibi  visa  Chios,  BuUati,  notaque  Lesbos, 
quid  coucinna  Samos,  quid  Croesi  regia  Sai-dis, 
Zmyrna  quid  et  Colophon  ?     Maiora  minorave  fama  ? 
Cunctane  prae  campo  et  Tiberino  flumine  sordent  ? 
an  venit  in  votum  Attalicis  ex  urbibus  una, 
an  Lebedum  laudas  odio  maris  atque  viarum  ? 
Scis  Lebedus  quid  sit :  Gabiis  desertior  atque 
Fidenis  vicus ;  tamen  illic  vivere  vellem, 
oblitusque  meorum,  obliviscendus  et  illis, 
Neptunum  procid  e  terra  spectare  furentem. 
Sed  neque  qui  Capua  Romam  petit,  imbre  lutoque 
aspersus,  volet  in  caupona  vivere  ;  nee  qui 
f rigus  collegit,  furnos  et  balnea  laudat 
ut  fortunatam  plene  praestantia  vitam ; 
nee  si  te  validus  iactaverit  Auster  in  alto, 
idcirco  navem  trans  Aegaeura  mare  vendas. 
Incolumi  Rhodos  et  Mytilene  pulehra  facit  quod 
paenula  solstitio,  campestre  nivalibus  auris, 
])er  brumam  Tiberis,  Sextili  mense  caminus. 
Dum  licet  ac  voltum  servat  Fortuna  benigiuim, 
Romae  laudetur  Samos  et  Chios  et  Rhodos  absens. 


46 


60 


10 


16 


90 


LIBER  I.   11-12.  89 

Tu  quamcumque  deus  tibi  fortunaverit  horam 

grata  sume  manu,  neu  dulcia  differ  in  annum ; 

ut,  quocumque  loco  fueris,  vixisse  libenter 

te  dicas.     Nam  si  ratio  et  prudentia  curas,  26 

non  locus  effusi  late  maris  arbiter  aufert, 

caelum,  non  animum  mutant,  qui  trans  mare  currunt. 

Strenua  nos  exercet  inertia :  navibus  atque 

quadrigis  petimus  bene  vivere.     Quod  petis  hie  est, 

est  Ulubris,  animus  si  te  non  deficit  aequus.  30 

XII. 

Fructibus  Agrippae  Siculis,  quos  colligis,  Icci. 

Si  recte  frueris,  non  est  ut  copia  maior 

ab  love  donari  possit  tibi.     Tolle  querellas : 

pauper  enim  non  est  cui  rerum  suppetit  usus. 

Si  ventri  bene,  si  lateri  est  pedibusque  tuis,  nil  6 

divitiae  j)oterunt  regales  addere  mains. 

Si  forte  in  medio  positorum  abstemius  herbis 

vivis  et  urtica,  sic  vives  protinus,  ut  te 

eonfestim  liquidus  Fortunae  rivus  inauret, 

vel  quia  naturam  mutare  pecunia  nescit,  10 

vel  quia  cuncta  putas  una  virtu  te  minora. 

^liramur  si  Democriti  pecus  edit  agellos 

ft 

cultaque,  dum  peregre  est  animus  sine  corpore  velox ; 
cum  tu  inter  scabiem  tantam  et  contagia  lucri 
nil  parvum  sapias  et  adhue  sublimia  cures :  16 

quae  mare  compescant  causae,  quid  temperet  annum, 
stellae  sponte  sua  iussaene  vagentur  et  errent, 
quid  premat  obscurum  lunae,  quid  proferat  orbem, 
quid  vel  it  et  possit  rerum  concordia  discors, 
Fmpedocles  an  Stertinium  deliret  acumen.  20 


90 


HORATI   EPISTULARUM. 


LIBER  I.   14. 


91 


Verum  seu  piscis  seu  porrum  et  caepe  trucidcos, 
utere  Ponipeio  Grospho  et,  siqiiid  petet,  ultro 
defer :  nil  Grosphus  nisi  verum  orabit  et  aequum. 
Vilis  amicorum  est  annona,  bonis  ubi  quid  dest. 
Ne  tamen  ignores  quo  sit  Romana  loco  res, 
Cantaber  Agrippae,  Claudi  virtute  Neronis 
Arnienius  cecidit ;  ius  imperiumque  Phraates 
Caesaris  accepit  genibus  minor;  aurea  fruges 
Italiae  pleno  defundit  Copia  cornu. 


XIII. 

IJt  proficiscentem  docui  te  saepe  diuque, 

Augusto  reddes  signata  volumina,  Vinni, 

si  validus,  si  laetus  erit,  si  denique  poscet ; 

ne  studio  nostri  peaces  odiumque  libellis 

sedulus  importes  opera  vehemente  minister. 

Si  te  forte  meae  gravis  uret  sarcina  chartae, 

abicito  potius  quam  quo  ]>erferre  iuberis 

clitellas  ferus  impingas  Asinaeque  paternum 

cognomen  vertas  in  risum  et  fabula  fias. 

Viribus  uteris  per  clivos,  fluraina,  lamas. 

Victor  propositi  simul  ac  perveneris  illuc, 

sic  positum  servabis  onus :  ne  forte  sub  ala 

fasciculum  portes  librorum  ut  rusticus  agimm, 

ut  vinosa  glomus  furtivae  Pyrria  lanae, 

ut  cum  pilleolo  soleas  conviva  tribulis. 

Ne  volgo  narres  te  sudavisse  ferendo 

carmina  quae  possint  oculos  aurisque  morari 

Caesaris.     Oratus  multa  prece  nitere,  porro 

vade.     Vale  :  cave  ne  titubes  mandataque  f  rangas. 


25 


10 


15 


XIV. 

Vilice  silvarum  et  mihi  me  reddentis  agelli, 

quern  tu  fastidis  habitatum  quinque  focis  et 

quinque  bonos  solitum  Variam  dimittere  patres, 

certemus,  spinas  animone  ego  fortius  an  tu 

evellas  agro  et  melior  sit  Horatius  an  res.  5 

Me  quamvis  Lamiae  pietas  et  cura  moratur, 

fratrem  maerentis,  rapto  de  fratre  dolentis 

insolabiliter,  tamen  istuc  mens  animusque 

fert  et  amat  spatiis  obstantia  rumpere  claustra. 

Rure  ego  viventem,  tu  dicis  in  urbe  beatum.  10 

Cui  placet  alterius,  sua  nimirum  est  odio  sors. 

Stultus  uterque  locum  immeritum  causatur  inique : 

in  culpa  est  animus,  qui  se  non  effugit  umquam. 

Tu  mediastinus  tacita  prece  rura  petebas, 

nunc  urbem  et  ludos  et  balnea  vilicus  optas :  15 

me  constare  mihi  scis  et  discedere  tristem 

quandocumque  trahunt  invisa  negotia  Romam. 

Xon  eadem  miramur ;  eo  disconvenit  inter 

meque  et  te.     Nam  quae  deserta  et  inhospita  tesqua 

credis,  amoena  vocat  mecum  qui  sentit,  et  odit  20 

quae  tu  pulchra  putas.     Fornix  tibi  et  uncta  popina 

incutiunt  urbis  desiderium,  video,  et  quod 

angulus  iste  feret  piper  et  tus  ocius  uva, 

nee  vicina  subest  vinum  praebere  taberna 

quae  possit  tibi,  nee  meretrix  tibicina,  cuius  25 

ad  strepitum  salias  terrae  gravis  :  et  tamen  urges 

iam  pridem  non  tacta  ligonibus  arva  bovemque 

disiunctum  curas  et  strictis  frondibus  exples; 

:i'ldit  opus  pigro  rivus,  si  decidit  imber, 

multa  mole  docendus  aprico  parcere  prato.  30 


I 


■a 


imaemmBmrnftmimi'^^ 


92 


HORATI  EPISTULARUM. 


35 


40 


Nunc  age,  quid  nostrum  concentum  dividat  audi. 
Quern  tenues  decuere  togae  nitidique  capilli, 
quern  scis  immunem  Cinarae  placuisse  rapaci, 
quern  bibulum  liquidi  media  de  luce  Falerni, 
cena  brevis  iuvat  et  prope  rivum  somnus  in  herba ; 
nee  lusisse  pudet,  sed  non  incidere  ludum. 
Non  istic  obliquo  oculo  mea  commoda  quisquam 
limat,  non  odio  obscuro  morsuque  venenat : 
rident  vicini  glaebas  et  saxa  moventem. 
Cum  servis  urbana  diaria  rodere  mavis ; 
horum  tu  in  numerum  voto  ruis  :  invidet  usum 
lignorum  et  pecoris  tibi  calo  argutus  et  horti. 
Optat  ephippia  bos  piger,  optat  arare  caballus. 
Quam  scit  uterque,  libens,  censebo,  exerceat  artem. 


XV. 

Quae  sit  hiems  Veliae,  quod  caelum,  Vala,  Salerni, 

quorum  hominum  regio  et  qualis  via  (nam  mihi  Baias 

Musa  supervacuas  Antonius,  et  tamen  illis 

me  facit  invisum,  gelida  cum  perluor  unda 

per  medium  frigus.     Sane  murteta  relinqui  ^ 

dictaque  cessantem  nervis  elidere  morbum 

sulfura  contemni  vicus  gemit,  invidus  aegris, 

qui  caput  et  stomachum  supponere  fontibus  audent 

Clusinis  Gabiosque  petunt  et  frigida  lura. 

Mutandus  locus  est  et  deversoria  nota  ^^ 

praeteragendus  equus.     '  Quo  tendis  ?     Non  mihi  Cumas 

est  iter  aut  Baias,'  laeva  stomachosus  habena 

dicet  eques ;  sed  equi  frenato  est  auris  in  ore)  ; 

maior  utrum  populum  f rumenti  copia  pascat ; 

collectosne  bibant  imbres  puteosne  perennis  ^^ 


LIBER  I.   15. 

iugis  aquae  (nam  vina  niliil  moror  illius  orae. 
Kure  meo  possum  quid  vis  ])erferre  patique  : 
ad  mare  cum  veni,  generosum  et  lene  requiro, 
quod  curas  abigat,  quod  cum  spe  divite  manet 
in  venas  animumque  meum,  quod  verba  ministret, 
(piod  me  Lucanae  iuvenem  commendet  amicae) ; 
tractus  uter  pluris  lepores,  uter  educet  apros ; 
utra  magis  piscis  et  echinos  aequora  celent, 
pinguis  ut  inde  domum  possim  Phaeaxque  reverti, 
scril)ere  te  nobis,  tibi  nos  accredere  par  est. 
Maonius,  ut  rebus  maternis  atque  paternis 
fortiter  absuniptis  urbanus  coepit  haberi 
scurra,  vagus  non  qui  certum  praesepe  teneret, 
impransus  non  qui  civem  dinosceret  hoste, 
quaelibet  in  quemvis  opprobria  fingere  saevus, 
l)ernicies  et  tempestas  barathrumque  macelli, 
qiiicquid  quaesierat,  ventri  donabat  avaro. 
Hie  ubi  nequitiae  fautoribus  et  timidis  nil 
aut  paulum  abstulerat,  patinas  cenabat  omasi, 
vilis  et  agninae,  tribus  ursis  quod  satis  esset ; 
scilicet  ut  ventres  lamna  candente  nepotum 
diceret  urendos  correctus  Bestius.     Idem, 
(juicquid  erat  nactus  praedae  maioris,  ubi  omne 
v«*rterat  in  fumum  et  cinerem,  'non  hercule  miror,' 
liiebat,  'siqui  comedunt  bona,  cum  sit  obeso 
nil  melius  turdo,  nil  volva  pulchrius  ampla.' 
Niiuirum  hie  ego  sum.     Nam  tuta  et  parvola  laudo, 
'•»1111  res  deficiunt,  satis  inter  vilia  fortis : 
v.rum  ubi  quid  melius  contingit  et  unctius,  idem 
vos  sapere  et  solos  aio  bene  vivere,  quorum 
eonspicitur  nitidis  fundata  pecunia  villis. 


93 


20 


2G   , 


30 


35 


40 


45 


I 


I 


ite 


^^^■jfeajaratMBiwiii^iiii 


d4 


HORATI  EPlStULARUM. 


XVI. 


Ne  perconteris,  fundus  meus,  optime  Quincti, 
arvo  pascat  erum  an  bacis  opulentet  olivae, 
pomisne  an  pratis  an  amicta  vitibus  ulmo, 
scribetur  tibi  forma  loquaciter  et  situs  agri. 
Continui  montes  si  dissocientur  opaca 
valle,  sed  ut  veniens  dextrum  latus  aspiciat  sol, 
laevum  discedens  curru  fugiente  vaporet, 
temperiem  laudes.     Quid,  si  rubicunda  benigni 
coma  vepres  et  pruna  ferant  ?     Si  quercus  et  ilex 
multa  f ruge  pecus,  multa  dominum  iuvet  umbra  ? 
Dicas  adductum  propius  frondere  Tarentum. 
Fons  etiam  rivo  dare  nomen  idoneus,  ut  nee 
frigidior  Thracam  nee  purior  ambiat  Hebrus, 
infirmo  capiti  fluit  utilis,  utilis  alvo. 
Hae  latebrae  dulces,  etiam,  si  credis,  amoenae, 
incolumem  tibi  me  praestant  Septembribus  horis. 
Tu  recte  vivis,  si  curas  esse  quod  audis. 
lactamus  iam  pridem  omnis  te  Roma  beatum  ; 
sed  vereor  ne  cui  de  te  plus  quam  tibi  credas, 
neve  putes  alium  sapiente  bonoque  beatum, 
neu,  si  te  populus  sanum  recteque  valentem 
dictitet,  occultam  febrem  sub  tempus  edendi 
dissimules,  donee  manibus  tremor  incidat  unctis. 
Stultorum  incurata  pudor  mains  ulcera  celat. 
Siquis  bell  a  tibi  terra  pugnata  marique 
dicat  et  his  verbis  vacuas  permulceat  auris : 
'  Tene  magis  salvum  populus  velit  an  populum  tu, 
servet  in  ambiguo,  qui  consulit  et  tibi  et  urbi, 
luppiter,'  Augusti  laudes  agnoscere  possis : 
cum  pateris  sapiens  emendatusque  vocari, 


10 


15 


20 


25 


30 


LIBER  I.  16. 


95 


36 


40 


45 


respondesne  tuo,  die  sodes,  nomine  ?    *Nempe 
vir  bonus  et  prudens  dici  delector  ego  ac  tu.' 
Qui  dedit  hoc  liodie,  eras,  si  volet,  auferet,  ut  si 
detiilerit  fasces  indigno,  detrahet  idem. 
'  Pone,  meum  est '  inquit :  pono  tristisque  recedo. 
Idem,  si  clamet  furem,  neget  esse  pudicum, 
contendat  laqueo  collum  pressisse  paternum, 
iiiordear  opprobriis  falsis  mutemque  colores  ? 
Falsus  honor  iuvat  et  mendax  infamia  terret 
quem  nisi  mendosum  et  medicandum  ?     Vir  bonus 

est  quis  ? 
'  Qui  consulta  patrum,  qui  leges  iuraque  servat, 
quo  multae  magnaeque  secantur  iudice  lites, 
quo  res  sponsore  et  quo  causae  teste  tenentur.' 
Sed  videt  hunc  omnis  domus  et  vicinia  tota 
iutrorsum  turpem,  speciosum  pelle  decora. 
*Nec  furtum  feci  nee  fugi,'  si  mihi  dicat 
servus,  ^habes  pretium,  loris  non  ureris,'  aio. 
*Non  hominem  occidi' :  'non  pasces  in  cruce  corvos.' 
*Sum  bonus  et  frugi' :  renuit  negitatque  Sabellus. 
Cautus  enim  metuit  foveam  lupus  accipiterque 
suspectos  laqueos  et  opertum  miluus  hamum. 
Oderunt  peccare  boni  virtutis  amore. 
Tu  nihil  admittes  in  te  formidine  poenae : 
sit  spes  fallendi,  miscebis  sacra  profanis. 
Nam  de  mille  fabae  modiis  cum  subripis  unum, 
damnum  est,  non  facinus,  mihi  pacto  lenius  isto. 
Vir  bonus,  omne  forum  quem  spectat  et  omne  tribunal, 
quandocumque  deos  vel  porco  vel  bove  placat, 
'lane  pater  !*  clare,  clare  cum  dixit,  'Apollo !' 
labra  movet  metuens  audiri,  'pulchra  Laverna,  60 

da  mihi  fallere,  da  iusto  sanctoque  videri, 


50 


65 


•I 

»* 

■i 


I 


I 


si. 

:}1 


96 


HORATI  EPISTULARUM. 


LIBER  I.   17. 


97 


noctem  peccatis  et  fraudibus  obicc  nubem.* 
Qui  melior  servo,  qui  liberior  sit  avarus, 
in  triviis  tixum  cum  se  demittit  ob  assem, 
non  video ;  nam  qui  cupiet,  metuet  quoque ;  porro 
qui  metuens  vivet,  liber  mihi  non  erit  uuiquam. 
Perdidit  arma,  locum  virtutis  deseruit,  qui 
semper  in  augenda  festinat  et  obruitur  re. 
Vendere  cum  possis  captivura,  occidere  noli ; 
serviet  utiliter :  sine  pascat  durus  aretque, 
naviget  ac  mediis  hiemet  mercator  in  undis, 
annonae  prosit,  portet  frumenta  penusque. 
Vir  bonus  et  sapiens  audebit  dicere  :  '  Pentheu, 
rector  Thebarum,  quid  me  perferre  patique 
indignum  coges  ? '     ^  Adimam  bona/     *  Nempe  pecus, 

rem, 
lectos,  argentnm  :  tollas  licet/     ^  In  manicis  et 
compedibus  saevo  te  sub  custode  tenebo/ 
*lpse  deus,  simul  atque  volam,  me  solvet/     Opinor, 
hoc  sentit  *  moriar/     Mors  ultima  linea  rerum  est. 

XVII. 

Quamvis,  Scaeva,  satis  per  te  tibi  consulis  et  scis 
quo  tandem  pacto  deceat  maioribus  uti, 
disce,  docendus  adhuc  quae  censet  amiculus,  ut  si 
caecus  iter  monstrare  velit ;  tamen  aspice  siquid 
et  nos  quod  cures  proprium  fecisse  loquamur. 
Si  te  grata  quies  et  primam  somnus  in  horam 
delectat,  si  te  pulvis  strepitusque  rotarum, 
si  laedit  caupona,  Ferentinum  ire  iubebo. 
Nam  neque  divitibus  contingunt  gaudia  solis, 
nee  vixit  male,  qui  natus  moriensque  fefellit. 


65 


70 


76 


10 


Si  prodesse  tuis  pauloque  benignius  ipsum 
te  tractare  voles,  accedes  siccus  ad  unctum. 

*  Si  pranderet  holus  patienter,  regibus  uti 
nollet  Aristippus.'     *  Si  sciret  regibus  uti, 

fastidiret  holus  qui  me  notat.'     Utrius  horum  16 

verba  probes  et  facta  doce,  vel  iunior  audi 
cur  sit  Aristippi  potior  sententia.     Nam  que 
mordacem  Cynicum  sic  eludebat,  ut  aiunt : 

*  scurror  ego  ipse  mihi,  populo  tu :  rectius  hoc  et 
splendidius  multo  est.     Equus  ut  me  portet,  alat  rex,   20 
otticium  facio :  tu  poscis  vilia,  verum 

daute  minor,  quamvis  fers  te  nullius  egentem.' 

Omnis  Aristippum  decuit  color  et  status  et  res, 

temptantem  maiora,  fere  praesentibus  aequum. 

Contra,  quem  duplici  panno  patientia  velat,  26 

mirabor  vitae  via  si  conversa  decebit. 

Alter  purpureum  non  exspectabit  amictum, 

(juidlibet  indutus  celeberrima  per  loca  vadet 

personamque  feret  non  inconcinnus  utramque ; 

alter  Mileti  textam  cane  peius  et  angui  30 

vitabit  chlamydem,  morietur  frigore,  si  non 

rettuleris  pannum.     Refer  et  sine  vivat  ineptus. 

Kes  gerere  et  captos  ostendere  civibus  hostis 

attingit  solium  lovis  et  caelestia  temptat  : 

principibus  placuisse  viris  non  ultima  laus  est.  86 

Non  cuivis  homini  contingit  adire  Corinthum. 

Sedit  qui  timuit,  ne  non  succederet :  *  Esto. 

Quid,  qui  pervenit,  fecitne  viriliter  ? '     Atqui 

liic  est  aut  nusquam,  quod  quaerimus.     Hie  onus  horret, 

ut  parvis  animis  et  parvo  corpore  mains ;  40 

hie  subit  et  perfert.     Aut  virtus  nomen  inane  est, 

aut  decus  et  pretium  recte  petit  experiens  vir. 


I 


a 


i 

I 


98 


HORATl  EPISTULARUM. 


LIBER  I.  18. 


99 


Coram  rege  suo  de  paupertate  tacentes 

plus  poscente  ferent :  distat,  sumasne  pudenter 

an  rapias ;  atqui  rerum  caput  hoc  erat,  hie  fons. 

*  Indotata  mihi  soror  est,  paupercula  mater, 
et  fundus  nee  vendibilis  nee  paseere  firmus,' 
qui  dieit,  clamat,  *  victum  date ! '  suecinit  alter, 
'  et  mihi ! '  dividuo  findetur  munere  quadra. 
Sed  tacitus  pasci  si  posset  corvus,  haberet 
plus  dapis  et  rixae  multo  minus  invidiaeque. 
Brundisium  comes  aut  Surrentum  ductus  amoenum 

m 

qui  queritur  salebras  et  acerbum  frigus  et  imbres, 
aut  cistam  effractam  et  subducta  viatica  plorat, 
nota  refert  meretricis  acumina,  saepe  catellam, 
saepe  periscelidem  raptam  sibi  flentis,  uti  mox 
nulla  fides  damnis  verisque  doloribus  adsit. 
Nee  semel  inrisus  triviis  attollere  curat 
fracto  crure  planum.     Licet  illi  plurima  manet 
lacrima,  per  sanctum  iuratus  dicat  Osirim : 

*  Credite,  non  ludo ;  crudeles,  tollite  claudum ! ' 

*  Quaere  peregrinum,'  vicinia  rauca  reclamat. 

XVIII. 

Si  bene  te  novi,  metues,  liberrime  Lolli, 
scurrantis  speciem  praebere,  professus  amicum. 
Ut  matrona  meretrici  dispar  erit  atque 
discolor,  infido  scurrae  distabit  amicus. 
Est  huic  diversum  vitio  vitium  prope  mains, 
asperitas  agrestis  et  inconcinna  gravisque, 
quae  se  commendat  tonsa  cute,  dentibus  atris, 
dum  volt  libertas  dici  mera  veraque  virtus. 
Virtus  est  medium  vitiorum  et  utrimque  reductum. 


45 


50 


55 


GO 


Alter  in  obsequium  plus  aequo  pronus  et  imi 
derisor  leeti  sic  nutum  divitis  horret, 
sic  iterat  voces  et  verba  cadentia  toUit, 
ut  puerum  saevo  credas  dictata  magistro 
reddere  vel  partis  mimum  tractare  secundas. 
Alter  rixatus,  de  lana  saepe  caprina, 
propugnat  nugis  armatus  scilicet :  *  ut  non 
sit  mihi  prima  fides  ? '  et,  'vere  quod  placet  ut  non 
acriter  elatrem  ?     Pretium  aetas  altera  sordet.' 
Ambigitur  quid  enim  ?     Castor  sciat  an  Doeilis  plus ; 
Brundisium  Minuci  melius  via  ducat  an  Appi. 
Quem  damnosa  Venus,  quem  praeceps  alea  nudat, 
gloria  quem  supra  vires  et  vestit  et  unguit, 
quem  tenet  argenti  sitis  importuna  famesque, 
quem  paupertatis  pudor  et  fuga,  dives  amicus, 
saepe  decem  vitiis  instructior,  odit  et  horret, 
aut,  si  non  odit,  regit  ac  veluti  pia  mater 
plus  quam  se  sapere  et  virtutibus  esse  priorem 
volt  et  ait  prope  vera :  *  meae  (contendere  noli) 
stultitiam  patiuntur  opes  ;  tibi  parvola  res  est. 
Arta  decet  sanum  comitem  toga ;  desine  mecum 
certare.     Eutrapelus,  cuicumque  nocere  volebat, 
vestimenta  dabat  pretiosa :  beatus  enim  iam 
cum  pulchris  tunicis  sumet  nova  consilia  et  spes, 
dormiet  in  lucem,  scorto  postponet  honestum 
officium,  nummos  alienos  pascet,  ad  imum 
Thraex  erit  aut  holitoris  aget  mercede  caballum.' 
Arcanum  neque  tu  scrutaberis  illius  umquam, 
commissumque  teges  et  vino  tortus  et  ira. 
Nee  tua  laudabis  studia  aut  aliena  reprendes, 
nee,  cum  venari  volet  ille,  poemata  panges. 
Gratia  sic  fratrum  geminorum,  Amphionis  atque 


10 


I 


15 


20 


25 


30 


35 


40 


100 


HORATI  EPISTULARUM. 


LIBER  I.   18. 


101 


I 


Zethi,  dissiluit,  donee  suspeeta  severe 
conticuit  lyra.     Fraternis  cessisse  putatur 
moribiis  Amphion :  tu  cede  potentis  amici 
lenibus  imperils,  quotiensque  educet  in  agros 
Aetolis  onerata  plagis  iumenta  canesque, 
surge  et  inhuraanae  senium  depone  Camenae, 
cenes  lit  pariter  pulmenta  laboribus  empta : 
Romanis  sollemne  viris  opus,  utile  famae 
vitaeque  et  membris ;  praesertim  cum  valeas  et 
vel  ciirsu  superare  canem  vel  viribus  aprum 
possis ;  adde  virilia  quod  speciosius  arma 
non  est  qui  tractet :  scis  quo  clamore  coronae 
proelia  sustineas  campestria ;  denique  saevaui 
militiam  puer  et  Cantabrica  bella  tulisti 
sub  duce  qui  templis  Parthorum  signa  refigit 
nunc  et  siquid  abest  Italis  adiudicat  armis. 
Ac  ne  te  retrahas  et  inexcusabilis  absis, 
quamvis  nil  extra  numerum  fecisse  modumque 
curas,  interdum  nugaris  rure  paterno : 
partitur  lintres  exercitus,  Actia  pugna 
te  duce  per  pueros  hostili  more  refertur, 
adversarius  est  frater,  lacus  Hadria,  donee 
alterutrum  velox  Victoria  fronde  coronet. 
Consentire  suis  studiis  qui  crediderit  te 
fautor,  utroque  tuum  laudabit  pollice  ludum. 
Protinus  ut  moneam  (siquid  monitoris  eges  tu) 
quid  de  quoque  viro  et  cui  dicas,  saepe  videto. 
Percontatorem  fugito :  nam  garrulus  idem  est, 
nee  retinent  pabulae  commissa  fideliter  aures, 
et  semel  emissum  volat  inrevocabile  verbum. 
Non  ancilla  tuum  iecur  ulceret  ulla  puerve 
intra  marmoreum  venerandi  limen  amici, 


45 


50 


55 


GO 


65 


70 


80 


85 


ne  dominus  pueri  pulchri  caraeve  puellae 

munere  te  parvo  beet  aut  incommodus  angat.  75 

Qualem  commendes  etiam  atque  etiam  aspice,  ne  mox 

incutiant  aliena  tibi  peccata  pudorem. 

Fallimur  et  quondam  non  dignum  tradimus :  ergo 

quem  sua  culpa  premet,  deceptus  omitte  tueri, 

ut  penitus  notum  si  temptent  crimina,  serves 

tuterisque  tuo  fidentem  praesidio :  qui 

dente  Theonino  cum  circumroditur,  ecquid 

ad  te  post  paiilo  ventura  pericula  sentis  ? 

Nam  tua  res  agitur,  paries  cum  proximus  ardet, 

et  neglecta  solent  incendia  sumere  vires. 

Dulcis  inexpertis  cultura  potentis  amici : 

expertus  metuit.     Tu,  dum  tua  navis  in  alto  est, 

hoc  age,  ne  mutata  retrorsum  te  ferat  aura. 

Oderunt  hilarem  tristes  tristemque  iocosi, 

sedatum  celeres,  agilem  navumque  remissi ; 

[potores  bibuli  media  de  nocte  Falerni] 

oderunt  porrecta  negantem  pocula,  quamvis 

nocturnos  iures  te  formidare  tepores. 

Deme  supercilio  nubem  :  plerumque  modestus 

occupat  obscuri  speciem,  taciturnus  acerbi. 

Inter  cuncta  leges  et  percontabere  doctos, 

qua  ratione  queas  traducere  leniter  aevum, 

num  te  semper  inops  agitet  vexetque  cupido, 

num  pavor  et  rerum  mediocriter  utilium  spes, 

virtutem  doctrina  paret  naturane  donet, 

quid  minuat  curas,  quid  te  tibi  reddat  amicum, 

quid  pure  tranquillet,  honos  an  dulce  lucellum 

an  secretum  iter  et  fallentis  semita  vitae. 

Me  quotiens  reficit  gelidus  Digentia  rivus, 

quem  Mandela  bibit,  rugosus  frigore  pagus,  105 


I 


90 


95 


100 


102 


HORATI  EPISTULARUM. 


quid  sentire  piitas,  quid  credis,  amice,  precari  ? 

<  Sit  mihi  quod  nunc  est,  etiam  minus,  et  mihi  vivam 

quod  superest  aevi,  siquid  superesse  volunt  di ; 

sit  bona  librorum  et  provisae  frugis  in  annum 

copia,  neu  fluitem  dutiae  spe  pendulus  horae.  HO 

Sed  satis  est  orare  lovem,  qui  ponit  et  aufert, 

det  vitam,  det  opes  ;  aequum  mi  animum  ipse  parabo/ 


XIX. 

Prisco  si  credis,  Maecenas  docte,  Cratino, 
nulla  placere  diu  nee  vivere  carmina  possunt, 
quae  scribuntur  aquae  potoribus.     Ut  male  sanos 
adscripsit  Liber  Satyris  Faunisque  poetas, 
vina  fere  dulces  oluerunt  mane  Camenae. 
Laudibus  arguitur  vini  vinosus  Homerus ; 
Ennius  ipse  pater  numquam  nisi  potus  ad  arma 
prosiluit  dicenda.     '  Forum  putealque  Libonis 
mandabo  siccis,  adimam  cantare  severis ' : 
hoc  simul^edixi,  non  cessavere  poetae 
nocturno  certare  mero,  putere  diurno. 
Quid  ?     Siquis  voltu  torvo  ferus  et  pede  nudo 
exiguaeque  togae  simulet  textore  Catonem, 
virtu temne  repraesentet  moresque  Catonis  ? 
Rupit  larbitam  Timagenis  aemula  lingua, 
dum  studet  urbanus  tenditque  disertus  haberi. 
Decipit  exemplar  vitiis~imitabile :  quodsi 
pallerem  casu,  biberent  exsangue  cuminum. 
0  imitatores,  sexvum  pecuS;  ut  mihi  saepe 
bilem,  saepe  iocum  vestri  movere  tumultus  !    , 
Libera  per  vacuum  posui  vestigia  princeps. 


10 


/• 


15 


20 


LIBER  I.   19. 

non  aliena  meo  pressi  pede.     Qui  sibi  fidet,  ^^ 

dux  reget  examen.     Parios  ego  primus  iambos 
ostendi  Latio,  numeros  animosque  secutus 
Archilochi,  non  res  et  agentia  verba  Lycamben. 
Ac  ne  me  foliis  ideo  brevioribus  ornes, 
quod  timui  mutare  modos  et  carminis  artem,  ^^^.-.e 
temperat  Archilochi  Musam  pede  mascula  Sappho, 
temperat  Alcaeus,  sed  rebus  et  ordine  dispar,      ^^ 
nee  socerum  qiiaerit  quem  versibus  oblinat  atris, 
nee  sponsae  laqueum  famoso  carmine  nectit. 
Hunc  ego,  non  alio  dictum  prius  ore,  Latinus 
volgavi  fidicen ;  iuvat  immemorata  ferentem 
ingenuis  oculisque  legi  manibusque  teneri. 
Scire  velis,  mea  cur  ingratus  opuscula  lector 
laudet  ametque  domi,  premat  extra  limen  iniquus : 
non  ego  ven£osae  plebis  Buffragia  venor 
impensis  cenarum  et  tritae  munere  vestis ; 
non  ego,  nobilium  scriptorum  auditor  et  ultor, 
grammatical  ambire  tribus  et  pulpita  dignor. 
Hinc  illae  lacrimae.     *  Spissis  indigna  theatris 
scripta  pudet  recitare  et  nugis  addere  pond  us,' 
si  dixi,  *  rides,'  aVt,  '  et  lovis  auribus  ista 
servas :  fidis  enim  manare  poetica  mella 
te  solum,  tibi  pulcher.'     Ad  haec  ego  naribuS  uti 
formido  et,  luctantis  acuto  ne  secer  ungui, 
'  displicet  iste  locus,'  clamo  et  diludia  posco. 
Ludus  enim  genuit  trepfdum  certamen  et  iram, 
ira  truces  inimicitias  et  funebre  bellum. 


103 


/ 


»,»-<-</• 


I 


25 


>*/• 


30^^ 


35 


i-.l^^ 


I    - 

ca-  - 


45 


M 


104 


8 


HORATI   EPISTULARUM. 


XX. 


1 ,   ,/ 


ff'r 


rr  ■ 


Vertumnum  lanumque,  liber,  spectare  videris, 
scilicet  ut  pimtes  Sosionim  pumice  mimdiis.  ^ 
Odisti  clavis  et  grata  sigilla  pudico, 
paucis  ostendi  gemis  et  communia  laudas, 
non  ita  nutritiis.     Fuge  quo  descendere  gestis. 
Non  erit  emisso  reditus  tibi.     '  Quid  miser  egi  ? 
Quid  volui  ? '  dices,  ubi  quis  te  laeserit ;  et  scis 

'-in  breve  te  cogi,  ci^m  plenus  languet  amator. 
Quodsi  non  odioT)eccantis  desipit  augur, 
carus  eris  Romae,  donee  te  deserat  aetais : 
contrectatus  ubi  manibus  sordescere  volgi 
coeperis,  aut  tineas  pasces  taciturnus  inertis 
aut  fugies  Uticam  aut  vinctus  mitteris  Ilerdam. 
Ridebit  monitor  noiT^xauditus,  ut  ille 
qui  male  parentem  in  rupes  protrusit  asellum 
iratus :  quis  enim  invitum  servare  laboret  ? 
Hoc  quoque  te  manet,  ut  pueros  elementa  docentem 

^"If  occupet  extremis  in  vicis  balba  senectus. 
Cum  tibi  sol  tepidus  pluris  admoverit  auris, 
;jie  libertino  natum  patre  et  in  tenui  re 
maiores  pinnas  nido  extendisse  loqueris, 
ut  quantum  generi  demas  virtutibus  addas ; 
'    me  primis  urbis  belli  placuisse  domique^ 
corporis  exigui,  praecanum,  solibus  aptum, 
irasci  celerem,  tamen  ut  placabilis  essem. 
Forte  meum  siquis  te  percontabitur  aevum, 
me  quater  undenos  sciat  implevisse  Decembris, 
coUegam  Lepidum  quo  dixit  Lollius  anno. 


10 


15 


20 


*>     Js- 


25 


I 


EPISTULARUM 


LIBER    SECUNDUS. 


I.        , 

Cum  tot  susiineas  ^t  tanta  negotia  solus, 

res  Italas  armis  tirterls,  moribus  ornes,  "^^-V^f^  . 


legibus  ^etfies,  iiipubUca  connno(ia  peccem 
si  longo  sermone  mwertua  tempora,  Caesar. 
Romulus  et  Liber  pater  et  cum  Castore  Pollux, 
post  ingentia  facta  deorummt^mpla  recepti, 
dum  terras  hominumque*com5t^ genus,  aspera  bella 
componunt,  agros  adsignant,  oppida  condunt, 
plor^vSre^  suis  non  respondere  favorem 
^gpVratuid  meritis.     Diram  qui  contudit  liydram 
notaque  fatali  portenta  labore  subegit, 
comperit  invidiam  supremo  fine  domari. 
urit  enim  fulgore  suo,  qui  praegravat  artis 
infra  se  positas;  exstinctus  amabitur  idem. 
Praesenti  tibi  maturos  largimur  honores 
iurandasque  tuum  per  numen  ponimus  aras, 
nil  oriturum  alias,  nil  ortum  tale  fatentes. 
Sed  tuus  hie  populus,  sapiens  et  iustus  in  uno 
te  nostris  ducibus,  te  Grais  anteferendo, 
cetera  nequaquam  simili  ratione  modoque 
aestimat,  et  nisi  quae  terris  semota  suisque 

106 


C/^-c^*-*- 1»)  •-.*( 


15 


20 


iiM 


iiiirtiif' 


t 


106 


HORATI   EPISirLARUM. 


LIBER  II.   1. 


107 


temporibiis  defuiicta  videt,  fastidit  et  odit, 
sic  fautor  veterum,  ut  tabulas  peccare  vetantis, 
quas  bis  quinque  viri  sanxerunt,  foedera  regiiin 
vel  Gabiis  vel  cum  rigidis  aequata  Sabinis, 
pontificum  libros,  annosa  voluinina  vatuin 
dictitet  Albaiio  Musas  in  monte  locutas. 
Si,  quia  Graiorum  sunt  antiquissima  quaeque 
scripta  vel  optima,  Romani  pensantur  eadem 
scriptores  trutina,  non  est  quod  multa  loquamur  : 
nil  intra  est  olea,  nil  extra  est  in  nuce  duri ; 
venimus  ad  summura  fortunae,  pingimus  atcpie 
psallimus  et  luctamur  Achivis  doctius  unctk. 
Si  meliora  dies,  ut  vina,  jwemata  reddit, 
scire  velim,  chartis  pretium  quotus  arroget  annus. 
Scriptor  abhinc  annos  centum  qui  decidit,  inter 
perfectos  veteresque  referri  debet  an  inter 
vilis  atque  novos  ?     Excludat  iurgia  finis. 
*Est  vetus  atque  probus  centum  qui  perficit  annos.' 
Quid,  qui  deperiit  minor  uno  mouse  vel  anno, 
inter  quos  referendus  erit  ?     Vcteresne  poetas, 
an  quos  et  praesens  et  postera  respuat  aetas  ? 
'  Iste  quidem  veteres  inter  pouetur  honeste, 
qui  vel  mense  brevi  vel  toto  est  iunior  anno.' 
Utor  permisso,  caudaeque  pilos  ut  equinae 
paulatim  vello  et  demo  unum,  demo  etiam  unum, 
dum  cadat  elusus  ratione  mentis  acervi, 
qui  redit  in  fastos  et  virtutem  aestimat  annis 
miraturque  nihil  nisi  quod  Libitina  sacravit^ 
Ennius  et  sapiens  et  fortis  et  alter  Homerus, 
ut  critici  dicunt,  leviter  curaro  videtur, 
quo  promissa  cadant  et  somnia  Pythagorea. 
Naevius  in  manibus  non  est  et  mentibus  liaeret 


25 


80 


35 


40 


45 


50 


65 


paene  recens  ?     Adeo  sanctum  est  vetus  omne  poema. 
Ambigitur  quotiens  uter  utro  sit  prior,  aufert  55 

Pacuvius  docti  famam  senis,  Accius  alti, 
dicitur  Afrani  toga  convenisse  Menandro, 
Plautus  ad  exemplar  Siculi  properare  Epicharmi, 
vincere  Caecilius  gravitate,  Terentius  arte. 
Hos  ediscit  et  lios  arto  stipata  theatro  60 

spectat  Roma  potens ;  liabet  hos  numeratque  poetas 

ad  nostrum  tempus  Livi  scriptoris  ab  aevo. 

Interdum  volgus  rectum  videt,  est  ubi  peccat. 
Si  veteres  ita  miratur  laudatque  poetas, 
ut  nihil  anteferat,  nihil  illis  comparet,  errat. 
Si  quaedam  nimis  antique,  si  pleraque  dure 
dicere  credit  eos,  ignave  multa  fatetur, 
et  sapit  et  mecum  facit  et  love  iudicat  aequo. 
Non  equidem  insector  delendave  carmina  Livi 
esse  reor,  memini  quae  plagosum  mihi  parvo 
Orbilium  dictare ;  sed  emendata  videri 
pulchraque  et  exactis  minimum  distantia  miror. 
Inter  quae  verbum  emicuit  si  forte  decorum, 
si  versus  paulo  concinnior  unus  et  alter, 
iniuste  totum  ducit  venditque  poema. 
Indignor  quicquam  reprehendi,  non  quia  crasse 
com posi turn  inlepideve  putetur,  sed  quia  nuper, 
nee  veniam  antiquis,  sed  honorem  et  praemia  posci. 
Recte  necne  crocum  floresque  perambulet  Attae 
fabula  si  dubitem,  clament  periisse  pudorem 
cuncti  paene  patres,  ea  cum  reprehendere  coner, 
quae  gravis  Aesopus,  quae  doctus  Roscius  egit ; 
vel  quia  nil  rectum,  nisi  quod  placuit  sibi,  ducunt, 
vel  quia  turpe  putant  pare  re  minoribus  et  quae 
iraberbes  didicere  senes  perdenda  fateri. 


1 


70 


75 


80 


85 


108 


HORATI   EPISTCLARIJM. 


LIBER  II.   1 


109 


95 


100 


lam  Saliare  Numae  carmen  qui  laudat,  et  illud, 

quod  mecum  ignorat,  solus  volt  scire  videri, 

ingeniis  non  ille  favet  plauditque  sepultis, 

nostra  sed  impugnat,  nos  nostraque  lividus  odit 

Quodsi  tarn  Graecis  novitas  invisa  fuisset  ^ 

quam  nobis,  quid  nunc  esset  vetus  ?     Aut  quid  haberet, 

quod  legeret  tereretque  viritim  publicus  usus  ? 

Ut  primum  positis  nugari  Graecia  bellis 

coepit  et  in  vitium  fortuna  labier  aequa, 

nunc  athletarum  studiis,  nunc  arsit  equorum, 

marmoris  aut  eboris  fabros  aut  aeris  amavit, 

suspendit  picta  voltum  mentemque  tabella, 

nunc  tibicinibus,  nunc  est  gavisa  tragoedis ; 

sub  nutrice  puella  velut  si  luderet  infans, 

quod  cupide  petiit,  mature  plena  reliquit. 

Hoc  paces  habuere  bonae  ventique  secundi. 

Romae  dulce  diu  fuit  et  sollemne  reclusa 

mane  domo  vigilare,  clienti  i)romere  iura, 

cantos  nominibus  rectis  expendere  nummos, 

maiores  audire,  minori  dicere,  per  quae 

crescere  res  posset,  minui  damnosa  libido. 

Quid  placet  aut  odio  est,  quod  non  mutabile  credas  ? 

Mutavit  mentem  populus  levis  et  calet  uno 

scribendi  studio ;  puerique  patresque  severi 

fronde  comas  vincti  cenant  et  carmina  dictant. 

Ipse  ego,  qui  nullos  me  adfirmo  scribere  versus, 

invenior  Farthis  mendacior  et  prius  orto 

sole  vigil  calamum  et  chartas  et  scrinia  posco. 

Navem  agere  ignarus  navis  timet ;  habrotonum  aegro 

non  audet  nisi  qui  didicit  dare ;  quod  medicorum  est   115 

promittunt  medici ;  tractant  fabrilia  fabri : 

scribimus  indocti  doctique  poemata  passim. 


106 


110 


Hie  error  tamen  et  levis  haec  insania  quantas 

virtutes  habeat,  sic  coUige^/TVatis  avarus 

non  temere  est  animus  ;  versus  amat,  hoc  studet  unum ;  120 

detrimenta,  f ugas  servorum,  incendia  ridet  j 

non  fraudem  socio  puerove  incogitat  ullam 

pupillo ;  vivit  siliquis  et  pane  secundo ; 

militiae  quam  quam  piger  et  mains,  utilis  urbi, 

si  das  hoc,  par  vis  quoque  rebus  magna  iuvari.  125 

Os  tenerum  pueri  balbumque  poeta  figurat, 

torquet  ab  obscenis  iam  nunc  sermonibus  aurem, 

mox  etiam  pectus  praeceptis  format  amicis, 

asperitatis  et  invidiae  corrector  et  irae, 

recte  facta  refert,  orientia  tempora  notis  130 

instruit  exemplis,  inopem  solatur  et  aegrum. 

Castis  cum  pueris  ignara  puella  mariti 

disceret  unde  preces,  vatem  ni  Musa  dedisset  ? 

l*oscit  opem  chorus  et  praesentia  numina  sentit^ 

caelestis  implorat  aquas  docta  prece  blandus,  135 

avertit  morbos,  metuenda  pericula  pellit, 

inipetrat  et  pacem  et  locupletem  frugibus  annum. 

Carmine  di  superi  placantur,  carmine  manes. 

Agricolae  prisci,  fortes  parvoque  beati, 

condita  post  f rumen  ta  levantes  tempore  festo  140 

corpus  et  ipsum  animum  spe  finis  dura  ferentem, 

cum  sociis  operum,  pueris  et  coniuge  fida, 

Tellurem  porco,  Silvanura  lacte  piabant, 

floribus  et  vino  Genium  memorem  brevis  aevi. 

Fescennina  per  hunc  inventa  licentia  morem  145 

versibus  alternis  opprobria  rustica  fudit, 

libertasque  recurrentis  accepta  per  annos 

lusit  amabiliter,  donee  iam  saevas  apertam 

iu  rabiem  coepit  verti  iocus  et  per  honestas 


I 


m 


110 


HORATI  EPISTULARUM. 


150 


ire  domos  impune  mina^J  Doluere  cniento 

dente  lacessiti ;  f uit  intactis  quoque  cura 

condicione  super  coinniuni ;  quin  etiam  lex 

poenaque  lata,  malo  quae  nollet  carmine  quemquam 

describi;  vertere  modum,  formidine  fustis 

ad  bene  dicendum  delectanduraque  redacti.  ^'^^ 

Graecia  capta  feruni  victorem  cepit  et  artis 

intulit  agresti  Latio :  sic  horridus  ille 

defluxit  numerus  Saturnius  et  grave  virus 

munditiae  pepulere  ;  sed  in  longum  tamen  aevum 

manserunt  hodieque  manent  vestigia  runs. 

Serus  enim  Graecis  admovit  acumina  chartis 

et  post  Punica  bella  quietus  quaerere  coepit, 

quid  Sophocles  et  Thespis  et  Aeschylus  utile  ferrent. 

Teinptavit  quoque  rem,  si  digne  vertere  posset, 

et  placuit  sibi  natura  sublimis  et  acer :  ^^^^ 

nam  spirat  tragicum  satis  et  feliciter  audet, 

sed  turpem  putat  inscite  metuitque  lituraiU;^^ 

Creditur,  ex  medio  quia  res  arcessit,  habere 

sudoris  minimum,  sed  habet  comoedia  tanto 

plus  oneris,  quanto  veniae  minus.     Adspice  Plautus 

quo  pacto  partis  tutetur  amantis  ephebi, 

ut  patris  attenti,  lenonis  ut  insidiosi, 

quantus  sit  Dossennus  edacibus  in  parasitis, 

quam  non  adstricto  percurrat  pulpita  socco. 

Gestit  enim  nummum  in  loculos  demittere,  post  hoc     175 

securus  cadat  an  recto  stet  fabula  talo. 

Quem  tulit  ad  scaenam  ventoso  Gloria  curru, 

exanimat  lentus  spectator,  sedulus  inflat: 

sic  leve,  sic  parvum  est,  animum  quod  laudis  avarum 

submit  aut  reficitA  Valeat  res  ludicra,  si  me  18^ 

palma  negata  macrum,  douata  reducit  opimum. 


170 


LIBER  II.  1. 


Ill 


Saepe  etiam  audacem  fugat  hoc  terretque  poetam, 
quod  liumero  plu'res,  virtute  et  honore  minores, 
indocti  stolidique  et  depugnare  parati, 
si  discordet  eques,  media  inter  carmina  poscunt 
aut  ursum  aut  pugiles :  his  nam  plebecula  gaudet. 
Veruin  equitis  quoque  iam  migravit  ab  aure  voluptas 
omnis  ad  incertos  oculos  et  gaudia  vana. 
Quattuor  aut  pluris  aulaea  premuntur  in  horas, 
dum  fugiunt  equitum  turmae  peditumque  catervae ; 
mox  trahitur  manibus  regum  fortuna  retortis, 
esseda  festinant,  pilenta,  petorrita,  naves, 
captivum  portatur  ebur,  captiva  Corinthus. 
Si  foret  in  terris,  rideret  Democritus  ;  sen 


I 


185 


190 


200 


diversum  confusa  genus  panthera  camelo  195 

sive  elephans  albus  volgi  converteret  ora, 

spectaret  populum  hulis  attentius  ipsis 

ut  sibi  praebentem  nimio  spectacula  plura : 

scriptores  autem  narrare  putaret  asello 

fabellam  surdo.     Nam  quae  pervincere  voces 

evaluere  sonum,  referunt  quem  nostra  theatra? 

Garganum  inugire  putes  nemus  aut  mare  Tuscum, 

tanto  cum  strepitu  ludi  spectantur  et  artes 

divitiaeque  peregrinae  :  quibus  oblitus  actor 

cum  stetit  in  soaena,  concurrit  dextera  laevae. 

*  Dixit  adhuc  aliquid?'     *Nil  sane.'     ^Quid  placet  ergo?' 

'  Lana  Tarentino  violas  imitata  veneno.' 

Ac  ne  forte  putes  me,  quae  facere  ipse  recusem, 

cum  recte  tractent  alii,  laudare  maligne : 

ille  per  extentum  funem  mihi  posse  videtur 

ire  poeta,  meum  qui  pectus  inaniter  angit, 

inritat,  mulcet,  falsis  terroribus  implet, 

ut  magus  et  modo  me  Thebis,  modo  ponit  Athenis. 


'•»1« 


205 


210 


112 


HORATl  EPISTULARUM. 


LIBER  II.   1-2. 


113 


Verum  age  et  his,  qui  se  lectori  credere  malunt 

quam  spectatoris  fastidia  ferre  superbi,  215 

curam  redde  brevem,  si  muniis  Apolline  dignnm 

vis  complere  libris  et  vatibus  addere  calcar, 

ut  studio  inaiore  petant  Helicona  virentem. 

multa  quidem  nobis  facimus  mala  saepe  poetae 

(ut  vineta  egomet  caedam  mea),  cum  tibi  librum  220 

soUicito  damus  aut  fesso ;  cum  laedimur,  unum 

siquis  amicorum  est  ausus  reprehendere  versum ; 

cum  loca  iam  recitata  revolvimus  inrevocati ; 

cum  lamentamur  non  apparere  labores 

nostros  et  tenui  deducta  poemata  iilo ;  225 

cum  speramus  eo  rem  venturam,  ut,  simul  atque 

carmina  rescieris  nos  fingere,  commodus  ultro 

arcessas  et  egere  vetes  et  scribere  cogas. 

Sed  tamen  est  operae  pretium  cognoscere,  qualis 

aedituos  habeat  belli  spectata  domique  230 

virtus,  indigno  nou  committenda  poetae. 

Gratus  Alexandro  regi  magno  fuit  ille 

Choerilus,  incultis  qui  versibus  et  male  natis 

rettulit  acceptos,  regale  nomisma,  Pliilippos. 

Sed  veluti  tractata  notam  labemque  remittuut  235 

atramenta,  fere  scriptores  carmine  foedo 

splendida  facta  linunt.     Idem  rex  ille,  poema 

qui  tarn  ridiculum  tam  care  prodigus  emit, 

edicto  vetuit  nequis  se  praeter  Apellen 

pingeret  aut  alius  Lysippo  duceret  aera  240 

fortis  Alexandri  voltum  simulantiaA  Quodsi 

indicium  subtile  videndis  artibus  illutl 

ad  libros  et  ad  haec  Musarum  dona  vocares, 

Boeotum  in  crasso  iurares  aere  natum. 

At  neque  dedecorant  tua  de  se  indicia  atque  245 


munera,  quae  multa  dantis  cum  laude  tulerunt 

dilecti  tibi  Vergilius  Variusque  poetae, 

nee-  niagis  expressi  voltus  per  aenea  signa, 

quam  per  vatis  opus  mores  animique  virorum 

clarorum  apparent.     Nee  sermones  ego  mallem  250 

repentis  per  humum  quam  res  componere  gestas, 

terrarumque  situs  et  flumina  dicere  et  arces 

niontibus  impositas  et  barbara  regna  tuisque 

auspiciis  totum  confecta  duella  per  orbem, 

claustraque  custodem  pacis  cohibentia  lanum  255 

et  formidatam  Partliis  te  principe  Romani, 

si  quantum  cuperein  possem  quoque ;  sed  neque  parvum 

carmen  maiestas  recipit  tua,  nee  mens  audet 

rem  temptare  pudor  quam  vires  ferre  recusent 


I 


*  'I 


Sedulitas  autem  stulte  quern  diligit  urget,  260 

praecipue  cum  se  numeris  commendat  et  arte : 

discit  enim  citius  meminitque  libentius  illud 

«piod  quis  deridet  quam  quod  probat  et  veneratur. 

Nil  moror  ofticium  quod  me  gravat,  ac  neque  ficto 

in  peius  voltu  proponi  cereus  usquam  265 

iiec  prave  factis  decorari  versibus  opto, 

ne  rubeam  pingui  donatus  munere  et  una 

cum  scriptore  meo  capsa  porrectus  operta 

deferar  in  vicum  vendentem  tus  et  odores 

t't  piper  et  quicquid  chartis  amicitur  ineptis.  270 


11. 


Flore,  bono  claroque  fidelis  amice  Neroni, 
siquis  forte  velit  puerum  tibi  vendere  natum 
Tibure  vel  Gabiis  et  tecum  sic  agat :  ^  hie  et 


114 


HORATI  EPISTULARUM. 


Jl 


10 


15 


Candidas  et  talos  a  vertice  pulcher  ad  imos 

fiet  eritque  tuus  nuinmorum  milibus  octo, 

verna  ministeriis  ad  nutus  aptus  erilis, 

litterulis  Graecis  imbutus,  idoneus  arti 

cuilibet,  argilla  quidvis  iraitaberis  uda ; 

quin  etiam  canet  iiidoctum  sed  dulce  bibeiiti. 

Multa  fidem  promissa  levant,  ubi  plenius  aequo 

laudat  venalis  qui  volt  extrudere  merces. 

Res  urget  me  nulla ;  meo  sum  pauper  in  aere. 

Nemo  hoc  mangonum  faceret  tibi ;  non  temere  a  me 

quivis  ferret  idem.     Semel  hie  cessavit  et,  ut  lit, 

in  scalis  latuit  metuens  pendentis  habenae ' : 

des  nummos,  excepta  nihil  te  si  fuga  laedat : 

ille  ferat  pretium  poenae  securus :  opinor, 

prudens  emisti  vitiosum ;  dicta  tibi  est  lex : 

insequeris  tamen  hunc  et  lite  moraris  iniqua  ? 

dixi  me  pigrum  proficiscenti  tibi,  dixi 

talibus  officiis  prope  mancum,  ne  mea  saevus 

iurgares  ad  te  quod  epistula  nulla  rediret. 

Quid  turn  profeci,  mecum  facientia  iura 

si  tamen  attemptas  ?     Quereris  super  hoc  etiam,  quod 

exspectata  tibi  non  mittam  carmina  mendax.  26 

Luculli  miles  collecta  viatica  multis 

aerumnis,  lassus  dum  noctu  stertit,  ad  assem 

perdiderat :  post  hoc  vehemens  lupus,  et  sibi  et  hosti 

iratus  pariter,  ieiunis  dentibus  acer, 

praesidium  regale  loco  deiecit,  ut  aiunt, 

summe  munito  et  multarum  divite  rerum. 

Clarus  ob  id  factum  donis  ornatur  honestis, 

accipit  et  bis  dena  super  sestertia  nummum. 

Forte  sub  hoc  tempus  castellum  evertere  praetor 

nescio  quod  cupiens  liortari  coepit  eundem 


20 


80 


35 


LIBER  II.  2. 


115 


40 


45 


50 


verbis  quae  timido  quoque  possent  addere  mentem ; 

<  i,  bone,  quo  virtus  tua  te  vocat,  i  pede  f austo, 

grandia  laturus  meritorum  praemia !     Quid  stas  ? ' 

post  haec  ille  catus,  quantumvis  rusticus :  ^  ibit, 

ibit  eo  quo  vis  qui  zonam  perdidit,'  inquit. 

Romae  nutriri  mihi  contigit  atque  doceri 

iratus  Grais  quantum  nocuisset  Achilles.     . 

Adiecere  bonae  paulo  plus  artis  Athenae, 

scilicet  ut  vellem  curvo  dinoscere  rectum 

atque  inter  silvas  Academi  quaerere  verum. 

Dura  sed  emovere  loco  me  tempora  grato 

civilisque  rudem  belli  tulit  aestus  in  arma 

Caesaris  Augusti  non  responsura  lacertis. 

Unde  simul  primum  me  dimisere  Philippi, 

decisis  huniilem  pennis  inopemque  paterni 

et  laris  et  fundi  paupertas  impulit,  audax 

ut  versus  facerem  :  sed  quod  non  desit  habentem 

quae  poterunt  uinquam  satis  expurgare  cicutae, 

ni  melius  dormire  putem  quam  scribere  versus  ? 

singula  de  nobis  anni  praedantur  euntes ; 

eripuere  iocos,  Venerem,  con vi via,  ludum ; 

tendunt  extorquere  poemata :  quid  faciam  vis  ? 

denique  non  omnes  eadem  mirantur  amantque : 

carmine  tu  gaudes,  hie  delectatur  iambis, 

ille  Bioneis  sermonibus  et  sale  nigro. 

Tres  mihi  convivae  prope  dissentire  videntur, 

poscentes  vario  multum  diversa  palato. 

Quid  dem  ?    Quid  non  dem  ?     Renuis  tu,  quod  iubet  alter ; 

quod  petis,  id  sane  est  invisum  acidumque  duobus. 

Praeter  cetera  me  Romaene  poemata  censes  65 

scribere  posse  inter  tot  curas  totque  labores  ? 

Hie  sponsum  vocat,  hie  auditum  scripta,  relictis 


55 


60 


ft 


'. 


116 


HORATI  EPISTULARUM. 


m 


HI 


omnibus  officiis ;  cubat  hie  in  colle  Quirini, 
hie  extremo  in  Aventino,  visendus  uterque  ; 
inter  valla  vicles  humane  eommoda.    *  Verum 
purae  sunt  plateae,  nihil  ut  meditantibus  obstet.' 
Festinat  ealidus  mulis  gerulisque  redemptor, 
torquet  nune  lapidem,  nune  ingens  maehina  tignum, 
tristia  robustis  luetantur  funera  plaustris, 
hae  rabiosa  fugit  eanis,  hae  lutulenta  ruit  sus  : 
i  nune  et  versus  teeum  meditare  eanoros  ! 
seriptorum  ehorus  om'nis  amat  nemus  et  fugit  urbem, 
rite  eliens  Baeehi  somno  gaudentis  et  umbra : 
tu  me  inter  strepitus  nocturnos  atque  diurnos 
vis  canere  et  contracta  sequi  vestigia  vatum  ? 
Ingenium,  sibi  quod  vacuas  desumpsit  Athenas 
et  studiis  annos  septem  dedit  insenuitque 
libi-is  et  curis,  statua  taeiturnius  exit 
plerumque  et  risu  populum  quatit :  hie  ego  rerum 
fluctibus  in  me"diis  et  tempestatibus  urbis 
verba  lyrae  motura  sonum  conectere  digner  ? 
Frater  erat  Romae  consulti  rhetor,  ut  alter 
alterius  sermone  meros  audiret  honores, 
Gracchus  ut  hie  illi  foret,  huic  ut  Mucins  ille. 
Qui  minus  argutos  vexat  furor  iste  |X)etas  ? 
Carmina  compono,  hie  elegos.     Mirabile  visu 
caelatumque  novem  Musis  opus  !     Adspice  primum, 
quanto  cum  fastu,  quanto  molimine  circum 
spectemus  vacuam  Komanis  vatibus  aedem : 
mox  etiam,  si  forte  vacas,  sequere  et  procul  audi, 
quid  ferat  et  qua  re  sibi  nectat  uterque  coronam. 
Caedimur  et  totidem  plagis  consumimus  hostem 
lento  Samnites  ad  lumina  prima  duello. 
Discedo  Alcaeus  puucto  illius  ;  ille  meo  quis  ? 


70 


75 


80 


85 


00 


05 


LIBER  II.  2.  117 

Quis  nisi  Callimachus  ?     Si  plus  adposcere  visus,  100 

fit  Mimnermus  et  optivo  cognomine  crescit. 

Multa  fero,  ut  placem  genus  inritabile  vatum, 

cum  scribo  et  supplex  populi  suffragia  capto : 

idem  finitis  studiis  et  mente  recepta 

obturem  patulas  impune  legentibus  auris.  105 

Ridentur  mala  qui  componunt  carmina ;  verum 

gaudent  scribentes  et  se  venerantur  et  ultro, 

si  taceas,  laudant  quicquid  scripsere  beati. 

At  qui  legitimum  cupiet  fecisse  poema, 

cum  tabulis  animum  censoris  sumet  honesti;  110 

audebit  quaecumque  parum  splendoris  habebunt 

et  sine  pondere  erunt  et  honore  indigna  ferentur, 

verba  movere  loco,  quamvis  invita  recedant 

et  versentur  adhuc  intra  penetral^ia  Vestae ; 

obscurata  diu  populo  bonus  eruet  atque  115 

proferet  in  lucem  speciosa  ^  ocabula  rerum, 

([uae  priscis  memorata  Catonibus  atque  Cethegis 

nunc  situs  informis  premit  et  deserta  vetustas ; 

adsciscet  nova,  ({uae  genitor  produxerit  usus. 

Vemens  et  liquidus  puroque  simillimus  amni  120 

f undet  opes  Latiumque  beabit  divite  lingua ; 

Uixuriantia  compescet,  nimis  aspera  sano 

levabit  cultu,  virtute  carentia  toilet, 

hidentis  speciem  dabit  et  torquebitur,  ut  qui 

nunc  Satyrum,  nunc  agrestem  Cyclopa  movetur.  125 

I'raetulerim  scriptor  delirus  inersque  videri, 

(lum  mea  delectent  mala  me  vel  denique  fallant, 

quam  sapere  et  ringi  ?     Fuit  hand  ignobilis  Argis, 

qui  se  credebat  miros  audire  tragoedos 

in  vacuo  laetus  sessor  plausorque  theatro;  130 

cetera  qui  vitae  servaret  munia  recto 


! 


m 


m 


118 


HORATI  EPISTULARUM. 


more,  bonus  sane  vicinius,  amabilis  hospes, 

comis  in  uxorem,  posset  qui  ignoscere  servis 

et  signo  laeso  non  insanire  lagoenae, 

posset  qui  ruiiem  et  puteum  vitare  patentera. 

Hie  ubi  cognatonim  opibus  curisque  refectus 

expulit  elleboro  niorbum  bilemque  meraco 

et  redit  ad  sese :  '  pol  me  occidistis,  amici, 

non  servastis,'  ait,  ^  cui  sic  extorta  voluptas 

et  demptus  per  vim  mentis  gratissimus  error/ 

Nimirum  sapere  est  abiectis  utile  nugis, 

et  tempestivum  pueris  concedere  ludura, 

ac  non  verba  sequi  fidibus  modulanda  Latinis, 

sed  verae  nuraerosque  modosque  ediscere  vitae. 

Quocirca  mecum  locpior  haec  tacituscpie  recordor: 

si  tibi  nulla  sitim  liniret  copia  lymphae, 

narrares  medicis  :  quod,  quanto  plura  parasti, 

tanto  plura  cupis,  nulline  faterier  audes? 

Si  volnus  til)i  monstrata  radice  vel  herba 

non  fieret  levins,  fugeres  radice  vel  herba 

proficiente  nihil  curarier :  audieras,  cui 

rem  di  donarent,  illi  decedere  pravam 

stultitiam,  et  cum  sis  nihilo  sapientior,  ex  quo 

plenior  es,  tamen  uteris  monitoribus  isdem  ? 

At  si  divitiae  prudentem  reddere  possent, 

si  cupidum  timidumque  minus  te,  nempe  ruberes, 

viveret  in  terris  te  siquis  avarior  uno. 

Si  proprium  est,  quod  quis  libra  mercatus  et  acre  est, 

quaedam,  si  credis  consultis,  mancipat  usus ; 

qui  te  pascit  ager  tuus  est,  et  vilicus  Orbi, 

cum  segetes  occat  tibi  mox  frumenta  daturas, 

te  dominum  sentit.     Das  numraos,  accipis  uvam, 

pullos,  ova,  cadum  teraeti :  nempe  modo  isto 


135 


140 


145 


150 


155 


160 


LIBER  II.  2. 


119 


paulatim  mercaris  agrum,  fortasse  trecentis 

aut  etiam  supra  nummorum  milibus  emptum.  165 

Quid  refert,  vivas  numerato  nuper  an  olim  ? 

Emptor  Aricini  quondam  Veientis  et  arvi 

oniptum  cenat  holus,  quamvis  aliter  putat ;  emptis 

sub  noctem  gelidam  lignis  calefactat  aenum  ; 

sed  vocat  usque  suura,  qua  populus  adsita  certis  170 

limitibus  vicina  ref  iigit  iurgia ;  tamquam 

sit  proprium  quicquam,  puncto  quod  mobilis  horae 

nunc  prece,  nunc  pretio,  nunc  vi,  nunc  morte  suprema 

permutet  dominos  et  cedat  in  altera  iura. 

Sic  quia  perpetuus  nulli  datur  usus  et  heres  176 

lieredem  altering  velut  unda  supervenit  undam, 

quid  vici  i)rosunt  aut  horrea  ?     Quidve  Calabris 

saltibus  adiecti  Lucani,  si  metit  Orcus 

grandia  cum  parvis,  non  exorabilis  auro  ? 

Gemmas,  marmor,  ebur,  Tyrrhena  sigilla,  tabellas,        180 

iirgentum,  vestes  Gaetulo  murice  tinctas 

sunt  qui  non  habeant,  est  qui  non  curat  habere. 

Cur  alter  fratrum  cessare  et  ludere  et  ungui 

praeferat  Herodis  palmetis  pinguibus,  alter 

dives  et  importunus  ad  umbrani  lucis  ab  ortu  185 

silvestrem  flammis  et  ferro  mitiget  agrum, 

scit  Genius,  natale  comes  qui  temperat  astrum, 

naturae  dens  humanae,  mortalis  in  unum 

quodque  caput,  voltu  mutabilis,  albus  et  ater. 

I 'tar  et  ex  modico,  quantum  res.poscet,  acervo  1^0 

tollam,  nee  metuam  quid  de  me  iudicet  heres, 

«luod  non  plura  datis  invenerit ;  et  tamen  idem 

scire  volam,  quantum  simplex  hilarisque  nepoti 

discrepet  et  quantum  discordet  parcus  avaro. 

Distat  enim,  spargas  tua  prodigus  an  neque  sumptum  195 


I 


120 


HORATI  EPISTULARUM. 


invitus  facias  neque  plura  parare  lalwres, 
ac  potius,  puer  ut  festis  Quinquatribus  ohm, 
exiguo  gratoque  fruaris  tempore  raptim. 
Pauperies  immunda  domus  procul  absit,  ego  utrum 
nave  ferar  magna  an  parva,  ferar  unus  et  idem. 
Non  agimur  tumidis  velis  Aquilone  secundo : 
non  tamen  adversis  aetatem  ducimus  Austns, 
viribus,  ingenio,  specie,  vivtute,  loco,  re 
extremi  primoriim,  extremis  usque  priores. 
Non  es  avarus :  abi.     Quid,  cetera  iam  simul  isto 
cum  vitio  fugere  ?     Caret  tibi  pectus  inaui 
ambitione  ?     Caret  mortis  formidine  et  ira  ? 
Somnia,  terrores  magicos,  miracula,  sagas, 
nocturnos  lemures  portentaque  Thessala  rides  V 
Natalis  grate  numeras  ?     Ignoscis  amicis  ? 
Lenior  et  melior  fis  accedente  senecta  ? 
Quid  te  exempta  levat  spinis  de  pluribus  una? 
Vivere  si  recte  nescis,  decede  peritis. 
Lusisti  satis,  edisti  satis  atque  bibisti : 
tempus  abire  tibi  est,  ne  potum  largius  aequo 
rideat  et  pulset  lasciva  decentius  aetas. 


200 


205 


210 


215 


I 


DE    ARTE    POETICA    LIBER. 

Humano  capiti  cervicem  pictor  equinam 
iungere  si  velit.et  varias  inducere  plumas 
undique  collatis  membris,  ut  turpiter  atrum 
desinat  in  piscem  mulier  formosa  superne, 
spectatum  admissi  risum  teneatis,  amici  ?  5 

Credite,  Pisones,  isti  tabulae  fore  librum 
persimilem,  cuius,  velut  aegris  somnia,  vanae 
fingentur  species,  ut  nee  pes  nee  caput  uni 
reddatur  formae.     *  Pictoribus  atque  poetis 
quidlibet  audendi  semper  fuit  aequa  potestas.'  10 

Scimus,  et  banc  veniam  petim usque  damusque  vicissim ; 
sed  non  ut  placidis  coeant  immitia,  non  ut 
serpentes  avibus  geminentur,  tigribus  agni. 
Inceptis  gravibus  plerumque  et  magna  professis 
purpureus,  late  qui  splendeat,  unus  et  alter  16 

adsuitur  pannus,  cum  lucus  et  ara  Dianae 
et  properantis*  aquae  per  amoenos  ambitus  agros 
aut  flumen  Khenum  aut  pluvius  describitur  arcus. 
Sed  nunc  non  erat  his  locus.     Et  fortasse  cupressum 
scis  simulare :  quid  hoc,  si  fractis  enatat  exspes  20 

navibus,  aere  dato  qui  pingitur  ?     Amphora  coepit 
institui ;  currente  rota  cur  urceus  exit  ? 
Denique  sit  quid  vis,  simplex  dumtaxat  et  unum. 
Maxima  pars  vatum,  pater  et  iuvenes  patre  digni, 
decipimur  specie  recti :  brevis  esse  laboro,  26 

121 


122 


HORATI  ARTIS  POETICAE. 


obscurus  fio ;  sectantem  levia  nervi 
deficiunt  animique ;  professus  grandia  turget ; 
serpit  humi  tutus  iiimiuui  timidusque  procellae ; 
qui  variare  cupit  rem  prodigialiter  unam, 
delphinum  silvis  appingit,  fluctibus  aprum. 
In  vitium  ducit  culpae  fuga,  si  caret  arte. 
Aemilium  circa  ludum  faber  imus  et  unguis 
exprimet  et  mollis  imitabitur  aere  capillos, 
infelix  operis  summa,  quia  ponere  totum 
nesciet.     Hunc  ego  me,  siquid  componere  curem, 
non  magis  esse  velim,  quam  naso  vivere  pravo, 
spectandum  nigris  oculis  nigroque  capillo. 
Sumite  materiam  vestris,  qui  scribitis,  aequam 
viribus  et  versate  diu,  quid  ferre  recusent, 
quid  valeant  umeri.     Cui  lecta  potenter  erit  res, 
nee  facundia  deseret  hunc  nee  lucidus  ordo. 
Ordinis  haec  virtus  erit  et  venus,  aut  ego  fallor, 
ut  iam  nunc  dicat  iam  nunc  debentia  dici, 
pleraque  differat  et  praesens  in  tempus  omittat. 
In  verbis  etiam  tenuis  cautusque  serendis 
hoc  amet,  hoc  spernat  promissi  carminis  auctor. 
Dixeris  egregie,  notum  si  callida  verbum 
reddiderit  iunctura  novum.     Si  forte  necesse  est 
indiciis  monstrare  recentibus  abdita  rerum, 
fingere  cinctutis  non  exaudita  Cethegis 
continget,  dabiturque  licentia  sumpta  pudenter : 
et  nova  fictaque  nuper  habebunt  verba  fidem,  si 
Graeco  fonte  cadent  parce  detorta.     Quid  autem 
Caecilio  Plautoque  dabit  Romanus  ademptum 
Vergilio  Varioque  ?     Ego  cur,  adquirere  pauca 
si  possum,  invideor,  cum  lingua  Catonis  et  Enni 
sermonem  patrium  ditaverit  et  nova  rerum 


80 


85 


40 


45 


60 


56 


V.  26-89.  123 

nomina  protulerit  ?     Licuit  semperque  licebit 

signatum  praesente  nota  producere  nomen. 

Ut  silvae  foliis  pronos  mutantur  in  annos,  60 

prima  cadunt ;  ita  verborum  vetus  interit  aetas, 

et  iuvenura  ritu  florent  modo  nata  vigentque. 

Debemur  morti  nos  nostraque  :  sive  receptus 

terra  Neptunus  classes  Aquilonibus  arcet, 

regis  opus,  sterilisve  palus  diu  aptaque  remis  66 

vicinas  urbes  alit  et  grave  sentit  aratrum, 

seu  cursum  mutavit  iniquum  frugibus  amnis 

doctus  iter  melius  :  mortalia  facta  peribunt, 

nedum  sermonum  stet  honos  et  gratia  vivax. 

Multa  renascentur  quae  iam  cecidere,  cadentque  70 

quae  nunc  sunt  in  honore  vocabula,  si  volet  usus, 

quem  penes  arbitrium  est  et  ius  et  norma  loquendi. 

Res  gestae  regumque  ducumque  et  tristia  bella 

quo  scribi  possent  numero,  monstravit  Homerus. 

Versibus  impariter  iunctis  querimonia  primum,  76 

post  etiam  inclusa  est  voti  sententia  compos  ; 

quis  tamen  exiguos  elegos  emiserit  auctor, 

grammatici  certant  et  adhuc  sub  iudice  lis  est. 

Archilochum  proprio  rabies  armavit  iambo  : 

hunc  socci  cepere  pedem  grandesque  coturni  80 

alternis  aptum  sermonibus  et  popularis 

vincentem  strepitus  et  natum  rebus  agendis. 

Musa  dedit  fidibus  divos  puerosque  deorum 

et  pugilem  victorem  et  equum  certamine  primum 

et  iuvenum  curas  et  libera  vina  referre.  85 

Descriptas  servare  vices  operumque  colores 

cur  ego  si  nequeo  ignoroque  poeta  salutor  ? 

Cur  nescire  pudens  prave  quam  discere  malo  ? 

Versibus  exponi  tragicis  res  comica  non  volt ; 


f 


! 


1 


124 


HORATI  ARTIS  POETICAE. 


ii 


indignatur  item  privatis  ac  prope  socco 
dignis  carminibus  narrari  cena  Thyestae. 
Singula  qua^que  locum  teneant  sortita  decentem. 
Interdum  tamen  et  vocem  comoedia  tollit, 
iratusque  Chremes  tumido  delitigat  ore  ; 
et  tragicus  plerumque  dolet  sermone  pedestri 
Telephus  et  Peleus,  cum  pauper  et  exsul  uterque 
proicit  ampullas  et  sesquipedalia  verba, 
si  curat  cor  spectantis  tetigisse  querella. 
Non  satis  est  pulchra  esse  poemata ;  dulcia  sunto 
et,  quocumque  volent,  animum  auditoiis  agunto. 
Ut  ridentibus  adrident,  ita  flentibus  adfleut 
humani  voltus :  si  vis  me  flere,  dolendum  est 
primum  ipsi  tibi :  tunc  tua  me  infortunia  laedent, 
Telephe  vel  Peleu ;  male  si  mandata  loquens, 
aut  dormitabo  aut  ridebo.     Tristia  maestum 
voltum  verba  decent,  iratum  plena  minarum, 
ludentem  liisciva,  sevenim  seria  dictu. 
Format  enim  natura  prius  nos  intus  ad  omnem 
fortunarum  habitum  ;  iuvat  aut  impellit  ad  iram, 
aut  ad  humum  maerore  gravi  deducit  et  angit ; 
post  effert  animi  motus  interprete  lingua. 
Si  dicentis  enmt  fortunis  absona  dicta, 
Romani  tollent  equites  peditesque  caxjhinnum. 
Intererit  multum,  divusne  loquatur  an  lieros, 
maturusne  senex  an  adhuc  florente  iuventa 
fervidus,  et  matrona  potens  an  sedula  nutrix, 
mercatorne  vagus  cultorne  virentis  agelli, 
Colchus  an  Assyrius,  Thebis  nutritus  an  Argis. 
Aut  famam  sequere  aut  sibi  convenientia  finge. 
Scriptor  honoratum  si  forte  reponis  Achillem, 
impiger,  iracundus,  inexorabilis,  acer 


90 


95 


100 


105 


110 


115 


120 


V.  90-153.  125 

iura  neget  sibi  nata,  nihil  non  arroget  armis. 

Sit  Medea  ferox  invictaque,  flebilis  Ino, 

perfidus  Ixion,  lo  vaga,  tristis  Orestes. 

Siquid  inexpertum  scaenae  committis  et  audes  125 

personam  formare  novam,  servetur  ad  imum 

(jualis  ab  incepto  processerit  et  sibi  constet. 

Difficile  est  proprie  communia  dicere ;  tuque 

rectius  lliacum  carmen  deducis  in  actus, 

quam  si  prof er res  ignota  indictaque  primus.  130 

Publica  materies  privati  iuris  erit,  si 

non  circa  vilem  patulumque  moraberis  orbem, 

nee  verbo  verbum  curabis  reddere  fidus 

interpres,  nee  desilies  imitator  in  artum, 

uude  j)edem  proferre  pudor  vetet  aut  operis  lex.  135 

Nee  sic  incipies  ut  scriptor  cyclicus  olim : 

*  fortunam  Priami  cantabo  et  nobile  bellum.' 
Quid  dignum  tanto  feret  hie  promissor  hiatu  ? 
Parturient  montes,  nascetur  ridiculus  mus. 

Quanto  rectius  hie  qui  nil  molitur  inepte  :  140 

*  die  mihi,  Musa,  virum,  captae  post  tempora  Troiae 
i\m  mores  hominum  multorum  vidit  et  urbes.' 

Non  fumum  ex  fulgore,  sed  ex  fumo  dare  lucem 

cogitat,  ut  speciosa  dehinc  miracula  promat, 

Antiphaten  Scyllamque  et  cum  Cyclope  Charybdim.     145 

Xec  reditum  Diomedis  ab  interitu  Meleagri, 

nee  gemino  bellum  Troianum  orditur  ab  ovo ; 

semper  ad  eventum  festinat  et  in  medias  res 

non  secus  ac  notas  auditorem  rapit,  et  quae 

(lesperat  tractata  nitescere  posse  relinquit,  150 

atque  ita  mentitur,  sic  veris  falsa  remiscet, 

primo  ne  medium,  medio  ne  discrepet  imum. 

Tu  quid  ego  et  populus  mecum  desideret  audi, 


I 


126 


HORATI  ARTI8  POETICAE. 


si  plausoris  eges  aulaea  manentis  et  usque 
sessuri,  donee  cantor  '  vos  plaudite '  dicat : 
aetatis  cuiusque  notandi  sunt  tibi  mores, 
mobilibusque  decor  naturis  dandus  et  annis. 
Reddere  qui  voces  iam  scit  puer  et  pede  certo 
signat  humum,  gestit  paribus  colludere  et  iram 
coUigit  ac  ponit  temere  et  mutatur  in  horas. 
Imberbis  iuvenis,  tandem  custode  remoto, 
gaudet  equis  canibusque  et  aprici  gramine  campi, 
cereus  in  vitium  flecti,  monitoribus  asper, 
utilium  tardus  provisor,  prodigus  aeris, 
sublimis  cupidusque  et  amata  relinquere  pernix. 
Conversis  studiis  aetas  animusque  virilis 
quaerit  opes  et  amicitias,  inservit  honori, 
commisisse  cavet  quod  mox  mutare  laboret. 
Multa  senem  circumveniunt  incommoda,  vel  quod 
quaerit  et  inventis  miser  abstinet  ac  timet  uti, 
vel  quod  res  omnis  timide  gelideque  ministrat, 
dilator,  spe  longus,  iners,  avidusque  futuri, 
difficilis,  querulus,  laudator  temporis  acti 
se  puero,  castigator  censorque  minorum. 
Multa  ferunt  anni  venientes  commoda  secum, 
multa  recedentes  adimunt.     Ne  forte  seniles 
mandentur  iuveni  partes  pueroque  viriles, 
semper  in  adiunctis  aevoque  morabimur  aptis. 
Aut  agitur  res  in  scaenis  aut  acta  refertur. 
Segnius  inritant  animos  demi«sa  per  aurem 
quam  qua«  sunt  oculis  subiecta  fidelibus  et  quae 
ipse  sibi  tradit  spectator :  non  tamen  intus 
digna  geri  promes  in  scaenam,  multaque  tolles 
ex  oculis  quae  mox  narret  facundia  praesens. 
Ne  pueros  coram  populo  Medea  trucidet, 


165 


160 


1G5 


170 


175 


180 


186 


V.  164-217. 

aut  humana  palam  coquat  exta  nefarius  Atreus, 
aut  in  avem  Procne  vertatur,  Cadmus  in  anguem. 
Quodcumque  ostendis  mihi  sic,  incredulus  odi. 
Neve  minor  neu  sit  quinto  productior  actu 
fabula  quae  posci  volt  et  spectanda  reponi. 
Nee  deus  intersit,  nisi  dignus  vindice  nodus 
inciderit ;  nee  quarta  loqui  persona  laboret. 
Actoris  partis  chorus  officiumque  virile 
defendat,  neu  quid  medios  intercinat  actus 
quod  non  proposito  conducat  et  haereat  apte. 
llle  bonis  faveatque  et  consilietur  amice 
et  regat  iratos  et  amet  pacare  timentis ; 
ille  dapes  laudet  mensae  brevis,  ille  salubrem 
iustitiam  legesque  et  apertis  otia  i)oi'tis ; 
ille  tegat  commissa  deosque  precetur  et  oret 
ut  redeat  miseris,  abeat  fortuna  superbis. 
Tibia  non,  ut  nunc,  orichalco  vincta  tubaeque 
aemula,  sed  tenuis  simplexque  foramine  pauco 
adspirare  et  adefsse  choris  erat  utilis  atque 
nondum  spisga  nimis  complere  sedilia  tlatu ; 
quo  sane  populus  numerabilis,  utpote  parvus, 
et  frugi  castusque  verecundusque  coibat. 
Postquam  coepit  agros  extendere  victor  et  urbes 
latior  amplecti  murus,  vinoque  diurno 
placari  Genius  festis  impune  diebus, 
accessit  numerisque  modisque  licentia  maior. 
Indoctus  quid  enim  saperet  liberque  laborum 
rusticus  urbano  confusus,  turpis  honesto  ? 
Sic  priscae  motumque  et  luxuriem  addidit  arti 
tibicen  traxitque  vagus  per  pulpita  vestem ; 
sic  etiam  fidibus  voces  crevere  severis, 
et  tulit  eloquium  insolitum  facundia  praeceps, 


127 


190 


195 


200 


205 


f 


210 


J 


215 


II 


m 


128 


HORATI  ARTIS  POETICAE. 


utiliumque  sagax  reriim  et  divina  futiiri 
sortilegis  non  discrepuit  sententia  Delphis. 
Carmine  qui  tragico  vilem  certavit  ob  hircura, 
mox  etiam  agrestis  Satyros  nudavit  et  asper 
incoliimi  gravitate  iocum  temptavit  eo,  quod 
inlecebris  erat  et  grata  novitate  moraiidus 
spectator  functusque  sacris  et  potus  et  exlex. 
Verum  ita  risores,  ita  commendare  dicacis 
conveniet  Satyros,  ita  vertere  seria  ludo, 
ne  quicumque  deus,  quicumque  adhibebitur  heros, 
regali  conspectus  in  auro  nuper  et  osti-o, 
migret  in  obscuras  huniili  sermone  tabernas, 
aut,  dum  vitat  humum,  nubes  et  inania  captet. 
Effutire  levis  indigna  tragoedia  versus, 
ut  testis  matrona  raoveri  iussa  diebus, 
intererit  Satyris  paulum  pudibunda  protervis. 
Non  ego  inornata  et  doniinantia  nomina  solum 
verbaque,  Pisones,  Satyrorum  scriptor  amabo, 
nee  sic  enitar  tragico  differre  colori, 
ut  nihil  intersit  Davusne  loquatur  et  audax 
Pythias  emuncto  lucrata  Simone  talentum, 
an  custos  famulusque  dei  Silenus  alumni. 
Ex  noto  fictum  carmen  sequar,  ut  sibi  quivis 
speret  idem,  sudet  multum  frustraque  laboret 
ausus  idem :  tantum  series  iuncturaque  pollet, 
tantum  de  medio  sumptis  accedit  honoris. 
Silvis  deducti  caveant  me  iudice  Fauni, 
ne  velut  innati  triviis  ac  paene  forenses 
aut  nimium  teneris  iuvenentur  versibus  umquam, 
aut  immunda  crepent  ignominiosaque  dicta : 
offenduntur  enim,  quibus  est  equus  et  pater  et  res, 
nee,  siquid  fricti  ciceris  probat  et  nucis  emptor. 


220 


225 


230 


235 


240 


245 


V.  218-281.  129 

acquis  accipiunt  animis  donantve  corona.  250 

Syllaba  longa  brevi  subiecta  vocatur  iambus, 

pes  citus ;  unde  etiam  trimetris  adcrescere  iussit 

nomen  iambeis,  cum  senos  redderet  ictus 

primus  ad  extremum  similis  sibi :  non  ita  pridem, 

tardior  ut  paulo  graviorque  veniret  ad  auris,  255 

spondeos  stabilis  in  iura  paterna  recepit 

commodus  et  i)atiens,  non  ut  de  sede  secunda 

cederet  aut  quarta  socialiter.     Hie  et  in  Acci 

nobilibus  trimetris  apparet  rarus,  et  Enni 

in  scaenam  missos  cum  magno  pondere  versus  260 

aut  operae  celeris  nimium  curaque  carentis 

aut  ignoratae  premit  artis  crimine  turpi. 

Non  quivis  videt  immodulata  poemata  index, 

et  data  Komanis  venia  est  indigna  poetis. 

Idcircone  vager  scribamque  licenter?      An  omnis         265 

visuros  peccata  i)utem  mea,  tutus  et  intra 

spem  veniae  cautus  ?     Vitavi  denique  culpam, 

non  laudem  merui.     Vos  exemplaria  Graeca 

nocturna  versate  manu,  versate  diurna. 

At  vestri  proavi  Plautinos  et  numeros  et  270 

laudavere  sales,  nimium  patienter  utrumque, 

ne  dicam  stulte,  mirati,  si  modo  ego  et  vos 

scimus  inurbanum  lepido  seponere  dicto 

legitimumque  sonum  digitis  callemus  et  aure. 

Ignotum  tragicae  genus  invenisse  camenae  275 

dicitur  et  plaustris  vexisse  poemata  Thespis 

quae  canerent  agerentque  peruncti  faecibus  ora. 

Post  hunc  personae  pallaeque  repertor  honestae 

Aeschylus  et  modicis  instravit  pulpita  tignis 

et  docuit  magnumque  loqui  nitique  coturno.  280 

Successit  vetus  his  comoedia,  non  sine  multa 


w 


t 


II 


illil 


m\ 


130 


HORATI  ARTIS  POEIICAE. 


laude  ;  sed  in  vitium  libertas  excidit  et  vim 
dignam  lege  regi :  lex  est  accepta  chorusque 
turpiter  obticuit  sublato  iure  nocendi. 
Nil  intemptatum  nostri  liquere  poetae, 
nee  minimum  memere  decus  vestigia  Graeca 
ausi  deserere  et  celebrave  domestica  facta, 
vel  qui  praetextas  vel  qui  docuereiogatas.   ' 
Nee  virtute  foret  clarisve  potentius  armis 
quam  lingua  Latium,  si  non  offenderet  unum 
quemque  poetarum  limae  labor  et  mora.     Vos,  o 
Pompilius  sanguis,  carmen  reprehendite  quod  non 
multa  dies  et  multa  litura  coercuit  atque 
praesectum  deciens  non  castigavit  ad  unguem. 
Ingenium  misera  quia  fortunatius  arte 
cre'dit  et  excludit  sanos  Helicone  poetas 
Democritus,  bona  pars  non  unguis  ponere  curat, 
non  barbam,  secreta  petit  loca,  balnea  vitat. 
Nanciscetur  enim  pretium  nomenque  poetae, 
si  tribus  Anticyris  caput  insanabile  numquam 
tonsori  Licino  commiserit.     0  ego  laevus, 
qui  purgor  bilem  sub  verni  temporis  lioram ! 
Non  alius  faceret  meliora  poemata :  verum 
nil  tanti  est.     Ergo  f  ungar  vice  cotis,  acutum 
reddere  quae  ferrum  valet,  exsors  ipsa  secandi ; 
munus  et  officium,  nil  scribens  ipse,  docebo, 
unde  parentur  opes,  quid  alat  formetque  poetam, 
quid  deceat,  quid  non,  quo  virtus,  quo  ferat  error. 
Scribendi  recte  sapere  est  et  principium  et  fons. 
Kern  tibi  Socraticae  poterunt  ostendere  chartae, 
verbaque  provisam  rem  non  invita  sequentur. 
Qui  didicit  patriae  quid  debeat  et  quid  amicis, 
quo  sit  amore  parens,  quo  frater  amandus  et  hospes, 


285 


290 


295 


300 


305 


310 


V.  282-345. 


131 


quod  sit  conscripti,  quod  iudicis  officium,  quae 

partes  in  bellum  missi  ducis,  ille  profecto  315 

reddere  personae  scit  convenientia  cuique. 

Respicere  exemplar  vitae  morumque  iubebo 

doctum  imitatorem  et  vivas  hinc  ducere  voces. 

Interdum  speciosa  locis  morataque  recte 

fabula  nullius  veneris,  sine  pondere  et  arte,  320 

valdius  oblectat  populum  meliusque  moratur 

quam  versus  inopes  rerum  nugaeque  canorae. 

Grais  ingenium,  Grais  dedit  ore  rotundo 

Musa  loqui,  praeter  laudem  nullius  avaris. 

Romani  pueri  longis  rationibus  assem  325 

discunt  in  partis  centum  diducere.     ^Dicat 

filius  Albini :  si  de  quincunce  remota  est 

uncia,  quid  superat  ?     Poteras  dixisse.'     '  Triens.'     '  Eu  ! 

Rem  poteris  servare  tuam.     Redit  uncia,  quid  fit  ? ' 

*  Semis.'     An,  haec  animos  aerugo  et  cura  peculi  330 

cum  semel  imbuerit,  speramus  carmina  fingi 

posse  linenda  cedro  et  levi  servanda  cupresso  ? 

Aut  prodesse  volunt  aut  delectare  poetae 

aut  simul  et  iucunda  et  idonea  dicere  vitae. 

Quicquid  praecipies,  esto  brevis,  ut  cito  dicta  335 

percipiant  animi  dociles  teneantque  fideles  : 

omne  supervacuum  pleno  de  pectore  manat. 

Ficta  voluptatis  causa  sint  proxima  veris, 

ne  quodcumque  volet  poscat  sibi  fabula  credi, 

neu  pransae  Lamiae  vivum  puerum  extrahat  alvo.         340 

Centuriae  seniorum  agitant  expertia  frugis, 

celsi  praetereunt  austera  poemata  Ramnes  : 

omne  tulit  punctum  qui  miscuit  utile  dulci, 

lectorem  delectando  pariterque  monendo. 

Hie  meret  aera  liber  Sosiis,  hie  et  mare  transit  345 


f 


i 


fi 


\]t. 


I  !iii. 


V 


132 


HORATI  ARTIS  POETICAE. 


350 


355 


360 


et  longum  noto  scriptori  prorogat  aevum. 

Sunt  delicta  tamen  quibus  ignovisse  velimus : 

nam  neque  chorda  sonuin  reddit  quern  volt  manus  et  mens, 

poscentique  gravem  persaepe  remittit  acutum, 

nee  semper  feriet  quodeumque  minabitur  arcus. 

Verum  ubi  plura  nitent  in  carmine,  non  ego  paucis 

offendar  maculis,  quas  aut  incuria  fudit 

aut  luimana  parum  cavit  natura.     Quid  ergo  est  ? 

Ut  scriptor  si  peccat  idem  librarius  usque, 

quamvis  est  monitus,  venia  caret,  et  citharoedus 

ridetur,  chorda  qui  semper  oberrat  eadem, 

sic  mihi,  qui  multum  cessat,  tit  Choerilus  ille, 

quern  bis  terve  bonum  cum  risu  miror;  et  idem 

indignor  quandoque  bonus  dormitat  Homerus ; 

verum  operi  longo  fas  est  obrepere  somnum. 

Ut  pictura  poesis :  erit  quae,  si  propius  stes, 

te  capiat  magis,  et  quaedam,  si  longius  abstes ; 

haec  amat  obscurum  ;  volet  haec  sub  luce  videri, 

iudicis  argutum  quae  non  formidat  acumen ; 

haec  placuit  semel,  haec  deciens  repetita  placebit. 

O  maior  iuvenum,  quamvis  et  voce  paterna 

fingeris  ad  rectum  et  per  te  sapis,  hoc  tibi  dictum 

toUe  memor,  certis  medium  et  tolerabile  rebus 

recte  concedi :  consultus  iuris  et  actor 

causarum  mediocris  abest  virtute  diserti 

Messallae  nee  scit  quantum  Cascellius  Aulus, 

sed  tamen  in  pretio  est :  mediocribus  esse  poetis 

non  homines,  non  di,  non  concessere  columnae. 

Ut  gratas  inter  mensas  symphonia  discors 

et  crassum  unguentum  et  Sardo  cum  melle  papaver 

offendunt,  poterat  duci  quia  cena  sine  istis, 

sic  animis  natum  inventumque  poema  iuvandis, 


365 


370 


375 


V.  346-410. 


133 


si  paulum  summo  decessit,  vergit  ad  imum. 

Ludere  qui  nescit,  campestribus  abstinet  armis, 

indoctusque  pilae  discive  trochive  quiescit,  380 

ne  spissae  risum  toUant  impune  coronae : 

qui  nescit  versus  tamen  audet  fingere.     Quidni  ? 

Liber  et  ingenuus,  praesertim  census  equestrem 

summam  nummorum  vitioque  remotus  ab  omni. 

Tu  nihil  invita  dices  faciesve  Minerva ;  385 

id  tibi  indicium  est,  ea  mens.     Siquid  tamen  olim 

scripseris,  in  Maeci  descendat  iudicis  auris 

et  patris  et  nostras  nonumqueprematur  in  annum, 

membranis  intus  positis  :  delere  licebit 

quod  non  edideris ;  nescit  vox  missa  reverti.  390 

Silvestris  homines  sacer  interpresque  deorum 

caedibus  et  victu  foedo  deterruit  Orpheus, 

dictus  ob  hoc  lenire  tigris  rabidosque  leones. 

Dictus  et  Amphion,  Thebanae  conditor  urbis, 

saxa  movere  sono  testudinis  et  prece  blanda  395 

ducere  quo  vellet.     Fuit  haec  sapientia  quondam, 

publica  privatis  secernere,  sacra  profams, 

concubitu  prohibere  vago,  dare  iura  maritis, 

oppida  moliri,  leges  incidere  ligno. 

Sic  honor  et  nomen  divinis  vatibus  atque  400 

carminibus  venit.     Post  hos  insignis  Homerus 

Tyrtaeusque  mares  animos  in  Martia  bella 

versibus  exacuit ;  dictae  per  carmina  sortes, 

et  vitae  monstrata  via  est,  et  gratia  regum 

Pieriis  temptata  modis,  ludusque  repertus  405 

et  longorum  operum  finis  :  ne  forte  pudori 

sit  tibi  Musa  lyrae  sollers  et  cantor  Apollo. 

Natura  fieret  laudabile  carmen  an  arte, 

quaesitum  est :  ego  nee  studium  sine  divite  vena, 

nee  rude  quid  prosit  video  ingenium  :  alterius  sic         410 


1  > 

r 


m 


134 


HORATI  ARTIS  POETICAE. 


mr 


mi 


ultera  poscit  opem  res  et  coniurat  amice. 

Qui  studet  optatam  cursu  contingere  metam, 

multa  tulit  fecitque  puer,  sudavit  et  alsit, 

abstinuit  Venere  et  vino ;  qui  Pythia  cantat 

tibicen,  didicit  prius  extimuitque  magistrum. 

Nunc  satis  est  dixisse  :  ^ego  mira  poemata  pango  ; 

occupet  extreraum  scabies ;  luihi  turpe  reliiiqui  est 

et  quod  non  didici  sane  nescire  faterj.' 

Ut  praeco,  ad  merces  turbam  qui  cogit  emendas, 

adsentatores  iubet  ad  lucrum  ire  poeta 

dives  agris,  dives  positis  in  faenore  nummis. 

Si  vero  est,  unctum  qui  recte  ponere  possit 

et  spondere  levi  pro  paupere  et  eripere  artis 

litibus  implicitum,  mirabor,  si  sciet  inter 

noscere  mendacem  verumque  beatus  amicum. 

Tu  seu  donaris  sen  quid  donare  voles  cui, 

nolito  ad  versus  tibi  factos  ducere  plenum 

laetitiae:  clamabit  enim  'pulchre!  bene!  recte'/ 

Pallescet ;  super  his  etiara  stillabit  amicis 

ex  oculis  rorem,  saliet,  tundet  pede  terram. 

Ut  qui  conducti  plorant  in  funere,  dicunt 

et  faciunt  prope  plura  dolentibus  ex  animo,  sic 

derisor  vero  plus  laudatore  movetur. 

Reges  dicuntur  multis  urgere  culullis 

et  torquere  mero  quern  perspexisse  laborant 

an  sit  amicitia  dignus  :  si  carmina  condes, 

numquam  te  fallent  animi  sub  volpe  latentes. 

Quintilio  siquid  recitares,  *  corrige  sodes 

hoc/  aiebat,  '  et  hoc/     Melius  te  posse  negares 

bis  terque  expertum  frustra,  delere  iubebat 

et  male  tornatos  incudi  reddere  versus. 

Si  defendere  delictum  quam  vertere  malles, 

nullum  ultra  verbum  aut  operam  insumebat  inanera, 


415 


420 


425 


430 


435 


440 


V.  411^76. 


136 


quin  sine  rivali  teque  et  tua  solus  amares. 
Vir  bonus  et  prudens  versus  reprehendet  inertis, 
culpabit  duros,  incomptis  adlinet  atrum 
transverso  calamo  signum,  ambitiosa  recidet 
ornamenta,  parum  claris  lucem  dare  coget, 
arguet  ambigue  dictum,  mutanda  notabit, 
fiet  Aristarchus,  nee  dicet:  *cur  ego  amicum 
offendam  in  nugis  ? '     Hae  nugae  seria  ducent 
in  mala  derisum  semel  exceptumque  sinistre. 
Ut  mala  quem  scabies  aut  morbus  regius  urget 
aut  fanaticus  error  et  iracunda  Diana, 
vesanum  tetigisse  timent  fugiuntque  poetam 
qui  sapiunt ;  agitant  pueri  incautique  sequuntur. 
hie  dum  sublimis  versus  ructatur  et  errat, 
si  veluti  merulis  intentus  decidit  auceps 
in  puteum  foveamve,  licet  *  succurrite '  longum 
clamet  *  io  cives,'  non  sit  qui  tollere  curet. 
Si  curet  quis  opem  ferre  et  demittere  funem, 
*qui  scis  an  prudens  hue  se  deiecerit  atque 
servari  nolit  ?  ^  dicam,  Siculique  poetae 
narrabo  interitum.     Deus  immortalis  haberi 
dum  cupit  Empedocles,  ardentem  frigidus  Aetnam 
insiluit.     Sit  ius  liceatque  perire  poetis  : 
invitum  qui  servat  idem  facit  occidenti. 
Nee  semel  hoc  fecit,  nee,  si  retractus  erit,  iam 
liet  homo  et  ponet  famosae  mortis  amorem. 
Nee  satis  apparet  cur  versus  factitet ;  utrum 
minxerit  in  patrios  cineres,  an  triste  bidental- 
moverit  incestus :  certe  furit,  ac  velut  ursus, 
obiectos  caveae  valuit  si  frangere  clatros, 
indoctum  doctumque  fugat  recitator  acerbus ; 
quem  vero  arripuit,  tenet  occiditque  legendo, 
non  missura  cutem,  nisi  plena  cruoris,  hirudo. 


445 


H 


450 


•I 


455 


460 


465 


470 


475 


! 


NOTES. 


BOOK   I.,  SATIRE   I. 

The  theme  is  the  general  feeling  of  discontent  prevailing  among 
mankind,  which  expresses  itself  in  envy.  Yet  no  one  wishes  to 
exchange  lots  with  another,  and  each  is  intently  bent  on  his  own 
pursuits.  The  common  cause  of  these  two,  apparently  contra- 
dictory, facts  is  to  be  found  in  avarice.  This  it  is  that  makes 
men  delve  and  toil  each  in  his  own  sphere,  and  yet  causes  them  at 
the  same  time  to  cast  envious  glances  at  the  better  lot  of  another. 

Argument :  How  does  it  happen,  Maecenas,  that  every  one  is  dis- 
satisfied with  his  own  lot,  but  praises  the  fortune  of  others  (1-14)? 
Yet  if  Jupiter  should  offer  to  change  their  parts  and  give  to  each 
another's  place,  they  would  refuse  (15-27).  Every  one  is  wrapped 
up  in  his  own  pureuits,  striving  to  acquire  a  competency,  which  is 
said  to  bring  many  blessings  (28-31).  First  of  all,  they  claim 
that,  provident  as  the  ant,  they  are  laying  up  a  supply  for  a  rainy 
(lay  ;  but  to  them  the  day  of  enjoyment  never  comes.  In  spite  of 
fire,  sea,  and  sword,  they  labor  on,  heaping  up  a  supply  that  they 
cannot  consume  (31-61).  Again,  they  say  that  abundance  in 
itself  is  sweet.  For  myself,  I  had  rather  drink  from  a  fountain 
than  a  muddy  river  (52-60).  But  the  world  pays  homage  to 
wealth,  they  continue.  Foolish  plea,  since  they  mistake  their  own 
self-esteem  for  the  honors  of  the  world,  and,  Tantalus  like,  are 
ever  coveting  things  beyond  their  reach  (61-72).  After  all,  money 
can  do  little  save  procure  for  us  bread,  wine,  and  other  neces- 
saries of  life  (73-75),  while  it  brings  many  dangers  and  trials. 
Flames  consume  and  thieves  give  constant  annoy  (76-80) ;  no 
friend  is  won  by  gold,  and  even  in  sickness  the  miser's  relatives 
wish  him  dead  (80-90)  ;  sometimes,  too,  a  violent  death  is  his  por- 

137 


f 


'  I 


1(11 


138 


NOTES. 


m 


tion  (90-100).  Shun  avarice,  but  be  not  a  spendthrift.  There  is 
a  golden  mean  in  which  alone  is  safety  (101-107).  To  return  to 
our  starting-point:  it  is  avarice  that  brings  to  all  men  discontent. 
As  racers  men  press  each  other's  heels.  Like  hungry  guests  they 
devote  themselves  to  the  good  things  of  life,  but  are  never  sated 
nor  willing  to  leave  the  table  (108-121).  ,      t    •      ** 

The  exact  date  of  this  Satire  cannot  be  determmed.  It  is  after 
Horace's  acquaintance  with  Maecenas,  and  so  between  38  and  3o 
B.C.  (see  Introduction,  p.  xi.).  It  seems  to  have  been  placed  first 
in  the  Book,  not  simply  as  a  formal  dedication  to  Maecenas,  for 
which  the  sixth  would  have  suited  equally  well  or  better,  since  it 
is  even  more  personal  in  tone,  but  because  of  the  general  nature 
of  its  contents. 

1  Qui  fit :  The  stylistic  effect  of  the  question  is  worthy  of  note  ; 
it  is  more  forcible  than  would  have  been  Mirum  est,  Maecenas, 
etc  -  sibi :  rather  than  ipsU  for  ratio  dederit  almost  equals  ipse 
eleaerit  -  sortem :  in  meaning  so  far  removed  from  its  original 
conception  that  it  can  be  selected  with  deliberate  purpose,  ratio. 

2  ratio :  opposed  to  fors;  cf.  Cic.  ad  Att.  14.  13.  3,  sed  haec 
fors  vident,  quae  talihus  in  rebus  plus  quam  ratio  potest.  Fors  is 
related  to  fero,  and  is  most  frequently  used  with  fero  ov  obfero. 
_  Beu  sen :  both  conjunctions  are  the  rule,  though  we  some- 
times find  the  first  one  omitted  in   Horace ;  as,   Od.   1.6.   9 ; 

3  laudet :  the  subject  is  quisque,  suggested  by  nemo,  cf.  tic. 
de  Or  3  14.  62,  nemo  extulit  eum  ...sed  contempsit  eum ;  cf. 
also  Pers  4  24.-diver8a:  opposite,  while  varius  means  sUyhtly 
different;  thus  sententiae  diversae  differs  from sententiae  t'«na^. - 
aequentis  :  the  rule  of  the  old  Roman  grammarians  that  all  words 
with  gen.  pi.  in  -ium  have  ace.  pi.  in  -is  suffers  many  exceptions. 
The  usa-e  of  Horace's  Mss.  is  tolerably  consistent  for  -i.s  in  pure 
-i  stems,''and  for  adjectives  and  participles  in  ns;  adjectives  and 
substances  in  x  have,  with  but  few  exceptions^^  es  -other  words 
vary.    See  Fritsche,  Excursus,  II.,  p.  171  ff. ;  Keller,  Epilegomena, 

^' There  follow  for  illustration  two  pairs:  (1)  soldier  and  mer- 
chant, cf.  Od.  2.  14.  13.     (2)  learned  civilian  and  rustic. 


BOOK   I.,   SATIRE  I. 


139 


4.  gravis  annis:  this  expression  does  not  give  the  ground  of 
the  soldier's  complaint ;  that  is  indicated  solely  by  what  follows, 
multo  jam  fractus,  while  gravis  annis  is  an  epithet  descriptive  of 
miles,  and  almost  equal  to  veteranus.  This  epithet  is  appropriate, 
for  a  young  and  fresh  soldier  would  not  be  so  likely  to  feel  the 
burdens  of  military  life.  The  expression,  in  accord  with  prevail- 
ing usage,  is  to  be  understood  of  years  of  life,  not  of  service.  But 
the  soldier  who  is  gravis  annis  is  by  no  means  an  old  man,  and 
can  still  be  laboring  to  secure  a  competency  in  order  to  enjoy  ease 
in  old  age  ;  cf.  v.  31. 

5.  jam  fractus :  at  length  broken. 

6.  Austris :  in  Horace  frequently  a  storm  wind  ;  cf .  Od.  3.  3.  4  ; 
3.  27.  22  ;  4.  14.  21  ;  Epod.  10.  4  ;  Ep.  1.  11.  15  ;  2.  2.  202. 

7.  quid  enim:  and  why?  In  Cicero  quid  enim  is  used  after  a 
general  statement  to  introduce  a  refutation  of  some  point  that 
might  be  advanced  in  opposition.  It  is  therefore  always  followed 
by  a  question  ;  cf.  Tusc.  DLsp.  4.  4.  8,  si  ista  (aegrittido)  pertur- 
hare  animum  sapientis  non  potest,  nulla  ( perturbatio)  poterit. 
Quid  enim  ?  Metusne  conturbet  ?  See  Seyffert,  Schol.  Lat.  I., 
p.  101.  The  manner  in  which  Horace  uses  the  phrase  is  conversa- 
tional, and  was  still  in  vogue  at  the  time  of  Porphyrio,  as  his 
comment  testifies. 

8.  momento  taorae :  in  one  short  hour;  cf.  Ep.  2.  2.  172, 
puncto  mobilis  horae. 

9.  juris  legumque  peritus :  not  a  professional  pleader,  jiatro- 
nus,  orator,  actor  causarum  {ct  A.  V.  370),  but  a  man  of  eminence 
who  gave  legal  advice  to  his  friends.  Cf.  Ep.  2.  1.  103;  Cic.  de 
Or.  1.  45.  200,  est  enim  sine  dubio  domus  juris  consuUi  totius  ora- 
cidum  civitatis. 

10.  ostia  pulsat :  pultare  is  more  frequently  used  in  this  sense, 
but  not  by  Horace.  When  a  Roman  magistrate  entered  a  house, 
the  lictors  preceding  him  knocked  with  their  fasces  (cf.  Liv.  6.  34); 
in  ordinary  life  the  feet  were  often  used  for  that  purpose,  espe- 
cially when  one  was  impatient  or  in  haste;  cf.  Od.  1.  4.  13, 
Pallida  mors  aequo  pulsat  pede,  etc.  ;  Plaut.  Most.  2.  2.  23,  Pul- 
tando  pedibus paene  con/registi  hasce  ambas  (/oris). 

11.  ille:  not  the  consiiltor,  but  any  rusticus;  it  is  merely  the 
antecedent  of  qui.  —  datis  vadibua :   cf.   Varro  de  L.  L.  6.  7, 


I 


1! 


ti!' 


i 


140 


NOTES. 


m 


m 


Vas  appeUatus  qui  pro  altera  mdimomum  promUtebal ;  ct.  S.  1. 

'■  S'  cetera  de  genere  hoc  :  a  favorite  expression  of  Lucretius, 
who  was  Horace's  teacher  in  the  philosophy  of  Kp.curus 

14    Pabium:  Porphyrio  tells  us  that  he  was  a  native  of  N  a  bo 
of  equestrian  rank,  an  adherent  of  the  side  of  I'ompey,  and  that 
he  wrote  a  work  on  the  Stoic  philosophy. 

ll  quo  rem  deducam:  "^^  <^'>,>cl,.io»  ^.K^^^- - 
-n  ew-  not  to  be  separated  from /«c,(im;  cf.  Sallust  Hist.  2.  41. 
to  Xm  en  C.  Cotta  consul.  Translate,  lo,  I  .«H  yrant  your 
Jgire.  -  ei  quia  dlcat :  the  apodosis  Ls  noluit. 

ISNote  the  dramatic  expressions  paHihus  and  fc.no. -hlnc 
diBcedlte :  referring  to  the  different  doors  on  the  sUge^ 

1«.  beau-:  A.  and  G.  272  a ;  G.  635,  n  2  ;  H   530,  3  .  cf.  S.  1. 

^;o   meHtf  <;uaUfief  ;v«^.';  nns  may  be  construed  both  with 
JLTnd  .„cL  <n.m,  for  logically  it  belongs  to  boU>  =  c^        «^_; 

Cas.  3.  3.  20,  Xeseio  aula  se  -f -«^'^^^ ^,^0^X71: 
hurras  inflare  is  a  vulgarism ;  cf.  Mart.  .5.  u-     ou  v.iu 
hrieuen.  huccam  venire,  e.g.  Att.  1.  12.  4.-qmn  =  .y«.  ne 
wis  orlgrnally  an  h.terrogative  or  relative  adverb  (./.y  not) :  fron. 
this  it  pa.ssed  over  to  a  consecutive  conjunction. 

23.  praeterea  marks  the  transition  to  a  new  thought,  a  Lucre 
tian  usage  ;  cf.  S.  2.  3.  liO. 

24.  quamquam:  and  yet.  ^, 
2.1    6\ita:  sometmes,  often.— bianOi.  coazmg-     i 

thfKind^garten  were  known  before  the  days  of  Froebel.    Similar 

reLmmendations  are  made  by  Jerome,  Ep.  12  ;  cf.  Lucret.    .  936  ff 

OnLT  T   1    26     But  cakes  were  not  the  only  mental  stimulant 

Hn  to  clalsic  teachers ;  cf.  Kp.  2.  1.  70 ;  Mart.  10.  62.  10,  fe- 

r^aaeque  tristes,  sceptra  P««'«fj'<';;"'''„       f,„eifuUlerivation  from 

26.  elementa -.  ffToix""' «'i'''«''f '•    Ihe  lanciiuiuen 
I,  m,  n,  like  our  a,  6,  c,  is  defended,_though  not  convincingly,  bj 
ftreenough,  Harvard  Studies,  1.,  p.  ^><-  , 

Txhe  thought  introduced  \>y  praeterea  is  now  taken  up  and 
defend  VasW  from  the  genera,  feeling  of  '^^-^^^^^^ 
is  selecVed  a.s  a  special  topic  and  the  explanation  of  the  fact  that 
Ltendure  so  p^iently  the  ills  of  their  various  stations.    On  thi» 


m 


BOOK  I.,   SATIRE  I. 


141 


basis  tlie  labors  of  the  classes  before  mentioned  are  explained. 
The  juris  consultus  falls  away,  for  he  charges  no  fee  and  so  could 
not  be  moved  by  avarice,  while  his  place  is  supplied  by  the  perji- 
(Ins  caupo;  cf.  S.  1.  5.  4,  cauponibus  malignis.  Keepers  of  inns 
or  eating-houses,  both  in  Greece  and  Rome,  were  noted  for  mis- 
representation, adulteration  of  wares,  and  all  kinds  of  unfair 
dealing.  The  Greek  term  for  caupo  is  AcdTT/Xos,  from  which  is 
derived  the  verb  /cairT^Xe^w,  which  sometimes  means  to  cheat  or 
deceive  in  trade. 

29.  hie  :  opposed  to  ille  in  the  preceding  line.  —  nautae :  used 
for  mercator;  cf.  v.  0,  and  Od.  1.  1.  14  ;  1.  28.  18. 

30.  currunt:  cf.  Ep.  1.  1.  45,  curris  mercator  ad  Indos  per 
mare;  also,  Ep.  1.  11.  27. 

-11.  senes :  in  their  old  age. 

33.  Note  the  contrast  between  parvola  and  magni  lahoris - 
••  tliat  tiny  type  of  giant  industry,"  Con.  The  genitive  of  quality 
is  here  purely  descriptive,  not  restrictive,  and  resembles  its  use  with 
proper  names  ;  as,  exactae  jam  aetatis  CapitoUnus,  Liv.  4.  41.  12. 
Stricter  Latin  idiom  would  insert  vir  or  homo  in  Livy's  sentence, 
and  animal  in  Horace's. —nam  exemplo  est:  sc.  iUis,  for  she 
is  their  model. 

36.  quae  :  equals  at  ea.  Horace  now  turns  their  own  illustra- 
tion against  them  ;  cf.  quod,  v.  43.  -  Aquarius :  the  sign  of  the 
zodiac  which  the  sun  enters  about  the  middle  of  January,  there- 
fore contristat.  Porphyrio  says,  maxime  sole  in  Aquario  constituto 
tempestates  horrendae  et  frigora  ingentia  solent  esse.  — inversum 
annum :  the  closing  year,  i.e.  turned  round  to  its  point  of  begin- 
ning; cf.  Macrob.  Sat.  1.  14,  and  the  Homeric  phrases,  irepnrXb- 
M€W5,  ir€piT€\\6fX€vos  iuiavrdi ;  also  Xen.  Hellen.  3.  2.  25,  irepudvn 
Ttp  iviavT(^  ;  Thuc.  1.  30,  irepudvTi  rip  dipei. 

37.  et  illis  .  .  .  sapiens :  but  sensibly  uses  those  things  which  it 
has  gathered  before.     See  A  pp. 

38.  quaesitis:  for  acquisitis ;  the  participle  is  not  substantive, 
but  belongs  to  illis,  which  refers  definitely  to  quodcunque,  v.  34.' 
Participles  made  substantives  cannot  have  a  demonstrative  with 
them  as  the  equivalent  of  such  English  expressions  as  the  ones, 
the  things,  etc.  Such  turns  must  be  expressed  in  Latin  either 
by  the  participle  alone,  or  by  using  the  demonstrative  followed 


» 


il 


-^-v-tiV 


i 


\ 


142 


NOTES. 


by  a  relative  clause.  -  te :  the  constant  use  of  the  dialogue  in 
Roman  Satire  is  justified  by  its  dramatic  origin  ;  cf.  s.  1.  4.  0.— 

cum :  adversative  use. 

41  quid  iuvat :  ichat  good  does  it  do  you?  The  expected  con- 
tinuation would  be  -to  keep  unused  what  you  have  provided,- 
but  this  is  changed  for  the  more  definite  picture  of  the  miser  bury- 
ing his  treasure. 

43  assem :  coined  money  was  used  at  Rome  from  about  the 
time  of  the  Decemvirs  ;  the  oldest  coin  was  the  as,  ongmally  a 
pound  of  copper ;  but  it  was  gradually  reduced  in  the  Punic  wars, 
and  then  a  little  later  by  the  Lex  Papiria,  until  its  weight  was  only 
half  an  ounce  and  its  value  less  than  a  cent.  So  it  came  to  be 
used  proverbially,  e.g.  non  assis  facts;  cf.  Ep.  2.  2.  27. 

45  The  thought  is  from  Lucilius,  frag.  483  and  486  Lachm. 
THverit  is  perf.  subj.;  the  clause  is  concessive,  but  no  conjunction 
(8/,  quamvis,  licet)  is  omitted.  We  have  here  simply  a  survival 
of  co-ordination  or  parataxis,  out  of  which  subordinaticui  was 
developed;  cf.  S.  1.  3.  15;  1.  10.  04;  2.  0.  48. -area:  a  hard, 
dry,  clay  floor  was  prepared  in  the  open  field,  exposed  to  the  wind, 
and  the  grain  was  thrashed  out  by  the  treading  of  cattle,  by  (\nv- 
in^  ^tribuhim  over  it,  or  by  beating  with  the  flail.  -  miliafru- 
menti:  supply  medimnum,  gen.  pi.;  Greek  fudlfip^y  is  similarly 

omitted. 

46  hoc  :  on  this  account,  as  in  S.  1.  3.  93. 

47  The  slave  that  carries  the  bread-bag  gets  no  more  than  any 
other.  Allusion  seems  to  be  made  to  a  retinue  of  slaves  (r^- 
nalis)  accompanying  their  master  on  a  journey  ;  cf.  S.  1.  6.  109. 
-  reticulum :  this  is  mentioned  by  Juvenal  among  travelling 
utensils,  Sat.  12.  60;  cf.  English  re^/c»/e. 

60.  viventi:  refert  takes  gen.  of  person  in  Sail.  Jug.  111.  i  , 
Liv  34  '>7  6  The  dative  here  may  be  through  analogy  to  its  use 
after  such  words  as  conducit,  cf.  Cic.  de  Fin.  1.  16.  52,  neque 
homini  infanti  injuste  facta  conducunt,  or  it  may  be  a  \oosely;;;;;;- 
nected  dative  of  reference.  -  iugera  :  the  iuyer  contained  28.800 
square  feet ;  the  English  acre,  43,560.  ^ 

52.  relinquas :  alloic ;  a  poetic  use  of  the  infinitive. 

63.  cur  laudes:   ichy  should  you  praise  ?-cnmeTiB:  either 
made  of  clay  or  woven  out  of  osiers.  -  plus :  magis  would  be 


BOOK  I..  SATIRE  I. 


143 


more  regular.  The  difference  between  these  two  words,  used  to 
compare  two  different  degrees  of  intensity  in  the  action  of  one 
verb,  is  in  general  as  follows :  magis  is  used  with  those  verbs  that 
take  adverbs  of  intensity,  as  valde,  adeo,  admodum,  etc. ;  plus 
with  those  that  take  adverbial  accusatives,  as  multum,  tantum, 
etc.  So  magis  with  most  verbs,  as  vereri,  florere,  admirari,  lait- 
dare,  placare,  and  many  others  ;  plus  with  such  neuters  as  posse, 
valere,  prodesse,  etc.  ;  properly,  plus  indicates  quantity  and  magis 
intensity,  though  some  verbs  are  construed  with  either.  See 
Fisher's  Lat.  Gr.  II.,  p.  755  ;  KUhner,  II.,  p.  971. 

54.  liquidi:  equal  to  aquae;  cf.  liquor,  Od.  3.  3.  46.  "In  this 
love  of  excess  you  act  as  foolishly  as  if  you  needed  only  a  pitcher 
or  even  a  cup  of  water,  and  were  to  say,"  etc.  The  amphora 
(26.196  liters)  =  2  urnae  ;  urna  =  4  congii ;  congius  =  6  sextarii ; 
sextarius  (.54  liters)  =  12  cyathi. 

55.  mallem :  unreal,  because  he  stands  in  thought  already  at 
the  fountain  ;  therefore  hoc. 

56.  eo  fit,  etc.  :  "And  so  it  happens  that  the  avaricious  man 
loses  his  life  in  that  turgid  stream  of  abundance  that  he  seeks.'* 

58.  AufiduB :  now  called  Ofanto,  a  river  of  Apulia,  the  home 
of  Horace's  childhood.  This  river  is  called  violens,  Od.  3.  30.  10  ; 
longe  sonans,  Od.  4.  92.  2  ;  tauriformis,  Od.  4.  14.  25.  See  article 
on  "The  Native  Land  of  Horace,"  by  Tozer,  Class.  Rev.  II.,  p.  13. 

59.  Mark  the  difference  between  eget  and  opus  est,  "  he  only 
covets  as  much  as  his  need  demands." 

61.  The  final  plea  of  the  miser  is  that  a  man's  worth  is  measured 
by  his  wealth;  cf.  the  English  expression,  "How  much  is  he 
worth?"  Lucilius  says,  quantum  habeas,  tantum  ipse  sies,  tanti- 
que  habearis,  1066  Lachm.  — bona  =  magna;  cf.  Od.  4.  2.  46.  — 
cupidine :  in  Horace  always  masculine ;  cf.  Ep.  1.  1.  34  ;  Od.  2. 
16.  15. 

63.  illi:  cf.  Cic.  pro  Caec.  11.  30,  quid  huic  tu  homini  facias; 
the  instrumental  ablative  is  more  common ;  A.  and  G.  244,  d ;  G. 
396,  r.  1  ;  H.  415,  IIL,  n.  1. 

64.  quatenuB:  inasmuch  as;  cf.  S.  1.  3.  76;  Od.  3.  24.  30. 
This  causal  use  of  quatenus,  the  only  one  found  in  Horace,  occurs 
also  in  Lucretius  and  Ovid,  but  not  in  Vergil  nor  in  classical  prose. 
—  id  f acit :  he  is  so  ;  facere,  like  Greek  voieiv  and  English  do,  may 


I 


» J 


tS 


I 


■c*. 


144 


NOTES. 


BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  I. 


145 


be  used  to  avoid  repeating  a  word  previously  used,  and  may  even 
stand  for  a  neuter  verb,  as  here. 

65.  voces:  judgments;  cf.  Od.  2.  2.  19. 

68.  Tantalus :  cf.  Horn.  \  580  fli. ;  Lucian,  Tim.  18,  in  similar 
style  compares  the  miser  to  Tantalus. 

70.  congestds  undique  :  gathered  together  from  every  side  ;  i.e. 
by  every  means  of  gain. 

71.  inhians:  gloating  over  them.—et:  and  yet  you  dare  not 
touch  the  sacred  pile,  and  your  pleasure  is  only  of  the  eyes. 

73.  quo  valeat:  ivfiat's  the  good  of  money?  quid  valeat  would 
be,  how  much  it  is  worth. 

74.  All  that  money  can  do  is  to  provide  for  our  necessities ; 
beyond  that,  it  brings  as  many  dangers  and  trials  as  enjoyments. 
—  seztarlus  =  .54  of  a  liter ;  see  on  v.  54. 

75.  quis  for  quihus  is  not  found  in  the  Odes  or  Epistles,  but 
occurs  Epod.  11.  9  ;  S.  1.  3.  96 ;  1.  4.  72  and  130  ;  1.  5.  42  ;  1.  9. 
27. — See  Introduction,  p.  xv. 

76.  an  belongs  to  the  second  part  of  a  disjunctive  question. 
The  first  part  must  frequently  be  evolved  from  the  context,  and 
the  an  clause  has  often,  as  here,  a  tinge  of  irony. 

77.  incendia :  conflagrations  at  Rome  were  frequent  and  very 
destructive,  owing  to  the  narrow  streets,  high  houses,  and  lack  of 
equipment  for  fighting  the  flames.  Augustus  restricted  the  height 
of  houses  to  70  feet,  and  Trajan  to  60  feet.  Two  great  conflagra- 
tions occurred  under  Tiberius  in  27  and  36  a.d.,  but  Nero's  fire, 
64  A. D.,  was  the  most  destructive  of  all,  leaving  only  four  out  of 
the  fourteen  regions  of  the  city  unharmed.  No  insurance  light- 
ened  the  losses,  but  contributions  both  public  and  private  were 
often  made.  Cf.  Juv.  3.  212  f. —servos:  Festus,  p.  261,  says, 
quot  servi,  tot  hastes,  in  proverbio  est.  Sen.  Ep.  47.  5,  says,  toti- 
dem  hostes  esse  quot  servos. 

78.  compilent :  probably  most  words  tend  to  a  lower  level  in 
shifting  their  meaning,  but  this  one  has  thrown  off  the  imputation, 
if  not  the  fact,  of  robbery  in  the  English  compile;  so  caballus 
moves  upwai-d  to  chivalry. 

79.  For  pauper  with  the  gen.  cf.  Od.  3.  30.  11  ;  S.  2.  3.  142.— 
optarim :  see  App. 

80.  Horace  suggests  other  benefits  which  possibly  the  miser 


might  suppose  to  be  conferred  by  wealth,  and  then  refutes  the 
supposition.  —  frigore:  chills;  cf.  S.  2.  3.  290  ;  Ep.  1.  11.  13. 

81.  adfizlt:  see  App. 

83.  gnatis :  in  the  Satires  we  find  regularly  gnatiis  and  gnatn 
as  substantives,  but  natus  as  participle  ;  cf.  S.  1.  3.  43 ;  2.  3.  203  ; 
1.  6.  53.  In  the  Odes  only  natus  occurs  even  as  a  substantive  ; 
cf.  2.  18.  28  ;  3.  5.  42  ;  4.  4.  55. 

86.  post  .  .  .  ponas :  tmesis,  as  S.  1.  3.  92  ;  1.  0.  58. 

87.  merearis :  try  to  win. 

88.  The  connexion  of  thought  is  as  follows:  ''Do  you  think 
that  money  brings  true  friends  and  kind  attention  in  distress  ? 
Not  so  ;  these  things  are  won  by  love,  and  this  price  you  have  not 
paid.  Do  you  wonder  that  no  one  loves  you,  or  would  you  count 
it  a  waste  of  labor  to  try  to  retain  the  affection  of  your  relatives  ?  " 
For  an  si  see  App. 

89.  servareque :  in  classical  Latin  que  is  rarely  appended  to 
words  ending  in  short  e.  According  to  Harant,  Revue  de  Phil. 
IV.,  pp.  25-29,  it  is  not  found  in  Sallust,  Curtius,  Pliny  the 
Younger,  Cicero's  Orations  (it  does  occur  in  his  other  works,  Class. 
Rev.,  II.,  p.  68),  Catullus,  Vergil,  Ovid,  Persius,  Juvenal.  There 
is  one  example  in  Horace,  Terence,  and  Caesar ;  see  article  by 
Elmer,  Am.  Joum.  Phil.,  VIII.,  p.  299  ff. 

92.  plus :  sc.  quam  antea  habebas,  Lambinus. 

94.  facias :  cf .  use  of  facis,  v.  66. 

95.  dives  is  followed  by  a  subjunctive  clause  of  degree,  although 
not  qualified  by  an  adverb ;  Dahl,  die  lateinische  Partikel  Ut,  p. 
194 ;  cf.  S.  1.  7.  13 ;  2.  7.  10  ;  Ep.  1.  16.  12,  and  see  App. 

96.  ut  metiretur:  a  proverbial  sign  of  wealth  ;  cf.  Petron.  37, 
Fortunata  appellata,  quae  nummos  modio  metitur ;  also  Xen. 
Hell.  3.  2. 

98.  supremum  tempus  :  sc.  vitae. 

99.  at:  but,  "contrary  to  expectation,"  etc.  —  liberta:  freed 
slaves  were  called  liberti  in  relation  to  their  masters,  libertini  in 
relation  to  the  state.  The  liberta  here  was  probably  a  concubine, 
attesting  the  truth  of  v.  84  and  85. 

100.  Tyndaridarum  :  the  liberta  is  a  second  Clytaemnestra. 
The  children  of  Tyndarus  were  Castor  and  Pollux,  Helen  and 
Clytaemnestra. 


\ 


146 


NOTES. 


101  mi  for  mihi  is  used  by  Horace  nine  times  in  the  Satires 
and  only  once  in  the  Epistles.  The  miser  asks  Horace  now,  whether 
he  would  have  him  be  a  spendthrift,  as  Naevius  or  ^-«^^tanus. 
_  Naevius :  possibly  the  same  as  the  one  mentioned  b.  2  2.  08. 
Many  editors  read  Maenius,  which  has  but  little  Ms  authority, 
though  such  an  one  is  mentioned  S.  1.  3.  21  ;  Ep.  1.  lo.20._ 
Nomentanus:  often  mentioned  by  Horace,  as  h.  1.  8.  11 ,  2.  i. 
22  •  2.  3.  175  and  224.  Porphyrio  says  that  his  name  was  L  Cas- 
sius  Nomentanus,  and  that  Sallust  the  historian  hired  his  cook  for 
100,000  sesterces  a  year. 

102  pergis,  etc. :  you  never  Hop  pitting  against  each  other  things 
utteriijat  cariance.  i.e.  "you  rush  from  one  extreme  to  the  other 

105  Tanain :  Greek  accusative.  According  to  Pon^hyno  he 
was  a  eunuch,  freedman  of  Maecenas  or  of  L.  ^^,»^-'^^^-  .^™' 
Porphyrio  adds  further,  Viselli  socer  autem  herniosiis.    Other  than 

this,  nothing  is  known  of  either  one. 

108.  illuc,  etc. :  /  return  to  the  point  from  which  I  set  out;  viz. 
how  every  one  through  avarice  omits  to  praise  himself  etc.  1  he  use 
of  an  indirect  question  here ^ qui  nemo,  etc.  -is  only  to  be  just  - 
fied  on  the  ground  that  Horace  is  quoting  his  former  words,  v.  1. 
Lo-ically  we  have  here  a  direct  statement,  while  ut  avarus  is 
explanatory,  as,  nt  male  sanos,  Ep.  1.  10.  3;  ut  capitis  minor, 
Od  3  5  42  The  idea  contained  in  ut  avarus  is  the  new  feature 
added  here.  In  the  opening  of  the  Satire  the  ground  of  discontent 
was  left  unindicated.     See  App. 

110.  This  verse  is  imitated  by  (^vid,  A.  A.  1.349;  of.  a.so  Ep. 
1  2  57,  invidus  alteritts  macrescit  rebus  opimis. 
'  113.  Bic  does  not  correspond  to  ut,  but  belongs  U>  festinanti. 

114  The  epic  tone  of  these  lines  is  excellent,  and  closely  re- 
sembles Vergil,  Georg.  1.  ^^^.  -  carceribus :  the  stalls  at^^^^^^ 
end  of  the  circus  from  which  the  chariots  started,  called  claustra, 

^  no  temnens  =  contemnens.  The  charioteer  in  the  second  or 
third  place  thinks  only  of  those  ahead  of  him,  neglecting  entirely 
those  whom  he  may  have  just  passed. -euntem:  r«««i«^. 

117.  inde  «it:  formally  answering ^</wi  ^<  of  v.  1.  The  simile 
of  the  ban.iuet  is  from  Lucretius,  3.  938.  ,,,,..  m^„ 

120.  Crispini:  Plutius  CWsp/uMS,  a  student  of  the  Stoic  philos- 


BOOK  I.,   SATIRE  IV. 


147 


ophy,  and  a  garrulous  writer,  who  is  sneered  at  by  Horace,  S.  1.  3. 
139;  1.  4.  14  ;  2.  7.  45.  —  scrlnia :  cylindrical  cases  in  which  the 
papyrus  rolls  were  kept  ;  cf.  Ep.  2.  1.  113. 


iHfl 


SATIRE    IV. 

Kirchner  entitles  his  translation  of  this  satire  "The  Poet's  Jus- 
tificatioji,"  and  this  is  unquestionably  the  central  idea.  Some 
may  have  looked  upon  Horace  as  a  isme  imitator  of  Lucilius,  not 
attaining  the  dignity  of  poet ;  others  feared  and  hated  him  as  full 
of  malice,  and  thought  he  had  no  right  to  attack  the  world. 
Horace  finds  his  apology  in  the  nature  and  history  of  satire,  and 
in  the  innocence  of  his  own  spirit,  which,  in  noting  the  faults  of 
others,  seeks  first  of  all  to  correct  his  own. 

Argument :  The  old  comic  poets  did  not  hesitate  to  brand  the 
dissolute  or  the  criminal ;  and  Lucilius,  too,  following  in  their 
footsteps,  had  a  keen  scent  for  ferreting  out  social  stenches  (1-8). 
Yet  with  all  his  virtues  Lucilius  was  faulty,  too  hasty  in  composi- 
tion, careless  in  style,  muddy  in  expression  (9-14).  You  can 
keep,  if  you  wish,  your  gas-bags  like  Crispinus ;  thank  Heaven,  I 
am  not  so  fluent  (14-20).  Such  poems  as  his,  or  those  of  Fan- 
nius,  are  liked  because  they  are  empty  ;  iuy:-satires  sting  because 
they^re  true  (21-25).  Men  are  guilty  of  folly  in  every  shape  or 
form  ;  therefore  they  point  their  finger  at  the  poet  and  cry,  "  Look 
out  for  the  bull,  his  horns  are  sharp"  (25-38).  But,  in  the  first 
place,  I  do  not  pretend  to  be  one  of  your  sky-scraping  rhymers, 
and  it  is  even  a  debatable  question  whether  satire  or  the  old 
comedy  is  poetrj-  in  its  true  sense  (39-05).  Further,  I  am  no 
public  informer  or  executioner.  My  writings  are  not  for  the  book- 
stalls or  recitation-halls.  Not  one  of  my  friends  will  accuse  me 
of  malevolence  (05-80).  My  comments  on  others  are  not  so  crim- 
inal as  those  heard  in  social  life,  nor  my  accusations  so  offensive 
as  the  base  insinuations  of  many  pretended  friends  (80-103).  My 
habit  of  observing  men  and  things  is  due  to  my  father,  who 
moulded  my  youth,  and  by  his  warnings  kept  me  from  evil  (103- 
131).  This  same  habit  of  criticism  clings  to  me  yet,  and  is  not  an 
in.strument  of  torture  to  others,  but  a  means  of  grace  to  myself 
(131-143).  > 


Ml 


H 


1 


148 


NOTES. 


BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  IV. 


149 


There  is  no  certain  clue  to  the  date  of  this  satire.  No  trace  of 
friendship  with  Maecenas  appears,  though  it  may  nevertheless 
have  been  later  than  38  ii.c.  From  v.  92  it  would  seem  to  be 
later  than  the  second,  and  from  its  general  tone  one  would  infer 
that  Horace  was  already  somewhat  widely  known  as  a  writer  of 

satires. 

1.  The  old  {prisca,  dpxaia)  comedy  extended  from  about  405 
to  400  B.C.,  and  the  three  poets  here  mentioned  are  often  cited 
as  its  chief  representatives  ;  so  Velleius,  1.  16.  3  ;  Quint.  10. 1.  05 ; 
cf.  Pers.  1.  123.  Cratinus  died  about  422  n.c,  Eupolis  about 
411  n.c,  and  Aristophanes  lived  from  about  450  to  385  b.c. 

2.  alii :  as  Crates,  Pherecrates,  Phrynichus,  Plato.  —  virorum : 
incorporation  of  antecedent  in  relative  clause  ;  cf.  S.  1.  10.  10 ;  2. 
2.  59.  —  priBCa :  we  usually  divide  Attic  comedy  into  old,  middle, 
and' new  (33(>-200).  Aristotle,  Eth.  Nic.  IV.  14,  recognizes  the 
dpxaia  and  kulp^  KiVfivSia,  while  the  term  ^.^av  does  not  occur  until 
after  the  time  of  Hadrian  ;  see  Christ,  Or.  Lit.,  p.  238. 

3.  The  characteristic  of  the  old  comedy  here  alluded  to  is  the 
same  as  that  mentioned  by  Quint.  10.  1.  05,  in  insevtaudh  vitiis 
praecipua.  More  striking,  in  the  eyes  of  the  Greeks,  was  its  free- 
dom of  attack  on  public  oflficials  (cf.  Dionys.  Hal.  Khet.  9.  U), 
and  against  this  practice  were  directed  the  earliest  legal  restric- 
tions, in  440,  428,  and  417  n.c.  —  describi :  to  he  marked  out,  for 
similar  meaning,  cf.  Ep.  2.  1.  154.  — malus  ac  fur:  separating 
characteristics  which  are  united  in  malos  fures,  S.  1.  1.  77. 

6.  hinc:  on  these  Liicilius  is  oHofjether  dependent,  i.e.  as  a 
pupil  on  his  teacher.  It  was  mainly  the  element  of  personal 
invective  that  Lucilius  took  from  the  old  comedy,  and  which  he 
stamped  upon  satire  so  strongly  that  it  always  remained  its  «dis- 
tinguishing feature.  Lucilius  was  born  probably  in  the  year  180 
Xc^Xiee  on  S.  2.  1.  34).  and  died  103  n.c.  He  wrote  thirty  books 
of  satires,  of  which  the  first  twenty  and  the  thirtieth  were  in  hex- 
ameters, the  othei-s  in  iambic,  trochaic,  and  elegiac  measure.  The 
extant  fragments  are  about  1100  lines.  For  a  literary  estimate  of 
Lucilius,  see  Sellar,  Uoman  Poets,  p.  219. 

7.  mutatis  pedibuB:  iambic  trimeter  for  dactylic  hexameter. 

8.  emunctae  naris :    of  keen  perreptiou  ;  his  nose  was  well 
wiped,  and  therefore  keen  to  scent  out  foibles  and  follies.     The 


opposite  is  naris  obesae^  Epod.  12.  3.  For  the  nose  as  an  organ 
of  taste,  cf.  S.  2.  2.  89;  1.  3.  29.  — durus  componere :  showing 
harsh)iess  in  composition.  The  constiniction  is  a  favorite  one  in 
Horace.  The  inf.  is  epexegetical,  a  kind  of  ace.  of  specification, 
and  seems  to  have  been  developed  out  of  the  use  of  participles  and 
participial  adjs.  with  the  inf.  It  was  widely  extended  under  Greek 
influence  from  Horace's  time  on.  For  other  examples  in  Horace, 
cf.  v.  12  ;  Od.  1.  10.  7  ;  1.  24.  17  ;  3.  21.  22  ;  4.  12.  19 ;  durus,  as 
well  as  blandus  (Od.  1.  12.  11),  ridiculus  (S.  2.  8.  24),  verax 
(Carm.  Saec.  25)  are  thus  used  by  Horace  alone. 

9.  hoc:  in  this,  refers  to  what  follows.  —  vitiosus:  faulty j 
aesthetically,  not  morally. 

10.  ut  magniun  :  as  if  it  were  some  great  feat.  — stans  pede  in 
uno :  seems  to  be  a  proverbial  or  colloquial  expression  indicating 
facility.  Its  origin  may  be  in  the  careless  resting  of  one  foot  when 
the  body  is  leaning  against  some  object ;  a  similar  rural  expression 
with  opposite  meaning  occurs  Quint.  12.  9.  18,  in  his  actionibus 
omni,  ut  agricolae  dicunt,  jtede  standum  est.  The  use  of  unus  for 
alter,  and  in  with  abl.  instead  of  abl.  alone,  are  irregularities. 

11.  cum  flueret  lutulentus:  as  he  flowed  muddily  along.— 
tollere :  remove. 

13.  ut  multum:  sc.  scripserit.  For  as  to  his  irriting  much, 
I  let  that  pass.  Xil  moror  is  a  colloquial  expression  derived  from 
the  formula  used  by  a  presiding  officer  in  dismissing  an  assembly  ; 
see  Brix  on  Plant.  Trin.  297.  It  is  usually  construed  with  an  inf. 
clause  ;  compare  a  similar  variation  of  construction  after  concedo, 
admit. 

14.  CrispinuB:  see  on  S.  1.  1.  120.  "Rapid  composition  de- 
serves no  great  praise  ;  even  Crispinus  is  ready  to  give  heavy  odds 
against  me."  — provocat :  challenges.  — minimo  :  sc.  pignore; 
"staking  a  pound  against  a  penny";  cf.  Catull.  44.  4,  quovis 
Sabinum  pignore  esse  contendunt.  This  was  so  understood  by 
Aero,  who  says,  minimo  provocare  dicuntur  ii  qui  in  stipulatione 
plus  ipsi  promittunt  quam  exigunt  ah  adversaria. 

17.  di  bene  fecenmt,  etc.:  the  gods  be  praised  for  fashioning 
me  icith  mind  of  meagre  resources  and  little  courage ;  que  connects 
inttpis  and  pusilli ;  for  other  instances  of  this  Hyperbaton,  cf.  S. 
1.8.2;  1.  6.  43;  2.  3.  139. 


I 


I 


150 


NOTES. 


i 


21.  ut  mavis,  etc.  :  "  follow  your  fancy  and  be  a  gas-bag."  — 
beatus  Fannius:  "  Fannius  is  happy  after  sending  to  market  his 
poems  and  picture."  Fannius  was  a  parasite  of  Hermogenes 
Tigellius,  as  we  see  from  S.  1.  10.  80.  His  poems  were  hardly 
satires,  for  Horace  contrasts  his  own  obscurity  with  Fannius's 
popularity,  and  explains  it  by  the  fear  people  have  of  satire. 

22.  capsia :  hardly  differs  from  scrinium ;  see  on  S.  1. 1. 120.  The 
slave  that  accompanied  children  to  school  was  called  capsarius ;  cf. 
Juv.  10. 1 17.  —imagine  is  usually  rendered  bust,  and  the  passage,  as 
explained  by  Schol.  Cnui.,  alludes  to  the  sending  by  some  fortune- 
hunters  of  the  poems  and  bust  of  "Fannius,  who  wan^^ld  and  drUd- 
less.  to  the  public  library  without  his  orders  (ttUro).    But  there 
is  a  grammatical  difficulty,  for  nltro  can  hardly  refer  to  any  other 
person  than  the  subject,  and  hence  the  sending  must  have  been 
done  by  him,  yet  unsoUcited.     Where  were  they  sent?    Not  to 
the  public  library,  for  the  earliest  one  was  that  founded  by  Asi- 
nius  rollio,  38  k.c,  and  in  this  the  bust  of  no  living  writer,  save 
Varro,  was   admitted    (Plin.    H.   N.    7.  30.  115).     More  likely  to 
some  private  library,  or  to  the  bookseller's  shop.     That  this  should 
have  been  done  unbidden,  and  should  have  made  the  author  happy, 
is  the  mark  of  ineptus  Fannius.     Imagine  is  better  explained,  too, 
as  referring  to  a  frontispiece  picture  of  the  author.     Such  a  prac- 
tice was  not  uncommon  among  the  Romans,  as  may  be  seen  from 
Sen.  de  tranq.  an.  9.     Martial,  14.  186,  speaks  of  such  an  edition 
of  Vergil.     Varro' s  great  work,  Hebdomades,  had  jast  been  pulv 
lished  (30  n.c),  and  contained  700  portraits  of  distinguished  char- 
acters. —  cum  mea,  etc.:  while  no  one  reads,  etc.    This  adversa- 
tive use  of  cum  lies  near  the  concessive,  but  is  not  usually  noticed 
by  the  school  grammars.    See  G.  §  588. 

23.  timentis :  a  gen.  is  often  used,  both  in  Latin  and  Greek,  in 
apposition  to  a  possessive  pronoun.  —  recitare:  see  on  v.  73. 

24.  genus  hoc:  satire. —iuvat:  the  ind.  in  such  clauses  is 
usually  explained  as  indicating  an  independent  fact,  the  subj.  a 
characteristic.  Sometimes  this  holds  good,  as  Ep.  2.  2.  182,  but 
often  such  a  distinction  is  simply  impossible.  After  sunt  qui  the 
ind.  is  the  older  constniction,  the  subj.  a  development.  The  ind. 
occurs  not  only  in  Plautus  and  Terence,  but  in  Caesar,  Sallust, 
and  Cicero.    Horace  has  the  ind.  about  as  often  as  the  subj. ;  cf. 


/• 


BOOK   I.,   SATIRE  IV. 


151 


(HI.  1.  1.  •*;  1.  7.  5 ;  S.  2.  4.47;  the  subj.  occurs  S.  2.  28;  1.  4. 
75;  Ep.  1.  1.  78;  2.  2.  182:  2.  1.  1  is  disputed.  Cf.  Plscher's 
Lat.  Gr.  II.,  p.  552  ;  Hale's  cum  Constructions,  p.  112.  —  utpote: 
usually  joined  to  a  cau.sal  relative,  but  is  used  in  Horac^three 
times  with  a,  simple  adj.,  S.  2.  4.  9;  Ep.  2.  3. ' 206.  —  pluris  : 
for  the  most  part. 

26.  laborat:  is  troubled  icith ;  in  this  sense  it  is  construed 
only  with  the  abl.  or  with  a  or  ex.  While  writing  ob  avaritiam, 
Horace  still  had  culpari  dignos  in  his  mind. 

28.  capit:  is  caught  by.  —  stupet  aere :  has  the  bronze  craze. 
Silver  was  the  favorite  metal  for  table  service,  and  afforded  room 
for  the  indulgence  of  luxury.  Some  of  Sulla's  victims  were  mur- 
dered for  their  plate.  Bronze  was  used  for  fashioning  not  only 
statues,  but  chairs,  couches,  lamps  of  varied  patterns,  and  all  sorts 
of  kitchen  utensils.  The  excavations  at  Pompeii  have  unearthed 
such  things  without  number.  See  Mommsen-Marquardt,  Hand- 
buch,  VII.,  p.  695  and  709. 

iiO.  tepet :  is  moderately  icarmed,  transferring  the  coolness  of 
evening  to  the  western  regions;  cf.  Ep.  1.  20.  19,  cum  tibi  sol 
tepidus  plures  admorerit  aures.  —  quin :  yea  verily. 

32.  ut  ampliet  rem  :  may  depend  either  on  fertur  or  metuens  • 
the  latter  seems  preferable.     For  the  idea,  cf.  S.  1.  1.  38. 

34.  When  vicious  oxen  were  driven  through  the  streets,  a  wisp 
of  hay  was  bound  round  their  horns. 

35.  sibi:  for  his  own  amusement. 

37.  fumo:  public  bakery.  — lacu:  a  icater-tank.  Agrippa  is 
said  to  have  constructed  700  of  them  in  Roine,  Plin.  H.  N.  3().  15. 

39.  primum:  foWowed  up  by  nunc  illudquaeram,\.  64.  The  an- 
swer starts  out  from  odere  poetas,  v.  33,  showing  that  satire  is  hardly 
poetry  at  all  ;  from  v.  64  he  begins  his  real  defence.     See  App. 

40.  ezcerpam :  subjunctive.  —  concludere  versum  =  verba 
pedibus  claudendo  versum  efficere,  while  prose  is  oratio  soluta. 

42.  sermoni:  "the  conversational  tone  of  daily  speech."  Cf. 
Rhet.  ad  Herenn.  3.  13.  23,  sermo  est  oratio  remissa  et  finitima 
cottidianae  locutioni ;  A.  P.  95,  sermo  pedester;  S.  2.  6.  17,  musa 
pedestri ;  Ep.  2.  1.  250,  sermones  repentis  per  humum. 

43.  The  three  requisites  for  the  poet  are  inventive  talent,  inspi- 
ration, and  an  elevated  style.  ^~ 


1 


Ml 


152 


NOTE». 


I 


...  \ 


r 


44.  Bonaturum :  for  similar  form,  cf .  intonata,  Epinl. 

46.  acer  apiritua  ac  via:  Jire  and  force;  spiritus  arden»  et 
vehement,  Bond. 

48.  aermo  menia :  in  apposition  to  comoedia  and  the  apodosis 
of  nm  .  .  .  sennoni.—Sit:  the  answer  of  the  defenj^er  of  comedy 
in  almost  the  same  words  that  Horace  uses  in  A.  P.  93. 

61.  ambulet:  sc.  in  publico;  accompanied  by  slaves  bearing 
torches,  on  some  frolic  (vid.  Lex.  s.  v.  commissatio)  or  serenading 
expedition. 

52.  Pomponiua:     otherwise    unknown,    as    are    so    many  of 

Horace's  stock  characters. 
54.  puria :  i.e.  sine  ornamentis,  or,  as  Aero  puts  it,  sine  figuris 

et  mag  no  sono. 

56.  personatua:  in  the  play ;  Viivr?i\\y,  masked. 

58.  tempora,  etc.:  jixed  rhythm  and  mfasm-p. 

60.  Bolvaa:  rfAssect.  —  poatquam  .  .  .  refregit:  after  hideous 
Discord  hurst  again  the  iron  bolts  and  bars  of  icar ;  quoted  from 
the  Annals  of  Ennius,  and  imitated  by  Verg.  Aen.  7.  022,  belli  fer- 
ratos  rumpit  Saturnia  postes.  The  allusion  is  to  the  opening  of 
the  temple  of  Janus. 

64.  "  You  have  no  need  to  fear  me,  for  even  if  you  are  a  robber, 
I  am  no  eager  prosecutor ;  my  words  go  not  forth  to  the  public." 
Porphyrio  says  that  Sulcius  and  Caprius  were  delatores,  but  this 
term  belongs  to  the  time  of  Tiberius  and  later,  when  the  court 
circles  were  full  of  professional  slanderers  and  tale-bearers  ;  they 
were  more  likely  zealous  prosecutors,  hoarse  with  pleading  and 
upholding  their  contumacious  charges.  Though  such  men  were 
often  public  benefactors,  there  clung  to  them  not  unnaturally  the 
odium  of  the  public.  Cf.  Cic.  de  Off.  2.  14.  50,  vix  hominis  vide- 
tur  perindum  capitis  inferre  multis. 

m.  male  rauci:  see  Introduction,  p.  xix.  — libellia:  indict- 
ments. 

69.  ut:  although. 

71.  taberaa:  bookstore;  the  book  trade  was  already  develop- 
ing into  considerable  proportions  at  Kome.  Horace  alludes,  Ep. 
l.°20.  2,  to  the  firm  of  the  Sosii.  The  dealers  (called  librarii, 
later  bibliopolae)  kept  slaves  who  did  the  copying,  and  books  were 
sold  at  very  reasonable  prices.    Book-shops  were  often  situated 


BOOK  I.,   SATIRE  IV.  153 

ih  some  porticus,  on  the  columns  of  which  (pilae,  cf   A   P  379) 
lists  of  the  books  for  sale  were  written  ;  cf.  Martial    1    117 

72.  Hermogenes  Tigellius  is  often  mentioned  as  a  famous  musi 
cian,  but  a  decided  enemy  of  Horace ;  cf.  S.  1.  3   129  •  1   0  9-. . 
1.  10.  80  and  90.  '        '  ^' 

73.  One  of  the  most  striking  features  of  literary  life  at  Rome 
was  the  custom  of  public  recitations.    Among  the  Greeks  Herodo- 
tus was  said  to  have  read  his  histories  in  public,  and  somewhat 
similar  stories  are  told  of  the  epic  poet  Antimachus  and  others  • 
cf.  Cic.  Brut.  191.     At  Rome  Asinius  Pollio  (cf.  S.  1.  10  42)  was 
the  hrst  who  recited  his  own  wTitings  publicly,  in  39  b  c      Such 
recitations,  sometimes  in  private,  but  usually  in  public,  became 
very  common,  being  practised  by  Vergil,  Horace,  Propertius,  Ovid, 
Slims  Itahcus,  Statins,  Martial,  Juvenal,  -  indeed  by  all  the  poets 
t)f  the  time.     The  proper  object  was  to  secure  the  criticism  of 
friends,  and  to  gain  for  any  composition  an  introduction  to  the 
literary  world.    The  excesses  alluded  to  here  grew  much  worse 
by  the  time  of  Juvenal.     The  general  custom  survives  at  the  pres- 
ent day.     For  full   discussion  of  this  topic,  see  Mayor,  Juv.  I., 
p.  17o— iH2. 

77.  aensu:  sc.  communi,  as  S.  1.  3.  66  ;  sense  of  propriety. 

78.  alieno:  unsuitable. 

79.  inquit:  says  one.  See  App.-hoc:  accusative.  -  studio 
=  (^onsulto,  intentionally,  as  Cic.  Rose.  Am.  32.  91,  non  studio 
accuso  sed  officio  defendo.  ^unde^  etc.:  ^chence  have  you  this 
stone  that  you  hurl  at  me?  ^ 

81.  absentem  is  usually  taken  with  amicum,  but  Kiesslinc 
properly  places  the  comma  after  rodit.  Five  times  we  have  rela 
tive  clauses  in  this  sentence,  and  in  all  the  other  four  qui  has  one 
or  two  words  preceding  it.  In  answer  to  the  reproach  rodere  ab- 
sentem, Horace  alludes  to  the  social  recognition  of  those  who  throw 
mud  even  on  present  guests  (86-91)  ;  besides,  not  defending  one's 
friend  is  not  to  be  compared  with  the  habit  of  some  who  stab  their 
friends  while  ostensibly  defending  them  (94-100). 

82.  defendit:  the  final  syllable  is  lengthened  under  the  accent, 
^sjigu  Od.  3.  24.  5  ;  perrupit,  Od.  1.  3.  36 ;  agit,  S.  2.  31.  260  •  in 
the  subjunctive  forms,  imperfect  indicative  and  in  the  present  in- 
dicative of  verbs  of  the  vowel  conjugations,  the  long  vowel  is 


i 

II 


^i] 


;i 


i 


154 


NOTES. 


:ti 


ori.nnal ;  thus,  amt,  «d.  0.  16.  20  ;  rUlH,  OA.  2  6.  U;  veht,  S.  ^. 

originally  long.    Sec  Stolz,  Lat.  Gr.,  §  81,  b,  and  95  anm. 

^  BOlutos  qui.  .  .  dlcaois:  .cfto  fne»  to  «cUe  the  world. 
uKhonnded  laughter  and  co,H.  the  fame  of  a, ru 

84.  commiBsa  tacere  neqult:  a  serious  fault;  cf.  &.  1.  3.  «o, 

Fn  1    18.  70;  Od.  1.  18.  10. 

85  'niger  is  the  color  of  death,  and  deadly  poison,  and  so  is 
used  of  character ;  cf .  the  opposite  expression,  animae  candulae. 
SI   5  41.    The  solemn  form  of  this  line  is  that  of  the  law  or  an 

""""ga.^For  the  arrangement  of  the  triclinium,  see  on  S.  2.  8.  20 ; 

the  usual  number  of  participants  was  nine. 

87    amet  with  the  inf.  after  the  analogy  of  other  verbs  o   desire 

cf  Od  1  2  50:  2.  3.  10;  3.  9.  24;  3.  16.  0;  Epod.  8.  1«;  SI. 
0  60  2.  3.  20  2.  5.  96  ;  Ep.  1-  14.  9  ;  A.  P.  197,  and  cf.  hirther 
he  Lek  use  'of  ..W.    T^e  beginning  of  this-™^  is 

found  in  Sail.  Jug.  34.  1 ;  after  Horace  it  is  rare ;  cf.  Quint.  9. 

3  17      See  App.^quavlB:  sc.  ratione ;  Catullus  often  uses  ,ua- 

lubet  in  the  same  way  ;  cf.  40.  6  ;  76.  14  .    ,  ,.  ^  o  «  73 

88  qui  praebet  aquam :  the  host,  called  convivator.  S.  2.  8  7.^ 
Erom  Plant.  Pers.  5.  2.  U.  ferte  «,«am  i>.d.^«.,  it  appean.  Uia 
water  was  sometimes  handed  round  for  washing  the  feet      Among 
The  Grleks  it  was  customary  to  offer  water  for  bathing  the  hands, 
IC  "f  xe.p6s,  as  the  comic  poets  called  it.    This  custom  wa.s 
a  so  in  vogu'e  L'ong  the  Romans,  and  is  alluded  to,  Petron.  3L 

89  condita.  .  •  praecordia:  the  secret  depths  of  the  hemt. 
Thfse'iment  is  a  favorite  one  among  the  Greeks  and  Uoman.s ; 
cf.  the  proverb,  in  vino  Veritas,  and  oluo.  Kal  ira.Se.  «^'^^;"; 

92.  Repeated  from  S.  1.  2.  27.  Extremes  meet;  foppi^mess 
and  filthiness  are  equally  objects  of  the  satins' s  attack^- 
pastillos:  these  were  used  for  perfuming  the  breath;  cf.  Mart. 

^'11'  de         furtia  .  .  .  Petilli:  that  this  was  a  famous  process 
appekrffrom  our  passage,  and  from  S.  1.  10.  26.    The  st7  of  U^ 
s  holiast  to  the  effect  that  Petillius  derived  ^"«/«^^^^^^^^^^^ 
linus  from  his  theft  of  gold  from  the  statue  of  '^upUe^^^^^^^  7^^ 
tol  probably  arose  from  a  misunderstanding  of  Plant.  Trm.  1. 


BOOK   I.,   SATIRE   IV. 


155 


40,  and  Men.  5.  6.  38,  where  the  stealing  of  Jupiter's  crown  is  used 
proverbially  for  any  daring  theft.  The  cognomen  Capitolinus  was 
a  perfectly  honorable  one  in  the  gens  Petillia,  and  needed  no  such 
explanation. 

96.  convictore :  a  standing  conviva,  as  was  Ilotace  to  Maece- 
nas. Elision  at  the  end  of  a  hexameter  is  found  in  Horace  only 
here  and  in  S.  1.  6.  102,  but  is  frequent  in  Vergil ;  cf.,  too,  Od. 
4.  2.  22. 

100.  lolliginis :  the  cuttle-fish,  that  hid  itself  from  its  pursuer 
by  emitting  a  dark  fluid  ;  I'lin.  H.  N.  9.  29.  84. 

101.  aerugo:  copper  rust;  for  its  figurative  use,  cf.  Mart.  10. 
33.  5,  viridi  tinctos  aerugine  versus. 

102.  prius :  Jirst  of  all.  —  ut  siquid  .  .  .  promitto :  a  union  of 
two  constructions,  ut  aliquid  promittere  possum  and  si  quid  pro- 
mittere  aliud  possum. 

105.  dabis:  with  imperative  force,  as  S.  1.  1.  16.  —  insuevit 
me  hoc  :  schooled  me  in  this;  two  ace,  as  with  verbs  of  teaching  ; 
hoc  is  best  taken  as  referring  to  liberius  dicere,  then  ut  fugerem 
is  a  final  clause  depending  on  notando. 

108.  mi:  for  the  form,  see  on  S.  1.  1.  101. 

109.  Albi :  probably  the  one  mentioned  v.  28.  To  have  a  fool 
for  a  father  is  an  impoverishing  inheritance.  —  male  vivat :  lives 
tvretchedbf. 

110.  Baius:  an  unknown  i^erson,  about  whom  even  the  scholi- 
asts are  silent.  —  magnum  documentum :  a  striking  lesson ; 
stands  in  apposition  to  the  preceding  sentence,  and,  like  a  verb 
of  admonishing,  is  followed  by  a  final  clause. 

115.  sapiens:  the  philosopher,  whose  lectures  on  ethics  young 
Horace  was  to  attend  later.  In  place  of  such  systematic  instruc- 
tion Horace's  father  was  content  to  train  up  his  son  in  the  good 
old  ways,  traditum  ah  antiquis  morem.  Professor  Shorey  reminds 
nie  of  Livy's  conception  of  the  moral  value  of  history  as  shown  in 
his  Preface.  —  petitu :  speaking  of  this  construction,  Draeger 
says  (II.  868),  "  Among  the  poets  Lucretius  has  four  abl.  supines, 
Vergil  five,  Horace  six,  Tibullus  one,  Propertius  one,  Ovid  six, 
Juvenal  three.  Horace  is  the  only  one  who  thus  uses  petitu  and 
vitatu.'" 

118.  custodis:  lit.  paedagogi  vel  magistri;  cf.  S.  1.  6.  81, 


I 


m 


156 


NOTES. 


I 


it 
II 


121.  formabat;  fashioned,  moulded,  as  the  artist  the  clay  ;  cf. 
Ep  2  1.  128  ;  2.  2.8  ;  A.  P.  163  ;  also  the  Greek  use  of  irXdrret»'. 
The  apodosisto  iuhebat  is  aiebat,  which  is  to  be  suppHed  in  v.  122  ; 
umim  .  .  .  obiciebat  is  loosely  connected  with  the  preceding ;  in 
translating,  render  obiciebat  by  a  participle,  suguestino,  citing ; 

cf.  Ep.  1.2.18.  , 

123.  iudicibus  selectis :  the  jury-lists,  album  ludtcum,  were 
made  up  at  this  time  from  the  senators,  equites,  and  tribuni  aera- 
rii,  and  the  praetor  chose  or  was  supposed  to  choose  men  of  high 
standing ;  cf.  Cic.  pro  Clueiit.  43.  121,  prnetores  urbani  .  .  .  iurati 
dibent  optimum  quemque  in  lectos  indices  referre. 

124.  an  hoc,  etc.:  construe  as  follows:  an  addubites,  hoc  lu- 
honestum  et  inutile  sitfactu,  necne. 

125    flagret  nimore  :  an  evil  report  is  a  consuming  fire. 

126.  avidos  :  gluttons;  cf.  S.  1.  5.  75 ;  1.  6.  127  ;  Od.  3.  23.  4. 

128    aliena  opprobria  :  censure  applied  to  others. 

l'>0  ex  hoc  :  sc.  more  patris.  -  sanus  :  construed  with  ab  be- 
cause'of  the  idea  of  separation  involved  in  it.  Plautus  luis  even 
aeger  ab  animo,  Epid.  1.  2.  26,  and  Gellius  uses  valere  ab  oculis, 

13.  30.  ,    ^   ^. 

130.  mediocribus .  alluded  to  S.  1.  3.  20  and  140  ;  1.  6.  6o. 

132.  liber  amicus:  candid,  outspoken  friend ;  cf.  Epod.  11.  25, 
nmicorum  libera  consilia. 

1.33.  Conailium  proprium  :  ''my  otcn  reflections,''  Palmer.— 
neque  enim:  explanatory  of  couMlium  proprium.  —  lectulus  may 
be  either  a  bed  {lectus  cubicularius)  or  couch  for  reading  and 
studyin-  (lectus  lucubratorius).  In  either  ca.se  Horace  spends  his 
time  in  reflection,  working  out  ethical  rules  for  the  government  of 
his  own  life,  just  as,  while  promenading  in  the  public  colonnades, 
he  draws  lessons  from  the  conduct  of  those  about  him. 

134.  deBum  miW:  neglect  myself,  -fail  to  try  to  correct  my 
faults  by  care  and  meditation"  ;  cf.  S.  1.  9.  56 ;  2.  1.  17. 

136.  hoc  quidam  non  belle :  sc. /m7.  -  iUi :  refers  to  r/u?Viam. 

138.  compresaia  labria :  in  silence. 

139.  inludo  chartia:  I  fool  away  my  paper,  i.e.  by  scribbling 
verses.  This  use  of  inludo  is  common  in  later  writers  (cf.  Tac. 
Hist.  2.  94,  inludere  pecuniae\  and  has  a  close  parallel  in  Verg. 
Georg.  2.  373-375,  cut  (/runt^O  ^Hoestres  uri  assidue  capreaeque 


BOOK   I.,   SATIRE  V. 


157 


sequaces  includunt.  Harper's  Lex.  takes  chartis  as  abl.,  and  ren- 
ders, ''I  amuse  myself  with  writing,"  a  construction  not  so  well 
established  as  the  one  first  given,  which  receives  additional  weight 
from  the  comment  of  Schol.  C'ruq.,  has  cogitationes  meas  scribendo 
chartas  perdo. 

141.  veniat:  see  A  pp. 

143.  ludaei :  Jews  were  at  this  time  spread  all  over  the  world, 
and  there  were  multitudes  of  them  at  Rome.  Their  proselyting 
spirit  was  proverbial ;  cf.  Matt.  23.  15,  Tepidyerc  r^v  ddXarrav  Kal 
Tr}v  ^rjpiv  TToirjaai  iva  TrpoffiiXvTov.  Cicero  alludes  to  them  in  the 
following  words,  pro  Flacc.  28.  (\(S  :  scis  quanta  sit  manus,  quanta 
Concordia,  quantum  valeant  in  contionibus.  Their  superstition  is 
alluded  to,  S.  1.  5.  100.  Cf.  Juv.  14.  96  f ,  and  Mayor's  note  ;  also 
Friedlaender,  III.,  pp.  506-517. 


m 


SATIRE  V. 

Porphyrio  tells  us  that  Horace  in  this  satire  imitated  Lucilius, 
who,  in  the  third  Book,  described  a  journey  he  made  from  Rome 
to  Capua,  and  thence  to  the  Sicilian  straits.  Of  this  description 
only  fragments  remain.  Horace's  trip  is  made  from  Rome  to 
Brundisium  in  company  with  Maecenas,  Cocceius,  Fonteius  Ca- 
pito,  Vergil,  Tucca,  Varius,  and  the  rhetor  Heliodorus.  The  tone 
of  this  satire  is  light,  but  we  must  not  forget  that  Horace  is  on  a 
plea.sure  trip,  a  holiday.  He  simply  sketches  with  rapid  outline 
their  course,  and  dwells  mainly  on  the  inconveniences  met  with 
and  the  comic  incidents  that  occurred.  The  question  as  to  the 
date  of  this  journey  is  one  of  considerable  importance  and  diffi- 
culty,  and  can  only  be  settled  by  referring  to  the  history  of  the 
years  40-37  n.c.  In  the  autumn  of  the  year  40  b.c.  was  concluded 
the  treaty  of  Brundisium  between  Octavianus  and  Antony,  through 
the  mediation  of  Maecenas  as  the  representative  of  Octavianus, 
Asinius  Pollio  as  that  of  Antony,  and  Cocceius  as  referee.  This 
is  the  occasion  alluded  to  in  v.  29.  In  the  summer  of  39  r.c.  the 
treaty  of  Misenum  was  concluded  with  Sextus  Pompeius,  who  had 
control  of  the  sea,  and  who  had  caused  great  scarcity  of  corn  at 
Rome.    This  agreement  was  soon  broken,  however,  and  Octavia- 


\W 


i 


158 


NOTES. 


» 


nus,  preparing  to  meet  Pompey,  summoned  his  colleagues  Antony 
and  Lepidus  to  a  conference.    Lepidus  never  came,  and  Antony, 
though  he  came  to  Brundisium  in  the  spring  of  38  b.c,  returned 
immediately,   without    waiting    for    the    conference.     Wesseling 
assumes  this  date  as  the  occasion  of  Maecenas's  embassy,  but  there 
is  no  proof  that  there  was  any  such  embassy  at  that  time,  and  in- 
deed it  is  quite  unlikely.     During  the  summer  things  went  worse 
for  Octavianus,  and  he  was  anxious  to  secure  the  co-opemtion  of 
Antony.     For  this  purpose  he  sends  Maecenas  to  him  at  Athens 
in  the  autumn,  and  wins  the  promise  of  his  assistance.    This  was 
most  likely  the  trip  whose  beginning  Horace  here  describes,  as 
Schutz  has  so  clearly  pointed  out.    It  is  the  only  occasion  where 
it  is  distinctly  stated  that  Maecenas  negotiated  between  the  two 
princes  (Appian  5.  92),  except  at  the  treaty  of  Brundisium.     All 
the  internal  evidence  suits  the  autumn  ;   the  frogs  and  mosqui- 
toes, the  cool  evenings,  and  wood  with  foliage  still  clinging,  the 
parching  Atabulus.     Another  date  approved  by  many  is  that  sug- 
gested and  strenuously  defended  by  Kirchner ;  viz.  the  treaty  of 
Tarentum,  37  b.c.    With  the  spring  of  that  year  Antony  came 
to  Brundisium,  but  Octavianus,  who  had  now  succeeded  m  mak- 
ing  his  naval  equipment   stronger,   and    seemed    able    to    cope 
wi'th    Pompey  without  assistance,   held  himself   aloof.     Antony 
then  proceeded  to  Tarentum,  and  finally,  through  the  influence 
of  Octavia,  an  interview  was  arranged  between  the  two  leaders 
which  resulted  in  a  renewal   of  the   triumvirate.     There   is  no 
statement,  however,  that  ambassadors  were  sent  by  Octavianus  on 

this  occasion. 

The  argument  of  this  satire  is  given  in  the  notes.  The  geogra- 
phy of  the  journey  has  been  carefully  investigated  by  Romanelli, 
Walckenaer  (Histoire  de  la  vie  d' Horace,  T.  I.,  p.  232  ff.),  and 
especially  by  Desjardins  (Revue  de  Phil.,  II.,  1878,  p.  144  f.).  Ac- 
cording to  the  latter  authority  the  whole  journey  occupied  thirteen 
days,  in  which  calculation  it  is  assumed  that  the  travellers  did  not 
spend  the  night  either  at  Capua  or  Beneventum.  Gibbon  reduces 
the  time  to  twelve  days,  not  allowing  a  night  spent  at  Anxur. 
It  is  better,  however,  to  assume  that  the  party  stopped  at  each 
of  these  places,  and  that  the  journey  occupied  fifteen  days  accord- 
ing to  the  following  itinerary  : 


BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  V. 


159 


DAT. 


1 

2 
3 

4 

5 
6 

pr 
I 

8 
9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 


Place. 


Aricia 

Forum  Appii 

(iter  nocturnum  per  foesam)  .    . 

Tarracina 

Fundi 

Formiae 

Sinuessa 

Villula  proxima  ponti  Campano 

Capua    

Villa  Coccei 

Beneventum 

Villa  vicina  Trivici 

Oppidulum  ignotum 

Canusium 

Rubi 

Barium 

Gnatia 

Brundisium 


> 

Distance  in 
Roman  Miles. 

1 

16 
27 

16(19 

13    26 
13 

ia  1  ^ 

18J27 
9) 


17 
21 
11 

24? 

24? 

35? 

24 

23 

37 

39 


1.  Horace  plunges  at  once  in  medias  res,  passing  over  all  pre- 
liminary details,  such  as  arrangements  for  the  journey,  etc.     He 
passed  from  the  city  through  the  porta  Capena,  under  the  Coelian 
hill,  and  proceeded  along  the  Appian  Way.    This,  the  greatest  of 
all  the  roads  leading  southward,  was  built  by  Appius  Claudius 
Caecus  (Censor,  312  b.c),  and  is  called  by  Statins  Silv.  2.  2.  12, 
regina  viarum.     It  led  to  Capua,  but  was  afterwards  extended, 
though  it  is  not  known  when  or  by  whom,  to  Beneventum,  Ta- 
rentum, and  Brundipium;   cf.  Becker's  Gallus,   I.,  pp.  77-81.— 
magna  :  contrasting  Rome  with  Aricia's  hoapitium  modicum;  cf. 
Carin.  Saec.  11.     No  information  is  given  by  the  ancients  as  to 
the  number  of  inhabitants  at  Rome,  so  we  are  left  to  conjecture. 
Marquardt,  V.,  p.  124,  reckons  1,010,000. -accepit:  see  App. 
Aricia  was  a  town  of  Latium  about  16  miles  (Roman)  from  Rome, 
at  the  foot  of  the  Alban  Mount,  near  the  Lacus  Nemorensis,  on 
the  borders  of  which  was  the  celebrated  grove  and  temple  of 
Diana.     Her  priest  was  always  a  runaway  slave  (rex  nemorensis), 
who  obtained  his  office  by  fighting  and  slaying  his  predecessor. 


i 


I 


It 


^<.i9i&> 


160 


NOTES. 


/ 


^ 


2.  hospitio:  an  inn,  caupona ;  cf.  Sat.  1.  1.  20,  n.  Visitors  at 
Rome  usually  found  lodginu;  wiih  Irieiuls  or  ac(iuaintances,  and 
so  we  seldom  hear  of  inns  there.  They  were  probably  used  only 
by  the  lower  classes.  Throughout  Italy,  however,  they  were 
doubtless  common  enough.  On  this  trip  Horace  stopped  at  one 
here,  and  also  for  refreshments,  at  any  rate,  at  Forum  Appii  and 
the  grove  of  Feronia ;  after  he  was  joined  by  Maecenas,  the  party 
received,  for  the  most  part,  official  or  friendly  entertainment ;  but 
see  V.  71. 

3.  On  the  second  day  the  journey  is  continued  to  Ponim  Appii, 
a  small  town  on  the  edge  of  the  Pontine  marshes  named  after  the 
builder  of  the  Appian  Way.  The  use  of  the  word  forum  as  a  part 
of  so  many  names  of  towns  shows  their  origin  as  market-places  and 
seats  of  justice  ;  Pauly's  Realencyclopadie  gives  a  list  of  45  such 
towns.  From  this  point  a  canal  had  been  cut  through  the  marshes 
for  some  W  miles,  to  the  grove  of  Feronia  (v.  24),  which  was  within 
three  miles  of  Tarracina.  This  fact  explains  differtum  nautis. 
The  trip  on  the  canal  was  usually  made  by  night ;  Strabo  5.  23. 

4.  cauponibuB  .  .  malignis:  vhiytirdbi  inn-l-pppers.  See  on 
S.  1.  1.  21). 

6.  ac :  this  use  of  ac  (atijue)  for  quam  is  a  favorite  constnic- 
tion  of  Horace,  occurring  nine  times  in  the  Satires  and  twice  in  the 
Epodes.  The  only  example  in  classical  prose  is  Cic.  ad  Att.  5.  11. 
2,  but  the  reading  is  doubtful. 

G.  altduB  praecinctis :  having  the  tunic  girded  up  so  as  not  to 
hinder  the  movements  of  the  legs,  eyfcivy  dvdpl.  It  does  not  mean 
that  Horace  was  on  foot,  but  is  used  in  a  general  way  for  "  better 
travellers.''  In  what  manner  this  journey  was  perfonned  we  are 
not  told.  In  v.  47  pack  mules  are  mentioned,  and  in  v.  80  redae  ; 
possibly  at  other  places  they  may  have  also  used  litters  (lecticae) 
borne  by  slaves  (lecticarii). 

7.  ventri  indico  bellum:  if  he  could  not  drink,  Horace  pre- 
ferred not  to  eat.  Greenough,  with  refreshing  candor,  attributes 
Horace's  abstinence  to  another  cause. 

9.  comites:  Heliodorus  and  the  other  passengers  bound  for 
Tarracina.  The  epic  tone  of  the  following  words  heightens  by 
contrast  the  description  of  the  night  voyage. 

10.  signa :  here  =  astra,  though  it  properly  means  a  constella- 
lation  ;  cf.  Od.  2.  8.  10. 


BOOK  I.,   SATIRE  V.' 


161 


11.  pueri:  slaves,  attendants  of  the  travellers. 

12.  We  have  here  successive  exclamations  of  the  slaves  and  boat- 
men. -  hue  appeUe :  sc.  lintrein.  -  trecentos :  an  indefinitely 
large  number  was  usually  expressed  by  sesceuti  (Cic.  Sest  19)  • 
somewhat  rarer  and  confined,  it  would  seem,  to  the  poets  was  tre- 
centi;  rarer  still,  dunnti  and  quingenti ;  Schmalz,  Lat.  Stilistik, 
§  30.     Horace  uses  ducenti,  S.  1.  4.  9. 

13.  aes:  the  fare,  /mw/Mw.  —  Ugatur  =  alligatur  navigio. 

15.  ut:  ichiht;  this  clause  has  often  been  joined  to  the  fol- 
lowing sentence,  but  certainly  belongs  to  the  preceding,  as  was 
seen  by  Bentley,  and  more  fully  defended  by  ( )ehlschlaeger  •  see 
Keller,  Epilegomena,  ad  locum.  Apitzius  takes  nt  as  equal  to 
postquam,  with  historical  present;  i.e.  -after  the  singers  had 
tried  their  hands  on  us,  the  frogs  commence."  Some  Mss.  omit 
w^  which  leaves  a  simple  case  of  asyndeton,  a  construction  quite 
characteristic  of  Horace. 

16.  prolutus.  soakpd;  cf.  S.  2.  4.  27  ;  Pers.  Prol.  1.  —  nauta- 
m  v.  11  we  had  the  plur.,  which  probably  included  some  assistants 
who  rendered  service  before  starting.  There  was  only  one  boat- 
man, who  directed  the  mule  from  the  boat  until  the  passen-ers 
fell  asleep,  whereupon  he  nimbly  leaps  ashore,  tethers  his  mule  so 
that  he  can  graze,  and  lays  himself  down  to  rest.  —  viatore  •  here 
used  collectively  for  the  whole  body  of  passengers,  for  it  was  their 
fallmg  asleep  that  made  possible  the  stopping  of  the  boat  This 
was  the  way  Porphyrio  understood  it,  for  he  says,  posteaquam  oh- 
dormierint  ri at  ores,  etc. 

18.  retinacula:  tow-rope. 

10.  Saxo:  abl.  ;  cf.  Od.  1.  32.  7,  religarat  udo  Wore  navim. 

21.  cerebroBUS:  heady. 

23.  dolat :  used  of  hewing  timber,  here  belabor.  ~  hora :  about 
ten  o'clock.  The  Roman  hour  was  one-twelfth  of  the  time  from 
sunrise  to  sunset,  and  varied  in  length  with  the  season  of  the  year, 
being  equal  to  45  minutes  in  December  and  75  in  June.  The  boat 
voyage  had  lasted  14  to  16  hours,  and  covered  a  distance  of  10 
miles. 

24.  Feronia :  an  ancient  Italian  goddess,  afterwards  identified 
with  Juno,  and  called  in  inscriptions  Juno  Feronia,  spouse  of 
Jupiter  Anxur.  Her  temple,  grove,  and  fountain  were  three  mile<^ 
from  Tarracina. 


i 


%jtti  ^ 


162 


NOTES. 


» 


25.  repimus:  tm  crmcl  along;  the  way  led  up  hill,  and  they 
were  in  no  hurry,  for  Maecenas  was  expected  later. 

26.  Aiunir :  this  was  the  name  of  the  old  Volscian  city,  situated 
on  a  mountain  white  with  limestone  cliffs.  It  was  captured  by 
the  Romans  405  b.c,  and  made  a  Roman  colony  327  b.c,  with  the 

name  Tarracina. 

27.  Maecenas  and  his  companions  came  probably  direct  from 
Octavianus,  who  may  have  been  at  some  countiy-seat  near  by, 
though  hardly  at  Lanuvium,  as  Kiessling  suggests,  for  then  they 
should  have  met  at  Aricia  or  Tres  Tabernae. 

28.  Cocceiua:  L.  Cocceius  Nerva,  anmil  suffectns  in  39  b.c, 
who  had  already  been  of  service  to  Octavianus  in  arranging  the 
treaty  of  Brundisium,  40  b.c.  It  was  not  this  Cocceias,  but 
another,  possibly  his  brother,  M.  Cocceius  Nerva,  consul  30  b.c, 
who  was  the  great-grandfather  of  the  emperor  Nerva. 

29.  aversoB  .  .  .  amicoa:  diplomatic  euphemism.  Allusion  is 
here  made  to  the  treaty  of  Brundisium,  40  b.c 

32.  C.  Fonteius  Capito,  of  plebeian  but  honored  family,  was 
legatus  of  Antony  in  Syria,  and  after  the  treaty  of  Tarentum, 
37  B.C.,  was  sent  by  him  to  Egypt  to  escort  Cleopatra  to  the  east, 
a  mission  well  in  keeping  with  his  character  as  here  depicted.  — 
ad  unguem  factua:  a  polished  gentleman.  Taken  from  workers 
in  marble,  who  test  the  finish  and  the  perfect  joining  of  the  differ- 
ent  pieces  by  passing  the  nail  over  it.  Cf .  A.  P.  294,  castigavit  ad 
unguem,  and  the  Greek  ^^o.uxif«v.  [So  Tennyson  in  Edwin  Mor- 
ris: "  I  call'd  him  Crichton,  for  he  seemed  All-perfect,  finished  to 
the  finger  nail."     Prof.  Shorey.] 

33.  non  ut,  etc. :  i.e.  ut  non  alter  magis  amicus  sit,  Orelli.    Cf. 
Nep.  Epam.  2,  eruditns  antem  sic  ut  nemo  lliehanus  magis. 

34.  On  the  fourth  day  the  journey  is  continued  to  Fundi,  about 
13  miles  distant  from  Anxur,  and  then  about  the  same  distance  to 
Formiae.  Fundi  was  an  ancient  town  of  Latium  that  received 
from  the  Romans  in  338  b.c,  in  return  for  services,  the  civitas 
sine  suffragio,  a  limited  citizenship,  Liv.  8.  14.  10.  In  188  b.c. 
(Liv.  38.  36)  they  received  the  full  Roman  citizenship,  and  were 
enrolled  in  the  Aemilian  tribe.  Their  municipal  administration 
was  now  in  their  own  hands,  and  like  that  of  other  such  cities, 
was  modelled  after  that  of  Rome  (Mommsen,  Ilandbuch,  IV.,  p. 


uiio* 


BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  V. 


163 


132  ff.).  The  chief  magistrate  in  such  towns  was  sometimes  a 
dictator,  as  in  Aricia  or  Tusculum ;  often  there  were  two,  called 
praetores,  as  in  Lavinium  and  Praeneste  (cf.  Liv.  23.  19)  ;  but 
the  most  common  title  was  diioviri,  or  in  full,  Ilviri  iiire  dicundo. 
Besides  the  praetors  or  duoviri  there  were  also  two  aediles,  an- 
swering somewhat  in  their  functions  to  the  curule  aediles  at  Rome. 
For  Fundi  and  Formiae,  however,  there  is  convincing  evidence 
from  inscriptions  (cf.  Mommsen,  H^ndbuch,  I.,  p.  423,  anm.  4; 
IV.,  p.  151,  anm.  3)  that  an  exceptional  state  of  affairs  existed,  in 
that  there  were  no  praetors  or  duoviri,  but  the  chief  magistrates 
were  aediles,  and  three  in  number.  Under  these  circumstances 
we  must  suppose  that  Aufidius  had  assumed  the  title  of  praetor, 
just  as  Cic.  de  Leg.  Agr.  2.  34.  93  tells  us  was  done  by  the  magis- 
trates of  Capua  who  were  really  duoviri. 

36.  inaani :  silly.  —  praemia  =  insignia  ;  these  are  enumerated 
in  the  next  line  ;  for  quantity  of  final  syllable,  see  on  S.  1.  10.  72. 
—  acribae  were  clerks  or  secretaries  attached  to  the  more  impor- 
tant Roman  magistracies.     On  his  return  to  Rome  after  Philippi, 
Horace  was  himself  scriba  in  the  quaestor's  office.      It  was  not 
a  position  that  was  degrading,  but  they  were  mercenarii,  and  if 
one  of  them  attained  distinction  in  after  life,  his  friends  hardly 
forgot  to  remind  him  of  his  earlier  employment.     It  is  more  par- 
donable to  mention  it  here  because  of  the  pomposity  of  Aufidius. 
Suet.  Vesp.  3  says  that  Vespasian's  father-in-law  was  nee  quic- 
quam  amplius  quam  quae.storius  scriba.    Cf.  Mommsen,  I.,  p.  354. 
36.  The  toga  praetexta  was  worn  at  Rome  by  the  higher  relig- 
ious officers  and  the  chief  civil  magistrates,  as  Consul,  Dictator, 
Praetor,  and  Curule  Aedile.     It  was  the  simple  gray  toga  with  a 
purple  border.    The  clavus  was  a  purple  stripe  extending  down 
the  front  of  the  tunic  ;  as  worn  by  senators  it  was  called  the  latus 
clavus,  and  by  the  equites  the  angustus  clavus;  the  latter  was 
narrower,  and  consisted  of  two  stripes.     Marquardt,  Handbuch, 
VII.,  p.  547,  thinks  both  fonns  had  two  stripes,  and  extended 
down  the  back  as  well  as  the  front.    The  chief  magistrates  of 
these  municipal  governments  had  the  praetexta,  lictors,  curule- 
chair,  and  were  allowed  to  have  their  pathway  lighted  by  slaves 
bearing  torches,  which  was,  in  some  uncertain  way,  a  symbol  of 
authority  at  Rome,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  ordinary  citizens  some- 


lii 


164 


NOTES. 


> 


times  used  the  same  privilege.  It  is  not  stated  that  they  could 
wear  the  laticlave,  but  inasmuch  as  the  praetexta  and  latielave 
became  inseparable  at  Kome,  since  all  magistrates  who  wore  the 
praetexta  were  at  the  same  time  members  of  the  senate,  it  may 
have  been  added  to  the  regalia  of  the  magistrates  in  the  nuuiiiipal 
towns,  or,  like  the  title  of  praetor,  may  have  been  in  this  case 
improperly  assumed.  The  pninae  vat  ill  urn  has  been  much  dis- 
cussed. It  seems  to  mean  a  shovel  or  pan  of  coals,  carried,  as 
Schol.  Cniq.  suggests,  with  a  view  of  offering  incense  for  the  safe 
arrival  of  the  guests. 

:J7.  Mamurrarum  .  .  .  urbe:  Fomiiae,  about  lo  miles  from 
Fundi,  the  native  town  of  that  knight  Manuimi  who  was  ('aesar's 
prnpfcctifs  fnhrum  in  Gaul,  and  who  there  accjuired  enormous 
wealth.  Catullus  calls  him  (4:^.  4)  decoctor  Formianns,  Formian 
bankrupt.  He  seems  to  have  had  a  wide  though  unsavory  reputa- 
tion, and  so  Horace  indicates  the  town  by  a  reference  to  its  distin- 
guished citizen.  The  coast  near  Formiae  (cf.  ^Iart.  10.  30)  was 
a  favorite  place  for  villas ;  and  so  we  read  of  a  Formianuni  of 
Laelius,  Hutilus,  Tompeiui^  and  Cicero.  — manemua:  we  stop. 

38.  Murena:  I..  Licinius  Terentius  Varro  Murena,  a  son  of 
L.  Licinius  Murena,  and  adopted  by  Terentius  Varro,  whose 
daughter  Terentia  was  married  to  Maecenas,  b.c.  32.  He  was  put 
to  death  for  taking  part  in  the  conspiracy  of  Fannius  Caepio 
against  Augustus  in  22  n.c.  To  him  is  addressed  Ode  2.  10. 
Capito  was  one  of  the  party,  and  seems  to  have  had  a  house  there. 
On  the  fifth  day  they  proceed  through  Minturnae  to  Siniiessa,  the 
last  town  of  Latium,  where  they  are  met  by  Plotius,  Varius,  and 
Vergil.  This  trio  is  again  mentioned  S.  1.  10.  8.  M.  Plotius 
Tucca  and  L.  Varius  were  the  two  friends  who  edited  the  Aeneid 
after  VergiPs  death.  Varius  is  often  mentioned  by  Horace  (cf. 
Od.  1.  6  ;  S.  1.  6.  55)  ;  he  was  an  epic  and  tragic  poet  of  note.  Of 
his  Thyestes,  Quintilian  says,  cnilihpt  Graecnnim  cnmparari  potest. 

41.  qualia  candidiores:  souh  the  like  of  which  this  earth  haa 
never  home  more  spotless.  The  form  of  expression  is  a  union  of 
two  constructions,  qualis  candidissimos  and  quihus  candidiores. 
Cf.  the  same  construction,  Epod.  5.  59. 

42.  quia :  dat.  —  me :  abl.  —  devinctior :  Varius  and  Vergil 
had  presented  Horace  to  Maecenas. 


BOOK   I.,    SATIRE  V. 


165 


45.  The  pons  Campanus  was  a  bridge  over  the  Savo,  about  nine 
miles  beyond  Sinuessa.  Desjardins  puts  the  jions  three  miles  from 
Sinuessa,  and  the  vilhda  some  six  miles  beyond  the  bridge. 
^  4(>.  parochi :  purveyors  or  commissaries,  whose  duties  were  to 
provide  entertainment  for  public  officials.  The  articles  provided 
by  them  were  limited,  according  to  a  law  passed  in  Caesar's  con- 
sulship, 59  H.c,  to  the  simplest  necessities,  for  which  Ugna  salem- 
que  would  seem  to  be  proverbial.  On  the  si^h  day  they  continue 
their  journey  to  Capua,  17  miles  distant,  arriving  there  in  good 
time  {tempore).  This,  the  principal  city  of  Campania,  had  had 
a  checkered  history  ;  see  Class.  Diet.  Cicero,  Philipp.  12.  3.  7, 
calls  it  another  Home.  Modern  Capua  is  three  miles  nearer  Rome 
than  the  old  city,  being  on  the  site  of  the  ancient  Casilinum. 

48.  lusum :  sc.  pihi.  The  game  of  ball  was  very  popular  among 
the  Romans,  nor  was  it  confined  to  boys.  Galen  wrote  a  treatise 
on  the  subject  from  a  medical  standpoint,  and  it  was  a  favorite 
sport  of  Caesar  and  Augustus.  Hiere  were  several  different  kinds 
of  balls,  as  pila  paganica,  harpastum,  foUis,  and  trigon,  and  the 
manner  of  playing  varied  with  each.     See  on  S.  1.0.  126. 

49.  lippis  refers  to  Horace,  crudis  to  Vergil.  —  inimicmn  = 
noxium,  injurious.  From  the  zest  with  which  they  enter  upon 
their  recreations,  we  conclude  that  they  spent  the  night  at  Capua. 
Desjardins  makes  them  go  on  that  same  afternoon  to  the  next 
station. 

50.  The  seventh  day  brings  the  party  to  Caudium,  21  miles 
from  Capua.  It  was  in  the  Caudine  Forks  (Furadae  Caudinae) 
that  the  Romans  were  so  cunningly  suri^rised  and  captured  by 
the  Samnites,  321  ii.c.  Instead  of  turning  to  one  of  the  city  inns, 
they  climb  the  hill  to  the  elegant  villa  of  Cocceius,  where  their 
dinner  is  seasoned  by  a  sportive  contest  of  two  scurrae. 

50-70.  The  episode  here  introduced  is  of  mock-heroic  character, 
and,  like  the  stories  of  special  encounters  in  Homer,  begins  with 
an  invocation  to  the  muse.  Roman  dinners  were  often  enlivened 
by  recitations,  songs,  exhibitions  of  dancers,  rope-walkers,  mimes, 
and  contests  of  clowns,  as  here  ;  cf.  Ep.  2.  2.  9 ;  S.  1.  2.  1 ; 
Becker,  Gall.  3.  374. 

62.  Sannenti:  The  scholiast  on  Juv.  5.  3  gives  considerable 
information  about  a  Sarmentus  who  seems  to  be  identical  with  the 


i 


i 


* 


1 


166 


NOTES. 


one  here  mentioned.  According  to  this,  he  was  the  slave  of  M. 
Favonius,  was  bought  by  Maecenas,  manumitted,  and,  pushing 
his  way  forward  by  his  own  personal  attractions  (forma  et  iirbani- 
tate),  obtained  a  position  as  scriba  qiiaestorius.  At  this  time  he 
was  in  Maecenas's  retinue.  DUntzer  thinks  the  two  persons  were 
different,  and  our  Sarmentus,  like  his  companion,  an  unknown 
seurra  of  the  town.  Cicirrus,  according  to  Hesych.,  means  a 
cock,  d\eKTpvu)v,  and  may  be  an  Oscan  cognomen. 

oii.  et  quo  patre,  etc.:  and  of  irhat  lineage  »pntng  they  xi-aged 
this  war  of  icordts ;  litis,  not  arma,  as  one  might  have  expected 
after  such  a  flourish  of  trumpets. 

54.  genus:  ancestors;  Osci  is  nom.  plur.,  predicate  to  genus. — 
clarum  is  the  bitterest  irony,  for  the  Oscans  were  regarded  as 
the  lowest  of  the  Italian  tribes.  According  to  Festus,  Verrius 
Flaccus  derived  ohscenus  from  Ohscus  =  Opscus  =  Oscus.  From 
them  sprang  the  fabuJae  Atellanae. 

55.  domina :  the  widow  of  Favonius ;  as  slave  he  has  no  rienus. 
5(3.  equi  feri:  probably  the  fabled  unicorn.     Cf.  PHny,  H.  N. 

8.  21  ;  Aelian,  Hist.  An.  3.  41. 

58.  accipio,  etc. :  "  granted,''  and  shakes  his  head  as  for  attack. 

50.  comu  ezsecto:  abl.  (lual.  Schol.  Crmi.  explains  this  by 
comparing  it  with  Campanum  morbum,  v.  2,  which  was,  he  says, 
some  excrescent,  warty  growth  on  the  temple,  which,  when  cut 
out,  left  an  ugly  scar. 

60.  minltarls:  the  editors  are  divided  between  the  indicative 
and  subjunctive,  but  the  best  Mss.  have  the  indicative.  There  is 
no  doubt  that,  even  in  Horace's  time,  semi-causal  clauses  some- 
times had  the  indicative ;  cf.  Verg.  Eel.  ;J.  10,  (/uid  domini  faci- 
ant,  audent  cum  talia  fures ;  and  more  striking  still  Cic.  Verr.  1. 
10. 28.  —  at :  explanatory,  but  also  contrasting  the  real  state  of  the 
case  with  the  sneer  of  Sarmentus. 

61.  laevi  oris:  left  side  of  his  head ;  but  see  App. 

63.  saltaret  .  .  .  Cyclopa:  dance  the  shepherd  Cyclops,  i.e. 
saltando  imitari ;  cf.  Ep.  2.  2.  125,  Cyclopa  movetur ;  Veil.  Pater. 
2.  73,  Planctis  .  .  .  rum  Glaucum  saltasset  in  convivio  ;  Juv.  6.  63, 
Ledam  molli  saltante  Bathyllo.  The  allusion  is  to  a  pantomimic 
representation  of  Polyphemus  playing  the  devoted  to  Galatea. 
Such  performances  were  very  popular  just  at  this  time,  and  were 


BOOK   I.,   SATIRE  V. 


167 


cultivated  especially  by  Pylades  and  Bathyllus,  a  favorite  freed- 
man  of  Maecenas. 

64.  nil  illi,  etc.:  "  You  are  big,  clumsy,  and  ugly  enough  with- 
out buskin  or  mask." —  cotumis:  this  is  the  invariable  spelling 
of  thus  word  in  Horace's  Mss.  On  the  aspiration  of  consonants  in 
Roman  orthography,  see  Brambach,  Neugestaltung,  etc.,  pp.  270-294. 

65.  catenam  :  slaves  were  sometimes  chained  together  while  at 
work  in  the  field ;  occasionally,  too,  the  door-keeper  (ostiarius), 
to  the  floor  of  the  ostium,  or  slaves  who  had  once  run  away 
(fugitivi)., 

66.  ex  voto :  on  giving  up  any  calling  it  was  customary  to 
dedicate  the  tools  of  trade  to  some  god  ;  boys,  on  assuming  the 
toga  virilis,  dedicated  their  bulla  to  the  Lares,  and  girls,  on  marry- 
ing, offered  their  dolls  to  Venus  ;  so  the  escaped  gladiator  (Ep.  1. 

1.  5)  dedicates  his  weapons  to  Hercules,  the  poet  his  lyre  to 
Venus  (Od.  3.  26),  the  shipwrecked  mariner  his  garments  to 
Neptune  (Od.  1.  5.  15). 

67.  nilo:  elsewhere  Horace  has  always  nihilo,  putting  it  invari- 
ably after  the  caesural  pause;  cf.   S.   1.   1.  48;  2.  3.  52  and  56; 

2.  3.  270  ;  Ep.  2.  2.  153. 

60.  Slaves  received  their  rations  daily  or  monthly,  cibaria 
menstrua  or  diaria;  cf.  ?>p.  1.  14.  40.  The  amount  was  four  or 
five  modii  per  month  ;  the  modius  contained  8.73  liters,  and  was 
one-sixth  of  a  medimnus.  This  would  furnish  some  four  or  five 
pounds  per  day,  while  Sarmentus  needed  hardly  more  than  one 
pound  per  day,  so  small  was  he  and  of  so  delicate  a  maw.  Besides 
the  grain,  slaves  were  furnished  wine,  oil,  salt,  olives,  figs,  and 
the  like,  with  their  necessary  clothing. 

71.  Eighth  day,  to  Beneventum,  some  eleven  miles  distant. 
To  account  for  the  shortness  of  the  journey,  Kiessling  suggests 
that  they  kept  late  hours  the  night  before,  and  so  got  a  late  start. 
Desjardins  reckons  that  they  did  not  spend  the  night  at  Beneven- 
tum, but  proceeded  to  Trivicum.  Beneventum  was  formerly  called 
Maleventum,  but  the  name  was  changed  to  avoid  the  evil  omen ; 
Plin.  H.  N.  3.  16.  — sedulus  hospes:  07tr  officious  host;  it  seems 
strange  that  Maecenas  had  no  friend  whose  hospitality  he  could 
share  in  this  city,  but  certainly  the  scene  here  depicted  points  to 
an  ordinary  inn. 


168 


NOTES. 


» 


i 


72.  macros:  not  because  it  was  sprins-time  (see  Introduction), 
but  because  they  were  furnished  by  an  iiui-kee|:)er.  The  confused 
order  of  words  portrays  the  confusion  of  scene. 

73.  The  logs  roll  down  and  the  flames  mount  to  the  roof.  Note 
the  alliteration. 

74.  Volcano :  used  for  iyne,  as  often  in  poetry  and  sometimes 
in  prose. 

77.  Ninth  day.  The  Appian  Way  led  to  Brundisium  by  way  of 
Venusia  and  Tarentum  ;  but  a  short  distance  beyond  Beneventum 
another  road,  smaller  and  unpaved,  branched  off  toward  the  east, 
and  passing  through  Canusium,  Barium,  and  Egnatia,  led  along 
the  coast  to  Bmndisium  ;  cf.  Strabo,  0.  3.  This  is  the  route  taken 
by  Horace  and  party.  He  is  now  passing  through  scenes  familiar 
to  his  childhood  ;  there  is  a  tender  touch  in  the  singular,  notos  .  .  . 
niihi. 

78.  AtabuluB:  ventiis  in  Apulia  ferrp)iti's)<imHS,  Porph.  A  hot, 
parching,  southeast  wind,  now  called  Altino ;  cf.  Atabuliis  Apu- 
liam  infestat,  Sen.  N.  Q.  5.  17  ;  Ilorntianus  iUe  AtabxUus,  Gell. 
2.  22.  25. 

79.  erepsemua :  plup.  subj. ;  it  is  not,  however,  a  syncopated 
form  of  erepsissemus,  but  an  old  aorist,  and  is  similar  to  such  forms 
as  percusti,  S.  2.  :].  273 ;  evusti,  2.  7.  68  ;  submosses,  1.  0.  48  ; 
rf/rme,  2.  3.  160;  surrexe,  1.  0.  73;  cf.  Stolz,  Lat.  Gram.  §  112. 
Trivicum  is  mentioned  nowhere  else  ;  it  must  have  been  near  the 
modem  Trevico ;  the  distance  travelled  this  day  cannot  therefore 
be  accurately  determined.     Desjardins  reckons  it  about  24  miles. 

81.  camino :  this  was  probably  a  kind  of  stove,  mentioned 
also  Kp.  1.  11.  10,  Cic.  Fam.  7.  10.  12,  and  called /ocw«,  Od.  1.  0.  6. 
Stoves  were  not  so  common,  at  least  in  central  and  southern  Italy, 
as  braziers  for  heating  purposes.  Whether  or  not  they  were  con- 
nected with  flues  or  chimneys  is  uncertain,  nor  does  our  passage 
afford  any  positive  proof.  A  few  chimneys  have  been  found  in 
Pompeii  in  baths  and  bakeries  ;  cf.  Overbeck,  Pompeii,  p.  340,  and 
Becker,  (iall.  2.  317. 

86.  rapimur:  we  hurry  along;  this  is  the  tenth  day.  —  et:  a 
bold  hyperbaton.  — raedis:  said  to  have  been  of  Gallic  origin 
(Quint.  1.  5.  57);  these  vehicles  were  the  most  common  ones 
employed  for  journeys  where  several  persons  or  baggage  had  to  be 


BOOK   I.,  SATIRE  V. 


169 


carried ;   cf.  Juv.   3.   10,  diim  tola   domus  reda  componitur  una. 
See  Becker,  Gall.  3.  19,  and  see  on  v.  6. 

87.  mansuri :  in  order  to  spend  the  night.  — quod  versu  dicere 
non  est :  Porphyrio  says  it  was  Aequus  Tuticus  (Tuticus  is  an 
Oscan  word  =publicus),  but  this  town  lay  too  far  to  the  north 
and  was  too  far  from  Canusium,  their  next  stopping-place.  Schtitz 
suggests  Herdonia,  and  a  number  of  other  editors  Asculum,  but 
both  of  these  names  could  have  been  worked  into  hexameter  verse 
without  much  difficulty ;  Herdonia  occurs  in  Sil.  Ital.  8.  569,  and 
Asculum  could  be  syncopated  or  etched  away  with  Synaloepha. 
But  as  Lucilius  had  refrained  from  writing  a  name  for  metrical 
reasons,  this  procedure  had  become  a  kind  of  poetical  joke.  Cf. 
Mart.  9.  12  ;  Ov.  ex  Ponto,  4.  12.  7.  For  inf.  dependent  on  est, 
cf.  S.  1.  2.  79  and  101  ;  2.  5.  103 ;  Ep.  1.  1.  32,  and  the  Greek  use 

of  tffTlV. 

88.  signis :  scarcity  of  water  and  good  bread.  —  vilissima  re- 
nun  :  of  all  things  the  cheapest. 

90.  callidus :  shrewdy  sensible.  —  soleat :  for  length  of  final 
syllable,  cf.  S.  1.  4.  82  n. 

91.  Eleventh  day,  to  Canusium,  now  Canosa.  —  lapidosus  may 
mean  either  gritty,  possibly  because  of  soft  millstones,  or  hard  as 
stone.  —  aquae :  depends  on  ditior ;  cf.  Od.  4.  8.  5 ;  S.  1.  2.  74  ; 
Ep.  2.  2.  31. 

92.  Bentley  was  probably  right  in  regarding  this  verse  as  the 
interpolation  of  some  glossator.    It  is  bracketed  by  L.  Miiller. 

93.  amicis :  dat.  rather  than  abl. 

95.  Twelfth  day,  to  Ilubi,  now  Ruvo.  The  distance  from  Canu- 
sium is  given  in  the  Jerusalem  Itinerary  as  30  miles,  while  the 
Itinerary  of  Antoninus  gives  it  as  24  miles. 

96.  Thirteenth  day,  to  Barium,  now  Bari,  on  the  sea-coast ; 
therefore  called  piscosi.  Desjardins  puts  the  distance  30  or  33 
miles. 

97.  Fourteenth  day,  37  miles  to  Gnatia,  which  word  is  a  popular 
or  vulgar  form  of  Egnatia.  See  Introduction,  p.  xv. — lymphis 
iratis :  because  it  lacked  spring  water  ;  cf .  S.  2.  3.  8,  iratis  natus 
paries  dis  atque  poetis.  Horace  seems  to  have  paid  especial  atten- 
tion to  the  quality  of  the  water  which  he  drank  or  mixed  with  his 
wine  ;  cf.  v.  7,  24,  88,  91. 


,1 


170 


NOTES. 


r 


i 


i 


99.  limine  aacro:  in  some  temple.  Pliny,  11.  N.  2.  240,  relates 
the  miracle  a  little  differently :  reperitur  apud  auctores  .  .  .  in 
Sallentino  oppido  Eynatia  imposito  Ugno  in  saxum  quoddam  ihi 
sacrum  protiiius  jlammam  existere.  It  is  useless  to  try  to  conjure 
up  any  explanation  of  this  story.  For  Biblical  parallels,  see  Levit. 
9.  24  ;  1  Kings  18.  38. 

100.  Judaeus  Apella :  not  with  any  reference  to  the  Biblical 
stories,  but  because  the  Jews  were  noted  for  their  superstitions. 
They  were  tolerated  and  protected  by  Caesar  and  Augustus,  and 
so  thronged  the  capital.  The  ancient  Ghetto  was  trans  Tiberim; 
see  on  S.  1.  4.  143 ;  1.  9.  69.  —  Apella:  the  name  Apella  =  'AireX- 
Xaj,  and  is  a  very  common  name  of  freedmen.  In  CIL.  IX.  it 
occurs  five  times. 

101.  didici:  from  Epicurus  and  his  disciple  Lucretius,  who  says, 
6.  81,  nam  bene  qui  didicere  deos  securum  ayere  aevum. 

102.  natura :  <pv<ns,  the  creative  power  of  the  universe  ;  Lucre- 
tius's  rerum  natura  creatrix. 

103.  tristis:  gloomy,  morose^  "occupied  with  the  care  of  mor- 
tals," the  opposite  of  securus ;  angry  is  too  strong. 

104.  Fifteenth  day,  39  miles  to  Brundisium,  now  Brindisi. 
Others  reckon  the  distance  44  miles. 


SATIRE  VI. 

Horace's  intimacy  with  Maecenas  had  made  him  a  target  for 
many  an  arrow  of  envy,  lie  was  called  a  parvenu,  a  child  of  for- 
tune, and  it  was  supposed  that  he  sought  influence  with  the  great 
in  order  to  push  his  own  way  in  the  world.  On  all  of  these  points 
Horace  defends  himself,  giving  proof  of  a  spirit  simple  and  con- 
tent, and  an  ambition  never  striving  to  overreach  itself. 

Argument :  In  spite  of  your  noble  birth,  Maecenas,  you  do  not 
turn  up  your  nose  at  those  of  humble  origin  (l-C) ;  indeed,  you 
know  that  the  lowly  often  rise  to  eminence  by  innate  virtue,  and 
those  of  lineage  proud  sometimes  meet  with  repulse  even  at  the 
hands  of  the  fickle  populace,  which  is  usually  blind  to  the  faults 
of  fame  and  dazzled  by  records  of  honors  (7-17).  Seeing  that 
this  is  the  character  of  the  crowd,  what  should  ignoble  ones  like 


BOOK   I.,   SATIRE  VI. 


171 


me  do  ?  Be  quiet ;  for  if  I  sought  for  honors,  I  would  only  draw 
on  myself  the  shame  of  defeat.  Yet  all  men,  even  the  lowliest, 
are  slaves  to  ambition,  forgetting  that  they  only  expose  themselves 
to  slander's  fouling  tongue  and  the  criticising  stare  of  the  world 
(17-44).  To  return  to  myself.  Though  formerly  one  might  have 
envied  me  as  Tribune,  now  surely  no  one  has  the  right  to  begrudge 
me  your  friendship  (45-5:5).  No  chance  nor  misrepresentation 
has  brought  me  this  distinction,  but  my  intimacy  with  Vergil  and 
Varius,  and  my  own  worth  of  character  (54-04).  And  yet  for  this 
I  take  no  credit  to  myself.  I  owe  it  all  to  my  father  and  his 
tender  care.  Of  him  I  could  never  be  ashamed,  nor  regret  that 
fate  did  not  cast  my  lot  amid  other  surroundings  (65-99).  A 
nobler  birth  had  brought  me  many  cares,  and  deprived  me  of  the 
joyous  freedom  of  life  that  now  is  mine  (100-131). 

There  is  no  clue  for  fixing  the  exact  date  of  this  satire.  Horace's 
friendship  with  Maecenas  is  of  somewhat  long  standing  (see  note 
on  V.  107).  The  satirical  element  appears  only  in  special  points. 
The  graceful  picture  of  Horace's  boyhood  and  his  relation  to  his 
father  renders  it  one  of  the  most  charming  of  his  poems. 

1.  non:  the  negative,  continued  by  nee  (v.  3),  belongs  really  to 
suspendi.s.  —  Lydorum  :  according  to  Herod.  1.  94,  after  a  famine 
that  had  lasted  18  years,  Tyrsenus,  son  of  King  Atys,  led  a  colony 
of  Lydians  to  Italy,  where  they  settled  in  the  district  called  after 
him  Tyrrhenia,  which  was  another  name  for  Etruria.  Tacitus,  Ann. 
4.  55,  says  that  this  story  was  approved  by  the  Etrurian  nobility, 
and  allusions  to  it  are  quite  common  among  the  poets.  So  the 
Roman  is  spoken  of  as  Troiugena.  For  allusions  to  the  Tuscan 
origin  of  Maecenas,  see  Od.  1.  1.  1 ;  3.  29.  1.  The  gen.  Lydorum 
depends  grammatically  on  quicquid,  in  thought  also  on  nemo;  cf. 
deorum  qnicquid^  Epod.  5.  1. 

3.  Maecenas  was  descended  from  the  Cilnian  family,  which 
came  from  Arretium  in  Etruria,  where  they  belonged  to  the  Lucu- 
mones  or  patricians,  who  were  alone  entitled  to  hold  the  highest 
offices  of  state.  In  specially  mentioning  maternus,  there  may  be 
allusion  to  the  Etrurian  custom  of  reckoning  pedigrees  from  the 
mother's  side. 

4.  legionibus:  used  of  foreign  hosts  as  well  as  Roman;  cf. 
Sail.  Cat.  53 ;  Liv.  8.  24  ;  10.  5. 


it! 


172 


NOTES. 


BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  VI. 


173 


I 


r 


6.  naso  suspendia :  a  rather  sudden  fall  in  tone  ;  cf.  S.  2.  8. 
64,  Balatro  suspendens  omnia  naso.  Fersius  imitates  this  line, 
1.  40,  nimis  uncis  naribns  indulges. 

6.  ignotos :  with  force  of  ignobiles,  as  v.  24  and  36. 

8.  dum  ingenuus :  sc.  sit.  Schol.  Cruq.  interprets  as  honestis 
moribus.  Ingenuus  hie  ad  morum  probitatem peHinet.  This  inter- 
pretation is  perfectly  legitimate  (cf.  Cic.  Lael.  18.  65),  and  is  pre- 
ferred by  SchUtz,  Krujjer,  and  others.  The  most  natural  explana- 
tion, however,  is  to  take  it  in  its  literal  sense.  Aujjustus  is  said 
to  have  excluded  libertini  from  his  table.  —  persuades  .  .  .  vere : 
you  prove  yourself  sincerely  convinced  of  this. 

9.  Tulli :  Servius  Tullius,  the  first  prominent  example  in  Rome's 
history  of  elevation  from  obscurity.  Of  him  Liv.  4.  3  says,  Ser- 
vium  TuUi^tm  .  .  .  captiva  Corniculana  natum,  patre  nullo,  matre 
serva,  ingenio  ac  virtute  regnum  tenuisse.  lie  ^'ave  the  plebeians 
a  place  in  the  Roman  army  by  liis  reforms  of  the  constitution. 

12.  Laevinum:  both  his  date  and  personal  history  altoj;ethcr 
uncertain.  His  family  had  been  renowned,  so  he  is  an  unworthy 
son  of  noble  sires.  Of  his  dej^eneracy  Porphyrio  says,  hie  P.  Vale- 
rius adeo  foedis  et  proiectis  in  omnem  turpitudinem  moribus  viorit, 
ut  provehi  non  potuerit  ultra  quaestoriam  dignitatem.  A  Laevinus 
appears  in  the  list  of  consuls  for  the  last  time  in  176  b.c  — unde 
=  a  quo.  Cf.  Od.  1.  12.  17  ;  S.  2.  3.  238.  The  reference  is  to 
P.  Valerius  Publicola,  who  aided  in  expelling  Tarquinius  Super- 
bus.  —  Superbus :  the  cognomen  placed  first,  as  in  Crispe  Sal- 
lusti,  Od.  2.  2.  3;  Begis  Rupili,  Od.  1.  7.  1  ;  Capito  Fonteius,  S. 

1.  5.  32. 

13.  pulsus  fugit:  was  driven,  an  exile.  The  histor.  prcs.  is  a 
favorite  construction  in  such  short  relative  parenthetic  sentences  ; 
cf.  S.  1.  2.  56  ;  2.  3.  277.  —  unius  assis  .  .  .  populo :  "  was  never 
valued  at  more  than  the  worth  of  a  single  as,  even  in  the  estima- 
tion of  the  people,  the  nature  of  whose  judgments  you  know." 
Pretio  is  ioT  quam  pretium ;  cf.  Cic.  Sest.  142,  quis  Carthaginien- 
sium  pluris  fuit  Annibale.  Horace's  sentence  is  not  ungram- 
matical,  though  it  would  have  been  more  polished  had  he  written, 
non  plus  uniiis  assis  licuisse. 

14.  notante:  the  repulse  which  the  people  gave  Laevinus  is,  as 
it  were,  a  censor's  nota.    In  consideration  of  the  following  qui 


I 


famae  serrit,  we  expect  notante  vel  populo;  the  place  of  this  vel 
is  supplied  by  the  appositional  clause,  iudice  quo  nosti,  "a  judge 
truly  well  known  to  you."     Quo  is  in  abl.  by  attraction. 

15.  stultus:  in  their  folly. 

16.  famae  servit,  etc. :  are  silly  .'daves  to  fame,  and  are  dazzled 
hy  the  glory  of  busts  and  lineal  trees. 

17.  titulis  et  imaginibus :  busts  of  ancestors,  with  inscriptions 
recounting  their  deeds.  The  right  to  preserve  the  images  of  their 
ancestors  was  one  of  the  distinctive  marks  of  the  Roman  nobility, 
that  is,  of  those  persons  of  whom  some  ancestor  had  held  a  curule 
office.  The  custom  was  probably  taken  from  the  consular  patri- 
cian families,  and  its  origin  has  been  sought  in  the  belief  that  the 
preservation  of  the  bodily  form  in  some  way,  as  by  embalming  or 
covering  the  face  with  a  ma.sk,  carried  with  it  the  preservation  of 
the  spirit's  identity.  And  so  masks  of  varied  material,  as  gold, 
silver,  bronze,  iron,  or  clay,  have  been  found  in  Phoenicia,  Greece, 
and  Italy.  In  Rome  the  imagines  were  masks  of  wax,  which  were 
placed  over  a  bust  and  preserved  in  cases  (armana),  which  stood 
in  the  atrium,  or  rather  in  the  alae,  two  wings  opening  out  from 
the  atrium.  On  festival  occasions  they  were  crowned  with  laurel 
garlands,  and  on  the  death  of  one  of  the  family,  were  worn  in  the 
funeral  procession  by  some  person  of  somewhat  the  same  size  and 
figure  as  was  the  one  the  mask  represented.  These  assistants 
wore  the  dress  and  insignia  which  belonged  to  the  ones  they  per- 
sonated, and  preceded  the  bier,  so  that  it  appeared  as  if  the  ances- 
tors were  leading  their  kinsman  to  the  tomb.  See  Marquardt, 
Handbuch,  VII.,  p.  23 ;  Becker's  Gallus,  I.  37  ;  III.  505. 

17-23.  This  passage  is  best  construed  by  taking  nos  to  refer  only 
to  Horace  himself,  as  appears  from  v.  20  and  21  ;  then  longe  longe- 
que  remotos  means,  "sunk  in  privacy  out  of  sight  of  the  populace 
that  is  devoted  to  titles."  The  answer  to  the  question  plainly  is, 
"  Remain  quiet,  content  with  the  friendship  of  Maecenas,  and  at- 
tempt not  civil  honors."  The  case  of  Laevinus  was  cited  as  an 
historical  example  justifying  the  liberality  of  Maecenas  towards 
libertini ;  this  led  incidentally  to  the  description  of  the  populace, 
qui  .^tultus  .  .  .  imaginibus ;  this  general  character  of  the  mob  is 
the  reason  why  Horace  should  not  seek  political  preferment:  "  for, 
let  us  suppose  that  the  people  would  have  preferred  an  unworthy 


if 


174 


NOTES. 


» 


aristocrat  to  a  novus  homo,  a  Laevinus  to  Decius  (which  as  a  mat- 
ter of  fact  they  often  did),  or  that  Appius  would  have  removed  me 
from  the  senate  (which  he  did  not  do,  simply  because  I  did  not 
attempt  to  get  into  that  body)  on  the  ground  that  I  was  the  son 
of  a  Ubertinus ;  we  should  have  had  no  just  ground  of  complaint, 
for  we  were  trying  to  get  out  of  our  sphere." 

20.  Decio :  P.  Decius  Mus  was  the  first  consul  of  his  family,  and 
so  a  tine  example  of  a  novus  homo.  He  devoted  himself  to  death 
at  the  battle  of  Mt.  Vesuvius  against  the  Latins  in  340  n.c. 

21.  Appius:  this  may  refer  to  Appius  Claudius  Caecus,  Censor 
312  B.C.,  as  type  of  a  strict  censor  ;  but  if  so,  the  example  is  rather 
unfortunately  chosen,  inasmuch  as  it  is  expressly  stated  of  him 
that  he  was  the  first  to  degrade  the  senate  by  admitting  the  sons 
of  freedmen,  Liv.  9.  46.  Many,  therefore,  refer  the  allusion  to 
Appius  Claudius  Pulcher,  Censor  50  b.c,  who  removed  all  such 
from  the  senate  ;  Dio.  Cass.  40.  63.  —  ingenuo  .  .  .  natus :  though 
Horace  was  born  free,  according  to  the  definition  of  Gains  (1. 
13),  yet  the  sons  of  Ubertini  shared  many  of  the  disabilities  of 
their  fathers.  They  could  not  hold  the  higher  offices,  i.e.  lacked 
the  ins  hononnn,  nor  have  a  seat  in  the  senate,  nor  become 
equites.    Exceptions  occur  in  special  cases.    See  Mommsen,  Hand- 

buch,  III.,  p.  4')1.  ♦ 

22.  in  propria  pelle  :  a  proverbial  expression  taken  from  the 
fable  of  the  ass  in  the  lion's  skin  ;  cf.  S.  2.  1.  t)4. 

23.  Ambition  has  many  slaves,  and  the  world  loves  to  pelt  them. 
—  Gloria:  cf.  Ep.  2.  1.  Ill,  rentt^so  Gloria  ntrru.  We  find  a 
similar  personification  of  DisconUa,  S.  1.  4.  00 ;  and  Peciinw, 
S.  1.  6.  37. 

24.  quo,  etc. :  the  inf.  in  such  clauses  is  paralleled  by  the  use 
of  the  ace,  as,  quo  mihi  fortunam,  si  non  conceditur  nti,  Ep.  1.  6. 
12.  That  there  is  any  ellipsis  of  a  governing  verb  is  altogether 
unlikely  ;  it  is  rather  an  extension  of  the  ace.  or  the  inf.  in  excla- 
mations; cf.  Ov.  A.  A.  1.  303;  Am.  3.  8.  47.  — Tilli:  of  him 
Schol.  Cruq.  says,  Tullius  (i.e.  Tillius)  hie  senatii  motus  est  a 
Caesare  quasi  Pompeianus ;  oceiso  rero  Caesare  recepit  latum 
iterum  clavitm,  id  est,  senatoriam  diynitatem  et  trihunus  militum 
/actus  est.  This  suits  the  brother  of  Tillius  Cimber,  one  of  the 
conspirators  against  Caesar,  but  it  is  more  likely  that  trihunus 


BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  VI. 


175 


here  means  tribune  of  the  plebs,  and  not  tribunus  militum.  But 
sumere  clavum  and /en  tribuno  must  be  kept  apart,  as  the  tribune 
did  not  wear  the  clavus. 

20.  esset :  the  protasis  is  in  privato. 

27.  insanus :  for  such  he  seems  to  Horace,  just  as  inordinate 
ambition  is  reckoned  a  morbus,  v.  30.  The  two  distinctive  marks 
of  the  senator  were  the  laticlave  and  the  shoe.  For  the  laticlave, 
see  on  S.  1.  4.  30.  It  is  uncertain  whether  the  shoe  was  black  or 
red.  It  was  provided  with  four  black  leather  bands  {corrigiae), 
here  loosely  called  pelles,  which  were  wrapped  crosswise  around 
the  leg;  see  Marquardt,  Handbuch,  VII.,  p.  591,  and  Becker,  Gall. 
III.,  p.  233  ff. 

30.  aegrotet :  figuratively,  as  S.  2.  3.  307,  quo  me  aegrotare 
putes  animi  vitio.  —  morbo :  his  disease  is  no  physical  defect,  as 
some  have  supposed,  but  vanity  itself.  Of  Barrus  nothing  is 
known ;  he  is  hardly  the  same  as  the  one  mentioned  S.  1.  7.  8. 
The  scholiasts  confound  him  with  the  dissolute  knight,  the  well- 
known  Betutius  Barrus.  *'  As,  in  case  any  one  should  be  smitten 
with  the  disease  of  Barrus  and  should  desire  to  be  considered 
handsome,  wherever  he  go,  he  would  set  the  girls'  eyes  a-goggling 
as  they  scan  his  face,  calf,  foot,  teeth,  and  hair." 

34.  Editors  disagree  as  to  who  is  meant  here,  some  suggesting  a 
tribunus  plebis,  others  any  higher  magistrate,  others  a  senator. 
The  sphere  of  activity  mentioned,  especially  that  indicated  by  the 
words  imperium  et  Italiam,  is  rather  broad  for  any  of  the  magis- 
trates, but  serves  to  characterize  the  extravagant  professions  of 
eager  candidates. 

36.  ignota  and  inhonestus  are  used  of  rank,  as  in  v.  6, 24,  96. 

38.  The  punctuation  of  this  line,  making  Si/ri  an  adj.,  is  due  to 
Madvig,  Adv.  Crit.  I.,  p.  105,  n.  2.  These  words  are  indignantly 
addressed  by  some  citizen  to  an  upstart  magistrate,  not  necessa- 
rily the  same  as  the  one  mentioned  in  v.  34.  Dama  and  Dionysius 
are  names  of  slaves.  The  office  held  seems  to  have  been  tribunus 
plebis,  and  was  so  understood  by  the  scholiasts,  though  the  inflic- 
tion of  such  a  punishment  belonged  only  to  extreme  case;  cf. 
Mommsen,  Rom.  Forsch.  II.,  p.  193.  —  Cadmo:  Porphyrio  says, 
Cadmus  carnifex  illo  tempore  fuisse  dicitnr.  Palmer  thinks  he 
was  only  a  jailer,  as  the  carnifex  executed  only  slaves  and  for- 
eigners. 


/ 


176 


NOTES. 


BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  VI. 


177 


» 


i 


M 


39.  deicere :  to  be  scanned  as  three  syllables,  as  in  Verg.  Eel. 
n.  96  ;  Lucret.  3.  877. 

40.  The  jwrrf'WM  points  to  his  colleague,  who  was  himself  a 
lihertinus.  Diod.  48.  34  says  that  even  Jihertini  were  admitted  to 
the  senate  by  the  triumvirs.  —  gradu  post :  figuratively  used ; 
the  language  is  taken  from  the  theatre,  where  the  senators  had  the 
privilege  of  sitting  in  the  orchestra,  while  the  knights  had  the  first 
fourteen  rows  behind  them,  with  the  mass  of  the  citizens  in  their 
rear. 

41.  Paulua  et  Messala:  members  of  the  oldest  patrician  fami- 
lies  of  the  Aemilian  and  Valerian  yentes;  see  on  S.  1.  10.  29. 

42.  ducenta :  see  on  S.  1.  5. 12.  The  use  of  all  vehicles  in  Home 
was  strictly  regulated  and  for  the  most  part  forbidden.  Caesar's 
municipal  law  (45  b.c.)  allowed  no  loaded  wagons  to  pass  through 
the  streets  from  sunri.se  till  the  tenth  hour,  unless  they  were  em- 
ployed in  hauling  material  for  some  religious  or  public  building ; 
Bee  Becker's  Gallus,  III.,  p.  12.  Funeral  processions  of  the  great 
stopped  in  the  forum,  where  some  relative  of  the  deceased  deliv- 
ered the  funeral  discourse  (Jaudatio  funehris)  from  the  rostra. 
The  procession  itself  was  headed  by  tihkines,  and  sometimes  the 
more  pretentious  tones  of  the  tubae  and  cornua  were  added ;  see 
Becker's  Gallus,  III.,  p.  602  ff. 

43.  magna  is  here  taken  with  funera,  as  Cic.  Fam.  4.  12.  3  says, 
funus  ei  satis  amphim  faciendum  curavi.  Most  editors  put  a 
comma  after /«wera,  and  take  manna  sonabit  to  mean,  "  he  will 
bawl  loud  enough  to  drown."  But  magna  sonare  really  means 
to  speak  loftily,  S.  1.  4.  44  ;  Juv.  7.  108 ;  and  the  conjunction  of 
magna  and  quod  is  harsh.  Others,  without  much  reason,  prefer 
to  take  magna  with  cornua. 

44.  saltern,  etc. :  '•  that  commends  our  choice,"  Con. 

45.  The  thought  i-eturns  to  v.  0.  The  repetition  of  libertino 
patre  natum  graphically  mocks  the  reiteration  of  this  cry  by  his 
detractors.    Cf.  Od.  1.  35. 15  ;  4.  2.  49. 

48.  In  the  army  of  Brutus  and  Cassius,  which  Horace  left 
Athens  to  join.     There  were  six  tribunes  to  a  legion. 


49. 


"  The  two  things  differ;  they  may  rightly  grudge 
My  post  of  honour,  but  not  so  ray  friend, 
Cautious  to  sift  from  vulgar  flatterers 
A  worthy  man."  —  Ilovenden. 


—  forsit :  fors  sit.    This  is  the  only  passage  where  this  word  cer- 
tainly occurs. 

51.  prava  ambitione  procul :  in  the  absence  of  a  pres.  part, 
of  sum,  this  expression  has  the  force  of  an  attribute,  and  is  best 
taken  as  qualifying  dignos.  —  prava :  base,  selfish. 

63.  sortitus:  sc.  sim ;  for  similar  omissions,  cf.  Od.  1.  3.  34; 
S.  2.  8.  2. 

54.  fors  obtulit:  cf.  S.  1.  1.  2.  Bentley  changed  mihi  te  to 
tibi  me.  —  olim :  at  that  time  ;  the  word  is  from  the  same  stem  as 
ille,  of  which  the  older  form  is  ollus. 

66.  quid  essem:  xchat  I  icas;  cf.  v.  60.  For  Varius,  cf.  S.  1. 
5.  39. 

67.  infans:  speechless;  mark  the  alliteration. 

59.  Satureiano :  id  est  Tarentino,  Aero.  SariJpiov  is  the  old 
mythical  name  of  the  region  round  Tarentum.  The  adj.  belongs 
more  closely  to  rxira  than  caballo.  —  caballo  :  see  on  S.  1.  1.  78. 

01.  iubes  esse :  bid  me  count  myself. 

63.  turpi  .  .  .  honestum :  probably  masc. 

64.  Note  the  alliteration ;  the  ablatives  are  instrumental  with 
secernis. 

65.  atqui,  etc. :  "  and  yet  it  is  to  my  father  that  I  owe  this."  — 
vitiis  is  any  deviation  from  the  proper  norm,  here  in  striking  con- 
trast to  recta. 

68.  mala  lustra:  haunts  of  icickedness. 

71.  agello :  this  little  paternal  estate  was  probably  confiscated 
during  the  civil  wars. 

72.  Flavi:  his  school  was  at  Venusia.  —  magni  .  .  .  magnis  .  .  . 
centurionibus :  Venusia  was  a  military  colony  (cf.  S.  2.  1.  35), 
and  doubtless  these  old  centurions  formed  the  aristocracy  of  the 
place,  and  looked  down  upon  such  humble  libertini  as  Horace's 
father.  In  Pompeii,  on  the  other  hand,  the  native  Oscan  element 
held  itself  above  the  members  of  Sulla's  military  colony. 

74.  suspensi:  in  the  poets  and  Tacitus  many  pass,  verbs,  espe- 
cially in  the  past  part.,  retain  the  direct  object  in  the  ace,  express- 
ing either  (1)  a  part  of  the  body,  etc.,  or  (2)  a  thing  worn,  etc. 
The  pass,  verb  may  usually  be  regarded  as  reflexive,  Roby,  1126. 

—  loculos :  same  as  capsa,  a  receptacle  for  books,  tablets,  etc. 
At  Rome  this  burden  was  committed  into  the  hands  of  a  slave 


178 


NOTES. 


i 


I 


(capsarius),  but  in  Venusia  even  the  children  of  the  great  are 
their  own  lackeys.  —  tabulam :  a  waxen  tablet  for  writing.  The 
instruction  was  doubtless  confined  to  the  three  r's.  For  an  ex- 
ample of  an  arithmetic  lesson,  see  A.  P.  325. 

75.  octonofl,  etc.:  ^'bringing  up  their  dues  — eight  asses  — on 
the  Ides  of  every  month."  For  the  Ides  as  pay-day,  cf.  Epod. 
2.  69.  With  octonos  the  word  asses  is  omitted,  as  Cic.  pro  Rose. 
Com.  10.  28,  «071  amplius  poterant  duodecim  aeris ;  cf.  Plin.  H.  N. 
14.  10.  95.  The  amount  here  paid  was  meagre  indeed,  10  to  12 
cents  per  month,  but  the  expression  may  be  proverbial.  For 
octussis  designating  a  paltry  sum,  see  S.  2.  3.  15«.  The  natural 
end  of  a  school-teacher,  even  before  Holmes's  day,  was  to  perish 
by  starvation.  Even  of  the  popular  Orbilius,  Suetonius  writes 
(Gram.  9),  docuitque  maiore  fama  quam  emolumento.  namque 
iam  persenex  pauperem  se  et  habitare  sub  tegulis  quodam  scripto 

fatetur.     See  App. 

76.  est  auaus :  he  ventured,  in  spite  of  his  meagre  means. 

77.  artis:  in  opposition  to  the  trivial  branches  taught  in  the 
school  of  Flavins  ;  Greek,  grammar,  metre,  and  rhetoric  would  be 
included.  Cf.  Cic.  pro  Arch.  3.  4,  nrtes  quibus  aeias  puerilis  ad 
humnrdtatem  informari  solet  All  this  he  found  in  the  school  of 
Orbilius  ;  see  Ep.  2.  1.  70  ;  2.  2.  41. 

79.  in  magno  ut  populo:  this  may  be  interpreted  either  "as 
is  becoming  or  customary  in  a  great  city"  (Orelli,  Dillenburger, 
Kruger),  or  ut  may  be  causal,  with  the  force  of  the  Greek  dre,  and 
not  restrictive  :  "  the  public  could  not  know  my  humble  origin,  nor 
that  my  pedagogue  was  my  fatljer,  for  we  were  no  longer  in  little 
Venusia,  but  in  great  Rome  ;  "  so  Doederlein,  Kiessling,  L.  Mtiller. 

80.  illoB :  emphatic  position,  almost  equal  to  tantos ;  cf .  huius, 
V.  89,  in  sense  of  tarn  boni. 

81.  custoa:  cf.  S.  1.  4.  118.  Horace's  father  took  the  place  of 
the  pedagogue,  while  others  often  employed  for  this  purpose  an  old 
and  worn-out  slave,  by  no  means  a  careful  guard  of  the  ones  com- 
mitted to  their  care. 

82.  doctorea:  only  Orbilius  is  mentioned  by  name,  Ep.  2.  1.  71. 
—  qiiid  multa :  in  short ;  omitting  details  and  coming  to  the  main 

point. 

83.  ab  omni  facto  belongs  to  servavit. 


BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  VI. 


179 


85.  aibi  ne,  etc. :  "  the  world  should  talk  of  money  thrown 
away,"  Con. 

86.  praeco:  an  auctioneer,  whose  business  was  pretty  much 
the  same  at  Rome  as  with  us;  cf.  A.  P.  419.  There  were  also 
many  other  subordinate  officers  with  this  same  title,  mainly  as- 
sistants of  the  higher  magistrates,  —  heralds,  criers,  —  for  calling 
together  the  comitia,  courts  of  justice,  etc.  —  coactor :  in  the  life 
of  Horace  attributed  to  Suetonius,  he  is  said  to  have  been  exacti- 
onum  coactor,  or,  according  to  a  variant  reading,  auctionum  coac- 
tor (cf.  Ritter,  prol.  VI.).  The  former  of  these  two  names  was 
applied  to  an  assistant  of  the  ptiblicam,  a  collector  of  taxes.  The 
latter,  which  is  probably  the  true  term  for  the  position  held  by 
Horace's  father,  was  given  to  the  collector  of  moneys  bid  at  auc- 
tion, on  which  he  received  a  commission,  often  one  per  cent;  cf. 
Cic.  pro  Rabir.  Post.  11.  30.  This  was  probably  the  occupation  of 
Horace's  father  in  Rome,  not  in  Venusia. 

87.  at  nunc :  showing  that  this  possibility  was  not  realized ; 
often  in  prose  nunc  vera. 

89.  Nil  me  paeniteat  aanum :  Never  can  I  regret,  so  long  as  I 
keep  my  senses. 

90.  dolo  auo :  the  same  as  citlpa  sua,  which  is  a  legal  phrase. 

92.  iatie:  with  something  of  contempt,  such  chaps.  The  case  is 
dative.     Cf.  Ep.  2.  2.  194  ;  1.  18.  4  ;  S.  1.  4.  48. 

93.  vox  et  ratio:  my  tongue  and  thought. 

94.  aevum :  a  word  of  time  that  takes  on  a  local  coloring  under 
the  influence  of  remeare.  —  a  certia  annia :  from  some  fixed  time 
of  life,  i.e.  some  period  of  life,  on  attaining  which  one  could  go 
back  again. 

95.  ad  faatum:  according  to  his  pride. — quoacumque  is  rel., 
not  indef. ;  the  apodosis  begins  with  meis  contentus. 

97.  faacibua  et  aellla :  part  of  the  insignia  of  the  higher  magis- 
trates. The  fasces  were  bundles  of  elm  or  birch  rods,  bound  round 
an  ax  {securis).  The  ax  was  the  sign  of  the  power  to  put  to 
death,  and  was  taken  from  the  fasces  of  the  magistrates  in  Rome 
at  an  early  date.  The  fasces  were  borne  by  lictors  who  preceded 
the  magistrates.  Their  number  varied  with  the  grade  of  office,  be- 
ing twelve  for  the  consul,  and  only  two  for  the  Praetor  urbanus. 
The  magistrates  entitled  to  this  distinction  were  Dictator,  Magister 


•A 


180 


NOTES. 


i 


Equitum,  Consul,  Proconsul,  Praetor ;  see  Mommsen,  Handbuch, 
I.,  p.  372  ft".  The  sella  cumlis  was  generally  of  ivory,  without  arms 
or  back,  and  belonged  to  the  magistrates  just  mentioned  and  to  the 
Censor  and  Curule  Aedile. 

101.  salutandi:  this  refers  to  the  morning  visit  (salutatio)  that 
was  paid  by  clients  and  dependents  to  their  patrons.  That  the  cus- 
tom was  often  a  burdensome  one  appears  from  many  allusions  in 
Martial  and  Juvenal ;  salutare  is  used  both  of  the  caller  and  the 
receiver,  cf.  Cic.  ad  Fam.  0.  20.  3.  —  ducendua  et:  for  et  chtceH' 
dus.  It  was  expected  that  men  of  high  station  should  take  com- 
panions and  friends  with  them  on  excursions  or  journeys  into  the 
country,  as  Maecenas  did  on  the  trip  to  Brundisium. 

102.  peregreve :  see  App.     The  final  vowel  is  elided,  as  in  S.  1. 

4.  06. 

104.  petorrita :  a  heavy  four-wheeled  wagon,  the  name  of  which 
is  Celtic  ;  cf.  Festus,  p.  206 :  petorritum  et  Gallinim  vehiculnm  esse 
et  nomen  eius  dictum  esse  existimant  a  numero  IV  rotanna,  alii 
Osce,  quod  hi  quoque  petora  quattuor  vocent.  For  other  Celtic 
words  applied  to  vehicles,  cf.  airrum,  cisium,  covinns,  essedum, 
ploxenus,  raeda.  —  curto :  the  picturesque  rendering  "  bob-tailed  " 
is  not  supported  by  other  passages,  nor  do  the  Romans  seem  to 
have  practised  this  species  of  cruelty.  It  may  be  a  part  of  his 
curta  supellex  and  so  equal  to  unpretentious.  Ilovenden  renders 
it  ''  well  clipped,"  and  refers  to  the  Spanish  practice  of  shearing 
mules  to  keep  them  cool. 

106.  mantica:  saddle-bags.  — armoB:  shoulders. 

107.  This  is  the  Tillius  of  v.  24.  Kiessling  makes  the  following 
ingenious  but  uncertain  calculation  as  to  the  date  of  this  Satire.  If 
Tillius  returned  to  Rome  by  virtue  of  the  amnesty  of  39  b.c,  he 
could  not  have  held  the  office  of  Tribune  before  38,  nor  Praetor 
before  36  b.c.  As  his  term  of  office  seems  already  to  have  expired 
(v.  110),  this  Satire  must  have  been  written  in  35  b.c. 

108.  Tiburte  via:  Tibur  (Tivoli)  was  about  20  Roman  miles 
northeast  of  Rome.  It  was  a  favorite  resort  of  the  wealthy  and 
great,  so  that  the  meanness  of  Tillius  in  travelling  with  so  small  a 
retinue,  who  were  provided,  too,  with  their  own  means  of  enter- 
tainment and  so  avoided  the  inns,  is  all  the  more  apparent.  In 
nothing  was  the  growth  of  Roman  luxury  more  conspicuous  than 


BOOK  I.,   SATIRE  VI. 


181 


in  the  number  of  slaves.  Even  Horace  in  his  poverty  is  served  by 
three  (v.  116),  and  in  S.  1.3.  11  Tigellius  varies  his  number  from  10 
to  200.  Pliny>  H.  N.  33.  10.  135,  tells  how  Caecilius  Claudius  Isido- 
rus  left  behind  him  on  his  death  4116  slaves.  —  secuntur :  this  is 
the  orthography  of  almost  all  the  Mss.  and  indicates  the  proper 
pronunciation.  Latin  u  in  final  syllables  originated  largely  out  of 
o;  e.g.  Jilius <^Jilios ;  donxim<donoin;  vehunt<^vehont.  This 
change  of  o  >  m  was  resisted,  however,  when  the  o  was  preceded 
by  M,  vowel  or  consonant,  as  in  vivont,  equos,  etc.  But  towards 
the  end  of  the  Ciceronian  period  o  changed  to  u  even  here,  where- 
upon qjiu  and  guu  contracted  at  once  to  cu  and  gu,  so  that  we  have 
ecus,  cum,  relincunt,  ungnnt.  The  grammarians  of  the  empire, 
misled  by  analogy,  restored  the  orthography  quu  and  gun,  except 
in  a  few  forms,  as  cum,  locutus,  etc.  See  Bersu,  Die  Gutteralen, 
etc.,  Berlin,  1885. 

100.  lasanum  :  some  kind  of  cooking  utensil. 

111.  milibus  atque  aliis:  and  in  a  thousand  other  ways. 

112.  solus :  in  S.  1.  9.  10  he  has  a  slave  with  him. 

113.  fallacem  circum:  in  the  arches  under  the  seats  of  the 
Circus  Maximus  were  booths  of  all  sorts,  shops,  dives,  etc.  ;  there 
astrologers,  fortune  tellers,  and  the  like  plied  their  trades.  —  ve- 
spertinum :  almost  the  same  as  otiosum. 

115.  ad  porri,  etc. :  my  frugal  meal  of  fritter,  vetch,  and  leek. 

116.  pueris:  the  omission  of  the  preposition  is  not  surprising, 
for  the  slaves  were  a  part  of  the  instrumenta  cenae.  —  lapia  albus: 
mensa  marmorea,  quam  Delphicam  vocant,  scilicet  quae  iwetii  non 
est  magni;  Schol.  Cruq.  A  marble  table  would  be  a  mark  of  sim- 
plicity compared  with  those  tables  of  citrus  wood,  for  one  of  which 
even  Cicero  is  said  to  have  paid  500,000  sesterces  (about  $20,500), 
Plin.  H.  N.  13.  15.  92. 

117.  pocula:  goblets  for  drinking  ;  they  usually  were  in  pairs; 
cf.  scyphorum  paria  complura,  Cic.  Verr.  2.  47.  The  extra  goblet 
was  probably  for  a  different  kind  of  wine,  though  it  may  have  been 
used  for  water  in  case  a  guest  wished  to  drink  a  weaker  mixture 
than  had  been  provided  in  the  crater.  —  cyatho :  a  ladle ;  as  a 
measure,  one-twelfth  of  a  sextarius ;  see  on  S.  1.  1.  46.  — echinus: 
a  vessel  somewhat  resembling  the  .sea  urchin  in  shape.  Both  the 
material  of  which  it  was  made  and  the  use  for  which  it  was  in- 


A 


;    1 


a 


ii 


# 


I 


=k 


182 


NOTES. 


I 


tended  are  unknown.     The  scholiasts  sugpjest  a  salt-cellar,  a  flask 
of  glass  or  leather,  a  wooden  case  for  holding  or  a  bronze  vessel  for 

washing  the  cups 

118.  gutus:  a  flask  containing  a  finer  kind  of  wine  for  offering 
a  libation  by  pouring  a  few  drops  on  the  patera.  —  Campana  bu- 
pellex :  cheap  pottert/ ;  of.  Campana  trulla,  S.  2.  3.  U4. 

120.  Marsya  =  Marsyas.  The  statue  of  Marsyas  was  in  the  fo- 
rum at  Rome,  near  the  Praetor's  tribunal.  In  obeundus  there  may 
be  a  play  on  the  expression  ohire  vadimonium,  as  Torphyrio  puts 
it,  quia  in  foro  vadimonium  sistendum  apud  signum  Marsyae  sit. 
The  statue  of  Bacchus  and  also  that  of  his  attendant,  the  Satyr 
Marsyas,  were  often  erected  in  the  market-place  of  towns  as  the 
symbol  of  liberty.  Cf.  Servius  on  Aen.  4.  58  •  Marsyas  eius  (i.e. 
Liberi)  minister  civitatibns  in  foro  positus  libertatis  indicium  est, 
qui  erecta  manu  testatur  nihil  urbi  deesse.  Horace  interprets  this 
uplifted  hand  as  being  about  to  strike  the  usurer  Novius.  Another 
explanation  is  that  of  Boettiger,  who  referring  to  the  well-known 
contest  of  Marsyas  with  Apollo,  suggests  that  statues  of  Marsyas 
were  erected  in  the  fora  of  republican  cities  as  a  reminder  of  the 
just  punishment  which  befell  insolence.  In  that  case  it  would  be 
the  distorted,  saddened  countenance  of  Marsyas  that  would  express 
disgust  at  the  sight  of  Novius. 

122.  ad  quartam :  see  on  S.  1.  5.  23.  He  lies  in  bed,  not  sleep- 
ing, but  reading  and  writing  ;  cf.  Ep.  1.  1.  112  ;  1.  17.  6.  — lecto 
aut  scripto  ar^  abl.  abs.  indicating  the  manner  in  which  his 
morning  hours  had  been  spent ;  cf.  S.  1.  1.  94,  parto  quod  avebas. 

123.  unguor:  preparatory  to  the  spoils  of  the  Campus  Mar- 
tius ;  cf.  Od.  1.  8.  4. 

124.  A  side  thrust  at  some  unknown  enemy. 

125.  The  usual  time  for  bathing  was  before  the  cena,  about  the 
eighth  hour,  but  to  bathe  before  the  prandium,  as  Horace  does,  was 
not  unheard  of  ;  cf.  Mart.  10.  48.  Hadrian  suffered  no  one  to  bathe 
before  the  eighth  hour,  unle.ss  sick.    See  Becker,  Gallus,  III.,  p.  153. 

126.  lusum :  usually  taken  as  a  substitute  for  ludum,  but  Palmer 
and  Tyrrell  (Class.  Rev.  V.,  p.  171)  take  it  as  a  participle:  "the 
game  of  ball  I  have  now  done  playing."  See  App.  —  trigonem : 
this  game  is  also  mentioned  by  Martial,  and  seems  to  have  been 
a  kind  of  three-coruered  pitching  and  catching;  see  on  S.  1.  5.  48. 


(  i 


BOOK   I.,  SATIRE  IX. 


183 


SATIRE   IX. 

Horace's  intimacy  with  Maecenas  doubtless  made  him  an  object 
of  envy  to  many  a  conceited  litterateur,  and  likely  enough  he  was 
often  besieged  by  adventurers  who  desired  to  gain  through  him  ad- 
mission to  that  sacred  circle.  Such  an  incident  is  gracefully  related 
in  this  satire.  As  the  poet,  early  in  the  morning,  is  passing  from 
his  home  along  the  sacra  via  to  visit  a  friend  lying  sick  beyond  the 
Tiber,  he  is  joined  by  an  obtrusive  acquaintance  who  praises  his 
own  literary  ability,  points  out  the  services  he  could  render  Hor- 
ace,  and  with  constantly  increasing  openness  and  servility  asks  for 
an  introduction  to  Maecenas.  Horace's  efforts  to  rid  himself  of  his 
importunate  companion  are  vain,  and  even  his  friend  Aristius  wag- 
gishly amuses  himself  at  the  poet's  expense,  until  at  last  deliver- 
ance comes  through  the  appearance  of  the  Bore's  antagonist  in  a 
lawsuit.  This  satire  must  have  been  highly  acceptable  to  Maece- 
nas, and  has  always  been  a  favorite  with  students  of  Horace.  It 
is  strikingly  dramatic  and  could  be  put  on  the  stage  with  hardly  a 
change.  Some  of  the  editors  have  amused  themselves  with  at- 
tempts to  identify  the  person  here  described.  The  most  famous 
suggestion  is  that  of  Volpi,  who,  in  the  preface  to  his  edition  of 
Propertius,  1755,  argues  that  this  poet  was  Horace's  bore.  Some 
color  of  probability  is  lent  to  the  suggestion  that  these  two  poets 
were  not  on  good  terms  by  the  fact  that  they  never  speak  of  each 
other  in  their  writings  (see  on  Ep.  2. 2.  91)  ;  but  Velpi's  supposition 
is  in  this  case  extremely  improbable,  since,  according  to  the  best 
authorities,  Propertius  was  at  this  time  a  youth  of  not  more  than 
fifteen  or  twenty  summers. 

Tlie  date  of  this  satire  cannot  be  accurately  determined.  Hor- 
ace seems  already  well  established  in  Maecenas's  friendship,  and 
this  is  the  only  clue  we  have  as  to  the  time  when  it  was  written. 

1.  via  sacra:  usually  written  sacra  via.  This  was  the  most 
famous  street  in  Rome.  The  origin  of  its  name  was  uncertain 
even  to  the  Romans  themselves,  though  some  referred  it  to  the  fact 
that  here  the  treaty  was  said  to  have  been  made  between  Romulus 
and  Tatius ;  see  Festus,  s.v.  It  extended  from  the  Colosseum  to 
the  Capitol  (sacer  clivus,  Od.  4.  2.  35).  — sicut  meus  est  mos  be- 


^R 


184 


NOTES. 


BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  IX. 


185 


I 


longs  with  meditans,  not  ibam.    Horace  was  not  so  fond  of  turning 
out  in  the  streets  at  so  early  an  hour ;  cf.  S.  1.6.  122. 

2.  nuganim :  of  a  poetic  nature ;  sic  verecunde  poetae  nugns 
Solent  appellare  versiculos  sitos,  Porph.  Cf.  Ep.  1.  19. 42  ;  2. 2. 141  ; 
Catull.  1.  4,  tu  solebas  meas  esse  aliqnid  putare  nugas.  At  this 
time  iambics  and  dactyls  were  the  feet  that  came  dancing  through 
his  brain.  — totus  in  illia:  wholly  absorbed  in  them;  cf.  omnis  in 

hoc  stinh  Kp'  1-  1-  11- 

4.  quid  agis,  etc.:  "my  dearest  of  fellotcs,  koto  d'you  do/'' 
quid  agis  is  a  common  form  of  salutation,  perhaps  a  little  more 
cordial  than  quid  agitur  and  quid  Jit. 

5.  suaviter:  sc.  ago,  like  bene  ago.  — ut  nunc  est:  considering 
the  times.  —  cupio,  etc.:  a  polite  fonnula  returning  the  compli- 
ment of  the  greeting ;  cf.  omnia  quae  tu  vis,  ea  cvpio,  Plant.  Pers. 
5.  1.  14  ;  di  dent  quae  velis,  Plant.  Epid.  1.  1.  4. 

6.  numquid  vis?  was  used  as  a  common  formula  of  bidding 
adieu,  but  could  also  be  taken  in  a  literal  sense  ;  cf.  Eogo  numquid 
vflit.  liecte,  inquit,  abeo,  Ter.  Eun.  2.  «.  50.  On  the  other  hand, 
Xumquid  nunc  aliud  me  vis.  Ne  me  noveris,  Plant.  Mil.  Glor.  575. 
—  occupo:  ''  I  anticipate  him  t/7i7A,"  as  Ep.  1.  7.  0<).— ille:  used 
constantly  for  the  bore,  as  in  v.  12,  13,  21,  41,  01,  74. 

7.  noris  nos  can  be  taken  in  immediate  connection  with  vis  as 
in  the  sentence  quoted  above  from  Mil.  Glor.,  or  it  may  be  con- 
strued  independently  with  optative  or  imperative  force.— docti 
characterizes  especially  literary  culture ;  cf.  Maecenas  docte,  Ep. 
1.  19.  1.     What  the  boaster  means  by  it  is  explained  in  v.  2:i-25. 

8.  misere:  dreadfully;  familiarly  used  for  vehementer;  cf.  v. 
14  :  so  often  used  by  Terence.     See  Introduction,  p.  XVIII. 

9.  The  infinitives  are  historical.— in  aurem:  as  a  hint  to  the 
intruder  that  his  presence  was  not  desirable. 

10.  puero :  attendant  slave,  pedisequus. 

11.  Bolanus  was  some  well-known  hot-tempered  one  (cf.  cere- 
brosus,  S.  1.  5.  21),  whose  ability  to  fly  into  a  passion  Horace 
almost  envies. 

12.  cum  quidlibet  garriret :  tchile  he  teas  chatting  about  every- 
thing; cf.  S.  1.  10.  41  ;  2.  6.  77. 

13.  vices:  squares,  blocks. 

14.  The  bore  tries  playfully  to  banter  Horace  into  a  better 
humor,  but  only  meets  with  a  new  rebuff. 


15.  sed  nil  agis,  etc. :  "  but  it's  no  use,  I  shall  not  let  you  go  ; " 
sc.  te  with  tenebo. 

10.  prosequar :  /  shall  accompany  you. 

17.  circiunagi:  this  is  usually  taken  literally,  "to  be  taken  out 
of  your  way,"  but  Kiessling  thinks  it  may  have  the  figurative 
meaning  of  circumducere  in  comedy,  viz.  mislead,  impose  upon. 

18.  cubat:  lies  sick;  cf.  S.  2.  3.  289  ;  Ep.  2.  2.  68.  The  gardens 
mentioned  had  been  left  by  Julius  Caesar  to  the  public,  and  were 
situated  on  the  south  side  of  the  Janiculum,  opposite  the  Aventine. 
Shakespeare  erred  in  placing  them  "  on  this  side  Tiber.'* 

20.  demitto  auriculas :  metaphora  a  brutis  ;  nam  lassis  asinis 
vel  equis  pendent  aures;  Schol.  Cmq.  On  the  other  hand  iniquae 
mentis  is  transferred  from  man  to  the  ass ;  cf.  inique,  Ep.  1.  14. 

12. 

21.  dorso :  Kiessling  construes  with  gravius ;  Palmer  with  subiit, 
like  Verg.  Aen.  2.  708,  ipse  subibo  umeris.  For  the  quantity  of 
the  final  syllable  in  stibiit,  see  on  S.  1.  4.  82.  — incipit:  coming  at 
last  to  his  real  purpose. 

22.  si  bene  me  novi:  cf.  si  bene  te  novi,  Ep.  1.  18.  1. — Vis- 
cum:  cf.  S.  1.  10.  83.  There  were  two  friends  of  Horace  of  this 
name,  sons  of  Vibius  Viscus.  Visci  duo  fratres  fuerunt  optimi 
poetae  et  indices  critici,  quorum  pater  Vibius  Viscus  quamvis  divi- 
tiis  et  amicitia  Augusti  clarus  esset  in  equestri  tamen  ordine  per- 
mansit,  cum  Jilios  suos  senator es  fecisset,  Schol.  Cruq. 

23.  Varium:  see  on  S.  1.  5.  40. 

24.  He  is  another  Crispinus  (S.  1.  4. 14)  with  the  dancing  ability 
of  Milonius  (S.  2.  1.  25)  added,  — an  accomplishment  that  was  not 
in  good  repute,  for  Cicero  (Mur.  6.  13)  says:  nemo  fere  saltat 
sobrius  nisi  forte  insanit. 

25.  Hermogenes:  see  on  S.  1.  4.  72.  The  accomplishments 
named  were  well  calculated  to  excite  Horace's  disgust,  and  so  he 
interrupts  him  impatiently. 

20.  locus :  locus  Justus.  As  Horace's  mild  attempt  (v.  15)  to 
get  rid  of  the  bore  had  been  a  failure,  he  tried  something  stronger, 
making  a  purposely  vague  suggestion  of  danger  and  reminding  him 
of  loved  ones  at  home.  The  man's  answer  takes  Horace  by  sur- 
prise and  leads  him  to  think  of  his  own  danger.  His  reflections 
(v.  28-34)  are  aolely  for  the  reader. 


11 


^ii 


186 


NOTES. 


\ 


h 


28.  omnia  composui:  "  /  have  laid  them  all  tn  restV  This 
verb  is  used  both  of  arranging  the  corpse  on  the  funeral  couch  and 
of  gathering  together  the  bones  and  ashes  after  the  body  had  been 
burned.  The  latter  is  the  more  appropriate  interpretation  here; 
cf.  the  Greek  use  of  Tcpio-rAXeiv. — felices,  etc.:  hoc  Horatius 
tacitus  aptid  se  dicit,  Porph. ;  so  also  v.  11. 

29.  coniice :  Jinish  me- 

30.  The  Sabellian  tribes  were  skilled  in  such  superstitious  prac- 
tices ;  cf.  Epod.  7.  28.  — divina  .  .  .  urna :  divining  urn  from  which 
the  lots  were  drawn ;  cf.  divina  avis,  Od.  3.  27.  10 ;  divini  rates, 
A.  P.  400.  Bentley,  following  a  suggestion  of  Schol.  Cruq.,  trans- 
posed mota  and  divina,  taking  the  latter  as  nom.  with  anus. 

31.  Hunc  neque,  etc.:  the  fate  predicted  by  the  fortune-teller 
is  a  parody  on  the  encomium  of  Zeno,  the  founder  of  the  Stoics, 
preserved  by  Diog.  7.  27  : 

Tbv  5*  out'  dp*  x«tM«»'  Kpv6€is,  ovK  dfx^poi  diret'pwi', 
Ov  <f>\b^  -/feXloio  SapA^erai,  ov  voffoi  aivifi,  etc. 

—  dira  venena :  possibly  Horace  was  here  thinking  of  the  mix- 
tures of  Canidia  (Epod.  17.  35  ;  S.  2.  1.  48),  as  in  hosticns  ensis 
he  may  have  thought  of  Philippi.  Poisoning  was  quite  frequent  at 
Rome  even  at  this  time,  and  grew  more  common  later.  Cicero's 
oration  pro  Cluentio  gives  a  terrible  picture  of  the  freciuency  of 
this  form  of  murder.  A  special  chapter  in  Sulla's  lex  Cornelia  de 
sicariis  et  veneficis  treated  of  poisoning.  For  an  exhaustive  note 
on  this  topic,  see  Mayor's  Juv.  1.  70. 

32.  latenim  dolor:  pleurisy,  of  which  Celsus  treats,  4.  6. — 
tussis  :  consumption,  also  called  tabes. 

33.  quando  .  .  .  cumque  =  aliquando ;  cf.  Ov.  Met.  6.  544, 
quandocumque  mihi  poenas  dabis.  This  word  is  usually  a  rela- 
tive conjunction. 

35.  ad  Vestae:  this  same  ellipsis  is  quite  common  in  Greek, 
Latin,  and  English.  This  temple  of  Vesta,  one  of  the  oldest  monu- 
ments of  the  Forum,  was  situated  on  the  south  side  at  the  edge  of 
the  Palatine.  The  ruins  of  its  foundation  have  been  unearthed 
near  the  temple  of  Castor  and  Pollux.  Horace  was  making  his 
way  to  the  vicus  Tuscus,  that  he  might  turn  toward  the  Tiber.  — 
quarta  iam  parte :  with  the  third  hour  of  the  day  the  courts  began, 


BOOK  I.,   SATIRE  IX. 


187 


as  we  see  from  Mart.  4.  8.  2.  Close  by  the  temple  of  Vesta  was 
the  Puteal  Libonis,  near  which,  as  we  are  told  by  Porphyrio  (see  on 
S.  2.  6.  35),  was  a  tribunal  of  the  praetor.  The  c^^e  in  which  Hor- 
ace's companion  was  concerned  was  a  civil  one  (v.  39),  which  had 
already  been  given  a  preliminary  hearing  before  the  praetor,  and 
was  now  ready  to  be  brought  up  for  a  fuller  and  more  technical 
trial,  in  iure.  The  defendant  had  given  bail  (vadato),  and  his 
non-appearance  would  lose  him  both  the  bail  and  the  case. 

36.  respondere :  to  put  in  his  appearance.  In  this  technical 
sense  it  is  regularly  used  absolutely,  as  Bentley  has  shown.  Hence 
vadato  is  not  dat.  =  ei  qui  eum  vadatus  est,  i.e.  the  one  who  sum- 
moned him,  bound  him  by  bail,  as  Orelli  and  Harper's  Lex.  take 
it,  but  it  is  an  impersonal  abl.  abs. ;  cf.  inauspicato,  sortito,  also 
parto  (S.  1.  1.  94),  excepto  (Ep.  1.  10.  50).  For  vadimonium,  see 
on  S.  1.  1.  11. 

37.  fecisset:  this  is  virtually  indirect  discourse,  representing 
fecerit,  or  rather  responderit  in  the  provisions  of  the  law.  —  per- 
dere  litem:  sc.  debebat.  The  question  naturally  arises  why  the 
adversary  on  meeting  him  (v.  75)  led  him  by  force  before  the  prae- 
tor, and  did  not  rather  allow  him  to  absent  himself  and  lose  the  case 
by  default.  The  only  satisfactory  explanation  is  the  one  given  by 
Palmer :  '^  Because,  though  in  case  of  default,  the  plaintiff  obtained 
)Kt8sessio  bonorum  of  the  defendant,  yet  this  was  incomplete  for  a 
year ;  in  case  of  arrest,  judgment  in  full  was  summary  ;  Paullus 
1).  2.  4.  19 ;  Gaius  4.  185.  See  Dr.  Maguire's  note,  Hermathena, 
vol.  3,  p.  133.  2." 

38.  Bi  me  amas :  there  is  no  elision,  but  a  shortening  of  the  long 
final  vowel,  as  is  so  common  in  Homer.  Another  example  in  Hor- 
ace is  found  Epod.  5.  100,  and  such  cases  are  not  infrequent  in 
other  poets.  —  ades:  imper,,  stand  by  me,  as  advocatus,  not  patro- 
nus:  qui  defcndit  alterum  in  iudiciis  aut  patronus  dicitur  si  orator 
est,  aut  advocatus  si  aut  ius  suggerit  aut  praesentiam  suam  com- 
modat  amico;  Ascon.  in  Cic.  Div.  11.  The  dative  with  adesse  is 
often  omitted,  cf.  Cic.  Dom.  133. 

39.  stare:  I  am  not  able  to  stand  so  long;  so  Schol.  Cruq.  un- 
derstands it.  This  shows  that  the  case  was  still  before  the  Prae- 
tor's court ;  before  the  index  (in  iudicio)  the  parties  sat.  Palmer 
argues  that  stare  here  =  adesse,  i.e.   "I  am  not  competent  to 


Ik 


188 


NOTES. 


BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  IX. 


189 


appear  as  an  advocate."  In  opposition  to  this,  Roby  shows  (Jour- 
nal of  Phil.  XIIL,  p.  234)  that  stare  usually  means  to  be  present 
as  a  party  to  a  suit,  not  as  an  advocate,  and  that  valeo  is  here 
inappropriate  if  stare  be  taken  as  Palmer  wishes  it. 

41.  rem:  rem  pro  lite  dixit^  Porph. — sodes:  libenter  etiam 
copulando  verba  iungebant,  ut  ''sodes''  pro  ''si  audes,''  "sis'' 
pro  "si  rj«,"  Cic.  Or.  45.  154.  In  this  sense  its  derivation  from 
avidus  becomes  clear ;  aveo^  avidus,  «udfeo,  like  areo^  aridus^  ar- 
deo. 

42.  ut  durum:  sc.  est.     Cf.  Od.  1.  24.  19;  Ter.  Phorm.  2.  1.  8. 

43.  quomodo  tecum :  sc.  agit^  (ni  what  terms  are  you  %cith 
Maecenas/  With  this  question  he  comes  back  to  the  point  he  was 
aiming  at  when  Horace  interrupted  him,  v.  26. 

44.  In  attributing  this  sentence  to  Horace  we  follow  the  testi- 
mony of  Porphyrio.  Horace  gives  an  intentionally  evasive  an- 
swer. A  number  of  editors  give  all  that  is  said  from  v.  40  to  48 
to  Horace's  companion.  —  paucorum  hominum:  of  few  friends; 
gen.  of  quality,  cf.  Ter.  Eun.  400. — mentis  bene  sanae:  and  a 
clear  head;  alluding  to  Maecenas's  care  in  selecting  his  friends, 
cf.  S.  1.  6.  51. 

45.  Answer  of  the  bore,  Xo  one  ever  used  his  good  fortune  more 
skillfull tj,  i.e.  than  Maecenas.  It  is  less  natural  to  supply  as  some 
wish  to  do,  than  you^  referring  the  allusion  to  Horace. 

40.  secundas:  sc.  partes,  act  as  your  support.  The  language  of 
the  stage^ — ferre  seems  to  be  used  wiih  partes  through  analogy  to 
ferre  personam ;  cf.  Ep.  1.  17.  29. 

47.  hunc  hominem:  your  humble  servant  (Greenough),  a  fre- 
quent usage  in  comedy,  like  the  Greek  rbv  Hvbpa  T6v5e.  —  tradere 
=  commendare,  cf.  Ep.  1.  9.  3  ;  1.  18.  78. 

48.  summosses:  used  of  lictors  clearing  the  way  before  magis- 
trates ;  dispeream  does  not  affect  the  construction  of  the  condi- 
tional sentence,  which  continues  in  the  same  fonn  as  haberes — si 
velles.  The  plup.  strikingly  pictures  the  effectiveness  and  sudden- 
ness of  the  operation.  Translate,  "I'll  be  hanged  if  you  hadn't 
cleared  the  crowd  oivt."  — viviraus  is  better  than  vivitur,  which 
some  Mss.  and  editions  have,  because  more  personal. 

50.  mails:  Kiessling  takes  it  to  be  dat.,  comparing  Horace's 
construction  of  discrepo^  Od.  1.  27.  6,  etc. ;   Orelli,  Palmer  and 


Harper's  Lex.  construe  it  as  .nbl.  Either  construction  is  admissi- 
ble.—  inquam:  let  me  tell  yvu,  with  emphasis  and  indignation; 
cf.  Od.  2.  8.  13  ;  S.  2.  7.  22  ;  2.  8.  27. 

51.  est  locus,  etc. :  Each  one  has  his  own  place. 

52.  magnum  narras :  you  don't  say  so  ! 

53.  sic  habet :  ol/rws  ^x^h  "lore  usually,  sic  se  res  habet.  —  ac- 
cendis  quare :  we  should  expect  a  clause  of  result  after  accendis, 
as  ita  ut  cupiam;  but,  as  Palmer  says,  the  construction  is  preg- 
nant, the  thought  being,  "you  set  me  on  fire  showing  me  new 
reasons  why,  etc." 

54.  veils:  you  have  only  to  will  it;  Horace  grows  somewhat 
sarcastic.  Velis  is  best  taken  as  imperative,  though  some  regard 
it  as  a  protasis  without  si;  see  on  S.  1.  1.  45. 

56.  difUcilis  aditus :  Horace  speaks  here  from  his  own  experi- 
ence ;  cf.  S.  1.  6.  61.  The  stranger  is  carried  away  with  the  sug- 
gestion, and  already  feels  himself  victor.  —  dero :  for  similar  con- 
tracted forms  cf.  S.  2.  1.  17  ;  2.  2.  98  ;  Ep.  1.  12.  24. 

58.  ezclusus:  a  favorite  term  for  excluded  lovers;  cf.  S.  1. 
2.  62  ;  2.  3.  260.  —  tempora :  favorable  opportunities. 

59.  occurram :  as  he  had  just  done  with  Horace.  —  trivlis  is 
the  place  where  three  ways  meet,  a  fork  in  the  road  ;  the  conver- 
sation of  such  corners  is  generally  trivial.  —  deducam :  down  to 
the  forum  ;  cf.  Cic.  de  Sen.  §  63  ;  Val.  Max.  2.  1.  9. — nil  sine 
magno,  etc. :  a  happy  rendering  of  a  sentiment  common  among 
the  Greeks  ;  cf .  Pind.  01.  5.  34  ;  Soph.  Electra  945. 

61.  Aristius  Fuscus  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Horace,  to  whom 
is  addressed  Od.  1.  22  and  Ep.  1.  10.  Schol.  Cruq.  calls  him  a 
grammaticus  doctissimus,  Aero  says  he  was  a  writer  of  tragedies, 
and  according  to  Porphyrio  he  wrote  comedies.     Cf.  S.  1.  10.  83. 

62.  pulchre  nosset:  icho  knew  him  through  and  through.  A 
colloquialism.  Cf.  Plancius  in  Cic.  Fam.  10.  23.  1  ;  Phaedr.  4.  20. 
2  ;  5.  10.  10.  This  is  what  the  grammars  call  a  characteristic  rela- 
tive clause.  The  subj.  denotes  quality,  and  here  the  rel.  cl.  is 
co-ordinate  with  an  adjective.  In  such  cases  is  is  not  usually 
expressed  before  the  rel.  Cf.  Legioni  Messala  praeerat,  Claris 
maioribusj  egregius  ipse,  et  qui  solus  ad  id  bellum  artis  bonas 
attulisset;  Tac.  Hist.  3.  9. — unde  venis  et  quo  tendis:  shorter, 
unde  et  quo,  S.  2.  4.  1 ;  cf.  to?  5^  Kal  irbdcv.  Plat.  Phaedr.  227  a. 


m 
m 


190 


NOTES. 


63.  rogat  et  respondet:  We  atfk  in  tnrn.  —  velleie:  to  pull 
his  toga. 

64.  pressare:  to  pinch  his  unresponsive  arm. 

65.  male  salaua:  ^(nth  untimely  irit. 

66.  disaimulare :  '^pretends  not  to  notice  it^ — urere:  of 
anger,  as  Ep.  1.  2.  13 ;  cf.  Od.  1.  lo.  4,  fervens  dij^ili  bile  tumet 
iecur. 

67.  certe  nescio,  etc.:  as  signs  avail  nothing  Horace  tries 
words.  OA,  yes ;  you  said  yon  wished  a  icord  with  me  in  private. 
Aristius  refrains  from  exposing  Horace's  falsehood,  but  slyly  post- 
pones the  interview  till  another  time. 

69.  trlcesima  sabbata :  the  Jewish  sabbath  is  often  alluded  to 
in  classic  authors  ;  cf.  Ov.  A.  A.  1.  76  and  416 ;  Tibull.  1.  3.  18 ; 
Mart.  4.  47  ;  Juv.  14.  96.  The  Jewish  year  began  at  this  time 
with  the  month  Nisan  (April)  and  the  tliirtieth  sabbath  fell  some 
time  in  October,  inasmuch  as  several  feasts  seem  to  have  been 
reckoned  as  sabbaths.  If  there  was  any  sabbath  or  festival  known 
technically  by  the  name  here  given,  no  record  of  the  fact  is  left  us. 
Possibly  the  correct  explanation  after  all  is  the  one  suggested  by 
the  schol.  and  lately  defended  by  Dombart,  Archiv.  ftir  Lat.  Lex. 
u.  Gram.  VI.,  p.  272.  According  to  this,  sabbata  is  used  in  a  gen- 
eral sense  for  "feast  day.''  The  thirtieth  sabbath  is  the  feast 
on  the  30th  day  of  the  month,  that  is,  on  the  day  of  new  moon, 
usually  called  neomeniae.  Grammatically  there  is  no  objection  to 
this,  as  Ovid  (A.  A.  1.  76)  uses  septima  sacra  for  sacra  quae  sep- 
timo  die  celebrantur.  That  the  time  of  new  moon  was  especially 
celebrated  by  the  Jews  appears  from  Num.  28 :  11-15,  Amos  8 :  5, 
Hosea  2:11,  and  Isaiah  1 :  14,  which  last  passage  reatls  in  the  Latin 
version  :  numenias  (neomenias)  vestras  et  sabbata  et  diem  magnum 
non  sustineo.  Dombart  cites  from  Commodian  Instr.,  1.  40.  3,  a 
passage  where  (rice ?i8i»i a e  is  used  for  neomeniae^  and  one  in  Carm. 
Apol.  695  where  the  neut.  form  tricesima  occurs  in  the  same  sense. 
This  same  interpretation  is  suggested  and  defended  with  great 
learning  by  Stowasser,  Zeitschrift  f.  d.  6.  G.  XL,  p.  289.  Aristius 
had  picked  up  the  expression,  but  we  need  not  suppose  that  he  uses 
it  here  with  accuracy.  — vin  tu :  this  form  usually  tends  toward  the 
negative  pole,  vis  tu  toward  the  affirmative ;  the  one  expresses  a 
warning,  the  other  an  exhortation  :  translate,  Surely  you  will  not 
insult  the  circumcised  Jews. 


BOOK  I..  SATIRE  X. 


191 


71.  religio:  religious  scruples. 

73.  surreze:  for  the  form  see  on  S.  1.  5.  79 ;  for  the  constmc- 
tion  see  A.  &  G.  274  ;  G.  534  ;  H.  539  III.  Horace  uses  this  con- 
struction only  in  the  Epodes  (8.  1)  and  Satires  (2.  4.  83  ;  2.  8.  67). 
In  contrast  with  Horace's  thought  Catullus  characterizes  happy 
days  as  soles  candidly  8.  3. 

74.  8ub  cultaro :  like  a  victim  on  the  altar. 

75.  adveiBarius:  the  plamtifE  who  had  previously  summoned 
him. 

76.  licet  antestaii:  Will  you  be  my  witness?  Before  laying 
violent  hands  on  the  accused,  the  prosecutor  appealed  to  a  by- 
stander with  the  words  ''licet  te  antestari?''  If  the  bystander 
agreed  to  be  his  witness,  he  responded  "  licet,''  and  offered  his  ear 
to  be  touched  by  the  prosecutor. 

77.  oppono  aurlculam:  Pliny  11.  251  explains  the  meaning  of 
this  custom  :  est  in  aure  ima  memoriae  locus^  quem  tangentes  an- 
testamur.  For  this  reason  Vergil  says  (Eel.  6.  3),  Cynthius  aurem 
vellit  et  admonuit;  Copa  38:  Mors  aurem  vellens  "FmYe,"  ait, 
"  renio."  —  rapit  in  ius:  see  on  v.  37.  The  iniectio  manus  and 
the  vocatio  in  ius  are  terms  generally  used  for  the  first  appear- 
ance at  the  trial  (see  on  v.  35),  at  which  time  the  bail  was  fixed. 
Here,  however,  they  unquestionably  refer  to  the  second  investi- 
gation. 

78.  servavit  Apollo:  this  expression  was  used  by  Lucilius 
(308,  Lachm),  and  is  a  reminiscence  of  Homer,  y  443,  rbv  5'  i^-qp- 
Traiiv  'AirdWuv.    The  god  of  poetry  saves  his  own. 


)l 


SATIRE   X. 


Tlie  criticism  of  Lucilius  in  which  Horace,  a  young  and  almost 
unknown  poet,  had  indulged  in  the  fourth  satire  had  doubtless 
stirred  up  many  admirers  of  the  older  school.  In  the  present 
satire  Horace,  now  no  longer  insignificant  and  unknown,  returns 
to  the  attack  and  defends  the  position  there  taken. 

Argument :  Lucilius  had  biting  wit,  but  lacked  polish,  and  that 
sprightliness  and  versatility  that  marks  the  poets  of  old  Greek 


192 


NOTES. 


comedy  (1-19).  His  use  of  Greek  words,  though  approved  by 
many,  was  in  bad  taste  (20-30).  Father  Quirinus  warned  me 
against  singing  in  a  strange  tongue  (31-i^5).  When  I  turned  to 
my  native  literature,  satire  was  the  only  field  unoccupied ;  hence 
I  have  devoted  myself  to  this,  and  with  some  success,  though  I  do 
not  pretend  to  equal  Lucilius  (.S6-49).  Yet  I  have  the  right  to 
criticise  him  and  to  point  out  faults  that  he  would  be  the  first  to 
recognize  were  he  living  (50-71).  The  poet  must  write  with  the 
greatest  care,  if  he  wishes  his  verses  to  live.  What  care  I  for  the 
bitings  of  Pantilius  and  all  his  tribe,  when  such  men  as  Maecenas 
and  Messala  approve  me  ?  (72-92) 

This  satire  was  probably  written  as  a  formal  close  to  the  first 
book,  and  belongs  therefore  to  the  year  in  which  this  book  was 
published,  namely  35  b.c. 

The  first  eight  lines  are  generally  admitted  to  be  spurious.  They 
are  not  in  the  best  or  oldest  manuscripts,  nor  are  they  alluded  to  by 
the  scholiasts.  Both  the  language  and  sentiments  are  unlike  Hor- 
ace, and  the  senseless  ut  redeam  illuc  has  clearly  been  added  simply 
to  glue  these  lines  to  the  rest  of  the  poem.  They  seem  to  have  been 
written  as  a  parallel  passage,  a  criticism  of  Lucilius  possibly  sug- 
gested by  Horace's  lines,  and  were  afterwards  added  to  the  text. 
As  to  their  date  there  have  been  many  and  varied  opinions.  They 
must  be  earlier  than  the  tenth  century,  since  they  are  found  in  Mss. 
of  that  date.  Heindorf,  Francke,  Teuffel,  and  L.  MUller  think  they 
were  written  by  Horace  himself,  but  finally  rejected  in  revising  the 
satire.  Kiessling  refers  them  to  some  contemporary  of  Horace, 
mentioning  a  work  of  Curtius  Nicias  de  Litcilio  to  which  Suetonius 
alludes  (de  Gram.  14).  Kirchner  attributes  them  to  Furius  Biba- 
culus  (see  on  v.  36)  ;  Orelli  thinks  they  were  written  about  the 
middle  of  the  second  century,  while  Keller  puts  them  two  centuries 
later.  The  Cato  alluded  to  (v.  1)  was  P.  Valerius  Cato,  a  poet 
and  grammarian,  friend  and  contemporary  of  Calvus  and  Catullus. 
He  was  bom  about  90  b.c,  and  lived  to  a  good  old  age.  Possibly 
he  was  preparing  a  corrected  edition  of  Lucilius. 

1.  nempe:  introduces  the  reader  at  once  into  a  lively  discus- 
sion: "Yes,  I  did  say  that,  view  him  as  a  bard,  Lucilius  is  un- 
rhythmic,  rugged,  hard,"  Con.    Persius  imitates  this  beginning  in 


BOOK  I.,   SATIRE  X. 


193 


Sat.  3,  and  Gildersleeve  appropriately  compares  the  "common 
stage  trick  of  beginning  a  scene  with  conjunctions." — incom- 
posito  :  cf.  durus  componere  versus,  IS.  1.4.  8. 

2.  Lucili:  see  on  S.  1.  4.  G. — fautor  est:  equal  to  favet.—ia- 
epte :  cf.  sen-it  ineptus,  S.  1.  0.  1(3,  and  Cic.  de  Or.  2.  4.  17  ;  qui 
in  aUquo  grnere  inconcinnus  ant  multus  est.  is  ineptus  dicitur. 

3.  at  idem :  contrary  to  the  usual  view,  Kiessling  puts  this  sen- 
tence into  the  mouth  of  the  adversary,  who  also  appears  v.  20  and 
23.  —  quod  sale  multo,  etc.:  in  that  icith  the  stinging  salt  of  wit 
he  rubbed  down  the  city  ;  in  multo  sale  there  is  a  union  of  the  lit- 
eral and  the  figurative  ;  cf.  sale  nigro,  Ep.  2.  2.  60. 

5.  nee  tamen:  equal  to  attamen  non,  as  in  Ep.  1.  7.  23. — 
dederim  =  concesserim^  can  I  be  said  to  have  granted;  cf.  S.  1. 
4.39. 

6.  Laberi  mimos:  mimes  had  existed  at  Rome  from  an  early 
date  as  a  kind  of  plebeian  farce.  They  had  at  first  no  proper  plot, 
and  were  not  acted  on  the  stage  ;  they  sometimes  formed  a  part  of 
the  entertainment  at  private  feasts.  Sulla  is  said  (Plutarch,  Sulla 
c.  2)  to  have  been  very  fond  of  them.  Admitted  to  the  stage,  they 
were  used  as  interludes  between  the  acts  of  the  regular  drama,  or 
afterpieces,  exodia,  like  the  Greek  Satyr-dramas,  and  soon  became 
very  popular,  driving  out  the  Atellanae,  which  were  of  a  more 
patrician  character.  The  actors  wore  no  masks  that  their  facial 
expression  might  be  the  better  seen,  often  went  without  the  socctis 
or  cotiirnus,  and  even  women  acted.  The  reputation  of  these 
mimae  (S.  1.  2.  2)  can  be  easily  imagined.  The  subject  matter 
of  this  very  popular  style  of  play  was  equally  disgraceful ;  improper 
love  scenes  and  domestic  broils  were  the  tidbits  provided  for  the 
Roman  palate.  Cicero  (ad  Fam.  12.  18)  speaks  unfavorably  of 
them,  and  Ovid  (Tr.  2.  497  fE.)  recounts  their  evils  at  length. 
Nevertheless  we  find  this  species  of  composition  cultivated  by  two 
men  of  talent,  D.  Laberius  and  Publilius  Syrus,  who  seem  to  have 
elevated  the  tone  of  such  performances  and  who  were  encouraged 
and  favored  by  Caesar.  Laberius  (105-43  b.c.)  was  a  knight,  and 
forty-four  titles  of  his  plays  have  come  down  to  us.  Macrobius 
(Sat.  2.  7.  2)  tells  of  an  indignity  put  upon  him  in  his  old  age  by 
Caesar,  who  compelled  him  to  appear  on  the  stage  (45  b.c.)  in  a 
poetical  contest  with  his  younger  rival  Syrus,  an  enfranchised  slave 


194 


NOTES. 


BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  X. 


195 


of  Antioch.  He  expressed  his  sense  of  the  indignity  in  an  earnest 
prologue,  but  Caesar  gave  the  prize  to  Syrus,  improvising  the  line, 
Favente  tibi  me  victus,  Laberi,  es  a  Syro.  Horace  may  be  speaking 
as  an  enemy  of  all  such  performances,  or,  carried  away  by  the 
brilliant  reputation  of  Syrus,  who  was  then  at  the  height  of  his 
fame,  he  may  intend  to  cast  a  slur  on  the  discarded  poet. 

7.  diducere  rictum:  to  stretch  the  jaws;  cf.  Juv.  10.  230. 

8.  auditoris :  not  lectoris^  for  Horace  is  thinking  of  the  spoken 
word ;  cf.  anris,  v.  10,  and  sennone^  v.  11. 

11.  tristi:  earnest,  grave;  cf.  Ep.  1.  18.  89.  Palmer  quotes 
Pope's  line,  "  From  grave  to  gay,  from  lively  to  severe." 

12.  defendente  vicem :  maintaining  the  part,  i.e.  adopting  the 
style.  Cf.  A.  P.  18o,  actoris  partes  .  .  .  defendat;  A.  P.  304,  fun- 
gar  vice  cotis.  —  rhetoris :  here  used  in  the  Greek  sense  as  the 
equivalent  of  orator  ;  hence,  remove  the  star  before  this  definition 
in  Harper's  Lexicon. 

13.  urbani :  tlie  polished  society  talker,  who,  as  a  dissimulator 
opis  propriae,  skilfully  restrains  and  with  calculation  applies  his 
strength.  Domitius  Marsus,  ap.  Quint.  G.  3.  102,  shows  that  urba- 
nitas  has  a  wider  meaning  than  wit.     See  Simcox,  Lat.  Lit.,  ch.  L 

15.  fortius:  adj.,  sc.  est:  ridicule  is  stronger  than  blame. — 
secat:  settles;  cf.  quo  multae  magnaeque  secantur  iudice  lites^ 
Ep.  1.  16.  42.  So  Cic.  de  Or.  2.  58.  2;^,  (orator)  odiosas  res  saepe, 
quas  argumentis  dilui  non  facile  est,  ioco  nsuque  dissolvit. 

16.  For  the  connexion  of  satire  with  the  old  comedy,  see  on  S. 
1.  4.  1. — viris:  cf.  virorum,  S.  1.  4.  2  ;  for  case,  see  on  Ep.  1. 
19.  3. 

17.  Btabant:  icere  sticcessful,  used  of  plays,  like  the  English 
have  a  run;  cf.  securus  cadat  an  recto  stet  fabula  talo,  Ep.  2.  1. 
176 ;  also  Ter.  Hec.  prol.  2  and  7  ;  Phorm.  prol.  9. 

18.  Hermogenes:  see  on  S.  1.  4.  72.  Hermogenes  and  his 
clique  seem  to  include  those  who  were  especially  offended  at  Hor- 
ace's attitude  toward  Lucilius.  —  fidmiua :  Porphyrio  says  reference 
is  here  made  to  Demetrius  (cf.  v.  90),  a  music  teacher  of  girls. 
The  epithet  simius  would  seem  to  be  a  hit  both  at  his  person  and 
talent. 

19.  C.  Licinius  Calvus  (82-47  b.c.)  and  C.  Valerius  Catullus 
(87-54  B.C.)  were  warm  personal  friends  and  belonged  to  the  same 


poetic  school.  Their  poems  were  light  in  subject-matter,  epigram- 
matic, erotic,  and  though  Catullus  is  now  recognized  as  the  most 
original  lyric  poet  that  Home  produced,  yet  Horace  seems  to  have 
regarded  that  whole  school  as  effeminate.  Even  his  own  lyric  pro- 
ductions, which  were  by  no  means  so  intense  as  those  of  Catullus, 
he  characterizes  as  ludicra,  Ep.  1.  1.  10.  Of  Calvus  we  have  noth- 
ing left. 

20.  The  admirer  of  Lucilius  interposes  a  plea.  The  extant  frag- 
ments of  Lucilius  give  proof  of  the  habit  here  referred  to. 

21.  seri  studionim :  a  translation  of  dypifiadeis ;  cf.  Cic.  ad  Fam. 
9.  20.  2,  6\pLfiad€h  homines  scis  quam  insolentes  si7it.  —  quine  pute- 
tis:  Keller  regards  this  quine  as  the  fuller  form  of  quin,  and  would 
translate  with  Ritter,  "How  could  you  then  think?"  But  it  is 
rather  to  be  taken  as  the  noni.  pi.  of  the  relative,  introducing  a 
causal  sentence,  which  therefore  has  its  verb  in  the  subjunctive. 
The  -)ie  in  that  case  adds  an  interrogative  force  which  can  be  best 
given  in  English  by  a  simple  tone  of  the  voice  or  a  parenthesis : 
"  Who  think,  do  you  ?  "  This  construction  has  many  parallels  in 
Plautus,  Terence,  and  other  poets.  Minton  Warren  argues  (Am. 
Journ.  Phil.,  IL,  p.  50  ff.)  that  in  -ne  we  have  two  distinct  particles, 
the  one  interrogative  and  the  other  affirmative,  having  a  strength- 
ening, corroborating  force.  This  latter  use  he  finds  in  such  sen- 
tences as  this. 

22.  Pitholeonti:  Horace  probably  refers  to  Pitholaus,  which 
form  was  not  suited  to  the  hexameter.  In  like  manner,  TifioXaos 
and  TifjLo\4(av  are  used  as  the  same  name.  Suetonius  (Caesar  75) 
tells  of  a  Pitholaus  who  ridiculed  Julius  Caesar,  and  he  is  probably 
the  one  whose  witticism  on  Caninius  Rebilus,  a  consul  for  one  day 
(45  B.C.),  is  mentioned  in  Macrobius,  Sat.  2.  2.  13.  According  to 
this,  his  full  name  was  M.  Otacilius  Pitholaus. 

24.  nota :  brand.  The  kind  and  age  of  the  wine  was  written  on 
the  amphora,  or  on  a  little  ticket  fastened  to  it ;  cf.  Od.  2.  3.  8.  In 
sweet  wines  the  Greeks  excelled,. and  among  their  very  best  were 
reckoned  the  Chian,  Lesbian,  and  Thasian.  Among  the  Roman 
wines  none  acquired  such  celebrity  as  the  Falernian.  It  was  of  a 
fiery  kind,  and,  as  Cicero  jokingly  said,  "  bore  its  age  uncommonly 
well ;  "  Macrob.  Sat.  2.  3.  2.  Horace  calls  it  forte,  S.  2.  4.  24  ;  «?•- 
dens,  Od.  2.  11.  19;  sever um,  Od.  1.  27.  9. 


"M 


f: 


iljlj 


196 


NOTES. 


BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  X. 


197 


25.  cum  versus,  etc. :  *'Only  when  you  make  verses,  or  before 
the  bar,  too?"  The  subj.  is  used  because  of  the  indirectness  of 
the  thought,  te  ipsum  percontor  suggesting  a  whole  sentence,  i.e. 
num  sermo  lingua  concinnus  utraque  suavior  sit^  cum,  etc.  —  te 
ipsum  ^  put  the  question  to  your  inmost  soul  and  bc'st  judg- 
ment. 

26.  causa  Petilli:  see  on  S.  1.  4.  04. 

27.  patris  Latin! :  Latinus,  father-in-law  of  Aeneas,  is  here 
spoken  of  a-s  the  ancestor  of  all  Latin-speaking  people.  Ohlitus 
agrees  with  tu^  the  subject  of  malis.  The  thought  is:  *' Do  you, 
then,  forget  your  country  and  race,  and,  while  Poplicola  and  Cor- 
vinus  are  working  out  their  speeches,  most  carefully  excluding 
every  foreign  word,  do  you  prefer  to  mix  in  all  sorts  of  outlandish 
expressions,  like  the  double-tongued  native  of  CaniLsium  ?  " 

29.  Corvinus :  this  was  the  famous  M.  Valerius  Messala  Corvi- 
nus  (04  H.C.-9  A.D.),  noted  as  orator,  general,  and  statesman,  lie 
joined  successively  the  sides  of  Brutus  and  Cassius,  Antony,  and 
Octavian ;  he  was  a  friend  and  patron  of  TibuUus,  holding  towards 
him  very  mucli  the  same  relation  as  that  held  by  Maecenas 
towards  Horace.  l*edius  Poplicola  is  .said  by  Aero  to  have  been  a 
brother  of  Messala,  but  in  this  he  was  probably  mistaken  (see  on 
V.  85),  though  he  may  have  been  related  to  him.  Nothing  defi- 
nite is  known  concerning  him. 

30.  foris:  from  «ftroarf.  —  Canusini  biUnguis:  Canusium  in 
Apulia  (cf.  S.  1.  5.  91),  where  the  Greek  was  a  second  mother 
tongue.  The  other  language  was  originally  Oscan,  but  it  gave  way 
before  the  Latin.  Ennius  calls  the  Brutti  hilinfjues,  quod  et  Osce 
€t  Graece  loqul  soUti  sint,  Paull.,  p.  35. 

32.  versiculos  :  probably  epigrammatic  attempts,  similar  to 
those  of  other  dilettants  preserved  in  the  anthology.  —  Quirinus : 
Romulus,  father  of  the  Romans. 

33.  cum  somnia  vera  :  ferunt  autem  post  mediam  noctem 
somnia  veriora  esse,  quia  tunc  etiam  mens  et  a  potu  et  a  cibo 
purior  est,  Porph.  Cf.  Moschus,  Europ.  2-5;  Ov.  Her.  18.  195. 
Professor  Shorey  reminds  me  of  Tennyson's  line  in  Morte 
d' Arthur*  — 

"  Till  on  to  dawn,  when  dreams 
Begin  to  feel  the  truth  and  stir  of  day." 


34.  in  silvam,  etc.:  proverbial,  like  7XauK  ^s  'A^ijvaj,  or  our 
*'coaIJ5  to  Newcastle."  The  mention  of  those  early  discarded 
poetic  attempts  leads  naturally  to  the  notice  of  the  style  of  compo- 
sition that  was  actually  adopted,  —  satire,  —  and  the  reasons  for 
so  doing. 

36.  Alpinus :  this  was  probably  M.  Furius  Bibaculus  (b.  102  b.c. 
at  Cremona),  one  of  whose  verses  Horace  ridicules,  S.  2.  5. 41.  Aero 
says  that  verse  was  taken  from  a  poem  of  his  called  Trpay/mrela 
belli  Gallici,  which  probably  treated,  though  in  no  friendly  way, 
of  Caesar's  campaign  in  Gaul.  To  this  same  source  may  be  re- 
ferred the  allusion  in  our  passage,  dejingit  Bheni  luteum  caputs 
though  the  exact  meaning  of  this  expression  is  not  clear.  Caput 
may  be  either  the  source  or  the  mouth  of  the  river ;  dejingit  is 
hutches,  or,  as  Schol.  Cruq.  puts  it,  male  describit.  In  iugulat 
Memnona  we  have  an  allusion  to  another  epic  poem,  an  Aethiopis, 
after  Arctinus  of  Miletus,  recounting  the  coming  of  Memnon  with 
his  band  of  Aethiopians  to  Priam's  help  after  the  death  of  Hector, 
and  the  slaying  of  Memnon  by  Achilles.  Arctinus  was  one  of  the 
Cyclic  poets ;  see  on  A.  P.  136.  Of  Furius  we  know  that  he  was 
no  friend  of  Caesar's,  and  did  not  hesitate  to  attack  both  him  and 
Augustus  in  his  writings ;  Tac.  Ann.  4.  34.  The  name  Alpinus 
seems  to  have  been  given  him  by  Horace  in  memory  of  his  unfor- 
tunate description  of  the  Alps.  » 

38.  aede :  in  aede  musarum  ubi  poetae  carmina  sua  recitabant, 
Porph.  On  the  general  practice  of  poetical  recitation,  see  on  8.  1. 
4.  73.  Allusion  seems  to  be  made  here,  however,  to  a  more  defi- 
nite hearing  of  dramas  or  mimes  by  Maecius  Tarpa  before  they 
were  allowed  to  go  on  the  stage.  Maecius  Tarpa  is  cited  A.  P.  387 
as  a  famous  critic  and  is  mentioned  here,  not  because  he  was  actu- 
ally censor  of  plays,  for  this  task  fell  to  the  Curule  Aediles,  but 
because  he  had  acted  as  such  by  Pompey's  appointment  when  his 
stone  theatre  was  dedicated  in  55  b.c.  Kiessling  thinks  reference 
is  made  to  recitations  in  a  general  way  by  the  college  of  poets  at 
their  meetings,  and  that  Tarpa  may  have  been  magister  collegii. 

39.  theatris :  abl.  of  place. 

40.  Davus  and  Chremes  are  stock  names  in  comedy  modelled  on 
the  Greek.  Horace  now  mentions  from  among  his  contemporaries 
and  friends  the  four  masters  in  four  distinct  departments  of  litera- 


I 


II 


■i 


II 


i 


198 


NOTES. 


ture ;  Fundanius  in  comedy,  PoUio  in  tragedy,  Varius  in  epic,  and 
Vergil  in  bucolic  poetry. 

41.  comis :  ace.  pi.  agreeing  with  liheUos^  a  paraphrase  for,  and 
at  the  same  time  possibly  a  play  on  comoedias.  The  preceding  abla- 
tives give  the  respect  in  which  this  r(nnitas  was  manifested.  By 
some  comis  is  taken  as  nom.  sing.  —  garrire :  to  rattle  off,  indi- 
cating the  light  conversational  tone  of  comedy,  as  opposed  to  the 
more  elevated  tone  of  tragedy. 

42.  Fundani  :  many  of  this  name  are  recorded  in  antiquity,  but 
absolutely  nothing  is  known  of  this  writer  of  comedies.  He  is  the 
one  in  whose  mouth  Horace  puts  the  story  of  Nasidienus*s  banquet, 
S.  2.  8.  —  Pollio :  C.  Asinius  PoUio  (75  b.c.-6  a.d.)  was  one  of  the 
most  noted  tigures  of  the  time,  great  as  general,  statesman,  orator, 
writer  of  tragedies,  and  historian.  He  founded  the  first  public 
library  at  Rome  (39  b.c),  and  instituted  the  practice  of  public 
recitations  (see  on  S.  1.  4.  73).  Of  the  great  merit  of  his  dramas, 
Verg.,  Eel.  8.  10,  testifies  in  the  words,  sola  Sophocleo  tiia  camiina 
digna  cothvrno. 

43.  pede  ter  percusso  :  iambic  trimeter. 

44.  Varius:  see  on  S.  1.  5.  40.  Macrobius  cites  12  hexameters 
from  an  epic  poem  of  his  entitled  de  morte.  — molle  atque  face- 
turn:  tender  and  graceful ;  not  wittg.  Thus  it  was  plainly  under- 
stood by  Quintilian,  0.  3.  10.  Vergil  had  at  this  time  published 
only  some  minor  pieces  and  the  Bucolics.  The  Georgics  were  not 
finished  till  30  b.c,  and  but  little  was  known  of  the  Aeneid  at 
his  death  in  19  b.c. 

45.  adnugrunt:  cf.  verterunt,  Epod.  9.  17  ;  dederunt,  Ep.  1.  4.  7. 
This  is  an  imitation  of  similar  forms  in  the  older  poets,  and  .shows 
the  original  quantity.  No  satisfactory  explanation  has  been  found 
for  the  universal  lengthening  of  the  penults  in  these  forms. 

46.  hoc:  i.e.  .satire,  cf.  haec,  v.  37.  —  Varrone:  P.  Terentius 
Varro  (82-37  b.c),  called  Atacinus  from  his  native  town  or  district 
in  Gallia  Narbonensis,  and  to  distinguish  him  from  the  great  M. 
Terentius  Varro  of  Reate,  is  not  elsewhere  spoken  of  as  a  writer 
of  satire.  He  translated  freely  the  Argonautica  of  Apollonius 
Rhodius,  and  wrote  a  geographical  work,  Chorographia,  following 
Alexander  of  Ephesus  ;  also  an  epic  called  Bellum  Seqnanicum. 

47.  quibuadam  aliia :  Porphyrio  erroneously  refers  this  to  En- 


BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  X. 


199 


♦  ■ 


nius  and  Pacuvius  ;  but  satire  did  not  acquire  its  distinctive  char- 
acter until  Lucilius,  and  the  saturae  of  Ennius  and  Pacuvius  were 
general,  miscellaneous  writings.  More  probably  Horace  alludes  to 
L.  Albucius,  of  whom  Varro,  R.  R.  3.  2.  17,  says,  homo  apprime 
doctus,  cuius  Luciliano  charactere  sunt  libelli,  or  to  Sevius  Nica- 
nor,  mentioned  as  a  writer  of  satire  by  Suet.  Gram.  5,  or  to  Lenaeus, 
a  freedman  of  Cn.  Pompey,  who  bitterly  attacked  the  historian 
Sallust ;  see  Suet.  Gram.  15. 

48.  inventore:  Lucilius  ;  see  on  S.  1.  4.  6. 

50.  at  dbri:  cf.  S.  1.  4.  11.  The  apparent  contradiction  be- 
tween the  praise  and  blame  bestowed  on  Lucilius  is  explained  away 
in  the  following  lines.  "  Criticism  of  others  is  not  self-praise ; 
why  should  not  I  do  what  Lucilius  did  for  others,  and  what  he 
would  be  the  first  to  do  for  his  own  writings  were  he  alive  ?  " 

52.  doctUB:  "Sir  critic,"  Con.  For  Homer's  nodding,  see 
A.  P.  359. 

53.  comis:  cf.  v.  65.  Lucilius  was  noted  for  his  criticisms  of 
other  poets  ;  see  Gell.  17.  21.  49 ;  facU  hoc  Lucilius  cum  alias  turn 
vel  maxime  in  tertio  libro;  meminit  IX et  X,  Porph.  Servius  (Aen. 
11. 601)  cites  a  verse  of  Ennius  that  was  criticised  by  him.  —  Acci : 
L.  Accius  (170-about  94  b.c.)  was  the  greatest  of  Rome's  tragic 
writers.  Some  45  titles  of  his  tragedies  have  been  preserved  to  us, 
but  nothing  in  full. 

54.  Bnnl :  Q.  Ennius  (239-169  b.c)  was  the  creator  of  artistic 
poetry  at  Rome,  and  was  especially  famed  for  his  Annals,  which 
gave  the  history  of  Rome  from  Aeneas  to  his  own  times,  hi  18  books. 
This  work  introduced  the  hexameter  to  the  Romans. 

55.  cum  de  se,  etc.:  "without  claiming  for  himself  superiority 
to  those  whom  he  criticises."  For  the  cum  cl.,  see  Harper's  Lex. 
s.  V.  E,  6,  a  and  b  ;  the  idea  would  be  made  plainer  by  cum  tamen. 

57.  illiuB:  this  is  the  only  example  in  Horace  ;  he  has  illius  11 
times.  —  num  .  .  .  num :  the  question  is  not  disjunctive,  for  both 
causes  may  work  together;  cf.  S.  1.  4.  77.  — rerum:  subjects;  cf. 
res  et  verba,  Ep.  1.  19.  25. 

58.  factos :  in  an  artistic  sense,  highly  wrought ;  cf.  Cic.  de  Or. 
3.  48.  184,  oratio  quae  quidem  sit  polita  atque  facta  quodam  modo. 
Facere  translates  ttoiCj  in  this  same  sense.  — euntis  mollius:  the 
same  figure  as  in  v.  1. 


i 


200 


NOTES. 


59.  ac:  after  a  comparative,  as  S.  1.  1.  46  ;  1.  6.  130:  ''than  if 
any  one,  content  with  this  alone,  to  round  up  his  subject  in 
hexameters,  etc."  —  claudere:  see  on  S.  1.  4.  40. —pedibua 
senia:  see  on  S.  1.  4.  6.  Horace  does  not  use  the  word  "hex- 
ameter" ;  elegiac  measure  he  describes  as  versus  impanter  iuncti, 

A.  P.  75. 

60.  Bcripaisse:  it  is  the  completion  of  the  task  that  delights 
him  ;  but  see  on  S.  2.  8.  70.  —  ducentos :  see  on  S.  1.  6.  12. 

61.  EtruBCi  Cassi :  a  poet  entirely  unknown,  but  who  seems  to 
have  been  so  prolific  and  worthless  a  writer  that,  as  Schol.  Cruq. 
says,  his  funeral  pile  was  made  of  his  own  works. 

64.  ambuBtum:  the  more  usual  word  is  combustumy  but  cf. 
Tac.  Hist.  5.  12,  magna  vis  fnnnenti  ambusta.  Kirchner  suggests 
that  this  story  may  have  originated  by  confounding  our  Cassius 
with  the  orator  and  historian,  Cassius  Severus,  whose  libellous 
writings  were  publicly  burned  by  order  of  the  senate. 

65.  comiB  et  urbanuB:  pleasant  and  cultured. 

66.  The  carmen  rude  here  referred  to  is  generally  understood  to 
be  satire,  and  not  the  old  Saturnian  verses.  In  that  case  there  are 
two  explanations,  both  of  which  can  be  defended.  The  one  refers 
auctor  to  Ennius,  who  wrote  satire  before  Lucilius,  but  yet  of  so 
general  a  kind  that  Lucilius  may  still  be  called  the  inventor  (v.  48) 
of  this  species  of  composition.  The  other  explanation,  which  is  less 
probable,  was  brought  into  favor  by  C.  F.  Hermann,  and  refers 
auctor  to  Lucilius  himself :  "  more  polished  quam  exspectari  poterat 
ah  auctore  carminis  ritdis  H  Graecis  intactty 

69.  detereret:  smooth  away,  with  the  file,  /tm«.  —  recideret : 
prune,  as  with  the  gardener's  kuife,  cutting  off  the  too  luxuriantly 
trailing  vines. 

71.  vivoB:  to  the  quick;  cf.  crudum .  .  .  unguem  abrodens,  Pers. 

5.  162. 

72.  Btiluxn  vertaa :  the  reverse  end  of  the  stilus  was  flattened, 
and  with  it  the  writer  smoothed  the  waxen  tablets,  erasing  what 
was  written.  —  aaepe :  a  final  vowel  remains  short  before  following 
8t;  cf.  S.  1.  2.  71  ;  1.  3.  44  ;  2.  3.  43  ;  2.  3.  296  ;  and  before  sc,  S. 
I.  6.  35  ;  2.  2.  36.  —  Itenim  belongs  to  legi;  cf.  Cicero's  judgment 
of  the  poems  of  Livius  Androuicus,  non  digua  sunt  quae  iterum 
legantur,  Brut.  18.  71. 


BOOK   I.,  SATIRE  X. 


201 


73.  neque,  etc. :  "  and  in  this  work  seek  not  the  applause  of 
the  many,  but  the  praise  of  the  few." 

76.  vilibus  in  ludis :  in  elementary  schools,  where  the  teacher 
dictated  (Ep.  2. 1.  71)  passages  for  the  boys  to  copy  and  memorize. 
Much  as  Horace  dreaded  this  fate,  it  had  actually  overtaken  him 
before  the  time  of  Juvenal ;  cf.  Juv.  7.  226. 

76.  equitem :  the  equestrian  order,  which  occupied  the  first  14 
rows  in  rear  of  the  orchestra,  according  to  the  law  of  Roscius  Otho, 
passed  in  67  b.c. 

77.  Arbuscula :  Arbuscula  mima  fuisse  traditur,  quae  cum  ab 
irato  populo  exploderetur,  ab  equite  tamen  lauderetur,  ait  se  con- 
tentam  esse  honestorum  testimonio,  Porph.  Of  her  appearance  at 
the  games  given  by  Milo,  54  b.c,  Cicero  says  (ad  Att.  4. 15)  :  quae- 
ris  nunc  de  Arbuscula;  valde placuit ;  ludi  magnijici  et  grati. 

78.  Horace  first  mentions  those  about  whose  opinions  he  is  in- 
different (78-81),  then  those  whose  approbation  he  seeks,  namely, 
the  circle  of  Maecenas  and  the  wider  circle  of  the  aristocracy  of 
culture  (81-87).  —  PantiliuB:  the  name  occurs  in  inscriptions,  and 
seems  to  have  been  chosen  by  Horace  because  it  suggests  biting 
qualities,  irav  .  .  .  r^Weii'. 

79.  Demetrius  (see  on  v.  18)  was  a  musician,  as  was  Hermoge- 
nes  ;  see  on  S.  1.4.  72. 

80.  FanniuB:  see  on  8.  1.  4.  21. 

81.  For  Plotius  and  Varius,  see  on  S.  1.5.  40. 

82.  ValgiuB :  C.  Valgius  Rufus  was  an  elegiac  and  epigrammatic 
poet,  a  friend  of  Horace,  to  whom  was  addressed  Od.  2.  9.  He  was 
further  noted  as  the  author  of  grammatical  and  rhetorical  treatises. 
—  OctaviuB :  not  the  emperor,  whom  Horace  always  addresses  as 
Caesar  or  Augustus,  but  the  historian,  Octavius  MiHa,  whose  un- 
timely death  Vergil  laments,  Catal.  14:  Scripta  quidem  tua  nos 
multum  mirabimur  et  te  raptum  et  Bomanam  fiebimus  historiam. 

83.  For  Aristius  Fuscus,  see  on  S.  1.  9.  61 ;  for  the  Visci,  see 
on  S.  1.  9.  22.  One  of  the  brothers  seems  to  have  been  named 
Viscus  Thurinus  ;  cf .  S.  2.  8.  20. 

84.  ambitione  relegata :  without  meaning  to  flatter  them,  or 
seeming  to  desire  to  place  himself  by  the  side  of  PoUio  or  Messala. 

85.  For  Pollio,  see  on  v.  42  ;  for  Messala,  see  on  v.  29.  His 
brother  is  not  the  Pedius  Poplicola  there  mentioned,  but,  as  Nip- 


202 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  I. 


203 


perdey  has  shown  (Opusc.  495),  L.  Gellius  rublicola,  consul  36  b.p., 
who  endeavored  to  incite  a  conspiracy  while  in  the  army  of  Bmtus 
and  Cassius,  and  who  finally  went  over  to  Octavian.  Horace  may 
have  known  him  and  Messala  and  Bibul us  while  staying  at  Athens. 

86.  Bibule:  L.  Calpurnius  Bibulus,  son  of  M.  Calp.  Bibulus 
(d.  48  B.C.)  and  Porcia,  who  afterwards  was  married  to  M.  Junius 
Brutus.  Bibulus  went  to  Athens  in  45  b.c,  joined  his  stepfather 
at  the  same  time  with  Horace,  and  after  the  battle  of  Philippi 
attached  himself  to  Antony,  who  appointed  him  commander  of  his 
fleet  and  often  sent  him  on  diplomatic  missions.  —  Servius  was 
probably  the  son  of  the  distinguished  jurist,  Servius  Sulpicius 
Rufus,  consul  in  51  b.c. — Fumius  was  the  son  of  a  partisan  of 
Antony,  but  himself  favored  Augustus.  He  was  consul  17  b.c, 
when  the  Saccular  games  were  celebrated,  and  is  mentioned  both 
by  Suetonius  and  Plutarch  as  a  distinguished  orator. 

88.  pnidens:  purposely. 

90.  A  parting  blow  modelled  in  form  after,  and  reversing  the 
meaning  of  valere  te  iuheo,  like  the  Greek  oIixu)^€lv  KcXevuf  instead 
of  epptoffo.  The  addition  of  inter  cathedras  shows  that  there  is  also 
a  reference  to  the  professional  howling  of  the  music  teacher. 

92.  puer:  the  slave  to  whom  Horace  was  dictating.  Ilaec  refers 
to  the  whole  of  this  satire,  and  libello  to  the  first  book  ;  others  take 
libello  to  be  used  of  this  satire  alone  (cf.  S.  1.  4.  71),  and  hnec  to 
refer  to  the  concluding  hit  at  Demetrius  and  Tigellius.  This  con- 
clusion of  the  satire  is  imitated  by  Propertius,  3.  23.  23  ;  i  puer  et 
citus  haec  aliqua  propone  columna. 


BOOK   II.,  SATIRE   I. 

The  second  book  of  satires  shows  a  style  in  some  respects  differ- 
ent from  that  of  the  first.  We  find  here  a  more  fully  developed 
dramatic  form,  and  sometimes,  as  in  Sat.  5,  Horace's  personality 
fades  out  of  view  entirely.  In  the  present  satire  Horace  carries 
the  principal  part  of  the  discussion,  while  his  adversary  suggests 
the  topics  Horace  wishes  to  refute.  The  first  book  of  satires  had 
been  published,  and  had  called  forth  some  unfavorable  criticism. 
This  criticism  the  poet  wishes  to  answer  at  the  very  beginning  of 


the  second  volume.  The  tone  of  the  poem  is  humorous  through- 
out, and  Horace  does  not  seem  to  be  as  much  concerned  about  con- 
ciliating the  critics  as  when  he  wrote  the  fourth  and  tenth  satires 
of  the  first  book. 

Argument :  Horace  a.sks  advice  of  the  jurisconsult  Trebatius  as 
to  the  course  he  should  pursue  in  view  of  the  fact  that  readers  criti- 
cise him  so  differently.  ''Keep  quiet,"  says  Trebatius,  "or,  if 
you  can't  do  that,  at  least  abandon  satire  and  sing  the  praises  of 
Augustus  Caesar"  (1-17).  This  Horace  agrees  to  do  in  a  modest 
way,  when  the  fittmg  occasion  is  found,  and  Trebatius  approves 
his  decision,  again  remarking  that  satire  wins  only  ill  will  (17- 
23).  Horace  proceeds  to  justify  himself  and  develop  his  subject. 
"Every  man,"  he  says,  "has  his  hobby,  and  mine  is  to  mould 
verses  after  the  manner  of  LuciliiLS.  He,  the  great  master,  made 
his  books  his  confidant,  and  entrusted  to  them  all  his  secrets,  so 
that  in  them  we  have  a  picture  of  his  life.  His  example  I  follow, 
impelled  by  the  warlike  blood  of  my  ancestry  (24-40).  I  attack 
no  one  undeservedly,  but  satire  shall  be  my  weapon  of  defense, 
like  the  teeth  of  the  wolf,  or  the  horns  of  the  bull"  (40-60). 
Hereupon  Trebatius  expresses  fear  lest  he  bring  himself  into  dan- 
ger or  cut  himself  off  from  the  favor  of  the  powerful,  tp  which 
warning  Horace  again  replies  by  citing  the  example  of  Lucilius, 
who  lived  on  intimate  terms  with  Laelius  and  Scipio,  in  spite  of 
his  attacks  on  many  leading  men  of  the  state.  "I,  too,"  he  adds, 
"have  my  Laelius  and  Scipio  to  stand  by  me"  (60-79).  Treba- 
tius finally  reminds  him  of  the  laws  against  libel  and  mala  car- 
mina.  ''Mala  carmina,'''  replies  Horace,  playing  on  the  word, 
"then  I  am  safe,  for  Caesar  has  already  pronounced  my  verses 
good"  (79-86). 

There  has  been  considerable  discussion  as  to  the  date  of  this 
satire,  some  editors  placing  it  as  early  as  35  b.c.  and  others 
as  late  as  27  b.c.  In  the  absence  of  positive  indications,  we  shall 
hardly  go  widely  wrong  in  assuming  that  it  was  written  near 
30  B.C.  In  modem  literature  it  has  been  imitated  both  by  Pope 
and  Boileau. 

1.  satura:  this  is  probably  the  Horatian  spelling,  and  is  etymo- 
logically  the  correct  form  {lanx  satura),  but  gave  way  to  satira; 


f 


204 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  I. 


205 


satyra  arose  through  a  mistaken  derivation  from  l^drvpo^. — vl- 
dear :  see  App.  and  note  on  S.  1.  4.  24.  —  ultra  legem :  the  proptr 
limit;  cf.  pudor  vetet  aut  operis  lex,  A. P.  135. 

2.  tendere:  the  figure  is  taken  from  stringing  the  bow,  while 
sine  nervis,  nerveless,  without  strength  or  force,  refers  to  muscles 
of  the  body  ;  cf.  enervis  and  enervatus. 

4.  deduci:  to  be  spun  off;  cf.  tenui  deducta  poemata  filo,  Ep. 
2.  1.  225.  — Trebati:  the  person  meant  is  C.  Trebatius  Testa,  one 
of  the  most  famous  jurists  of  that  time  and  an  intimate  friend  of 
Cicero.  In  the  seventh  book  of  ad  Fam.  there  are  seventeen 
letters  addressed  to  him,  all  written  in  an  easy,  bantering  style, 
that  attests  not  only  the  sincere  friendship,  but  the  easy  familiarity 
existing  between  the  great  jurist  and  the  eloquent  orator.  Cicero 
also  dedicated  the  Topica  to  him. 

6.  quid  faciam :  may  be  considered  a  direct  question  by  putting 
a  comma  after  it.  — praescribe  implies  that  he  will  follow  the  ad- 
vice. The  answer  of  Trebatius  is  worthy  of  the  oracular  style  of 
a  lawjer. — quiescas:  "wipe  your  pen,''  Con. — ne  faciam: 
"you  order  me,  then,  do  you,  never  to  make  verses  again?" 
This  ne  faciam  is  an  indirect  quotation  of  the  command  of  Treba- 
tius, the;  verb  of  commanding  being  suggested  by  inquis.  Versus 
facere,  conjicere,  scribere  are  the  classical  expressions,  for  which 
are  substituted  later  rersijicor  and  poetor. 

6.  peream  male:  cf.  8.  1.  9.  38  and  47,  and  the  Greek  phrase 
k6.ki<tt  diroXoifxrjv.  The  formula  peream  si  is  entirely  without  influ- 
ence on  the  form  of  the  succeeding  statement. 

7.  optimum  erat :  the  indicative  is  used  in  clauses  of  unreality 
when  the  idea  is  one  of  possibility,  necessity,  desirability,  or 
propriety.  The  imperf.  tense  here  refers  to  both  pres.  and  past 
time  ;  cf.  poteras,  v.  16  ;  see  also  A.  P.  328,  and  A.  &  G.  308,  c  ; 
G.  599,  3 ;  H.  511,  n.  3.  —  dormire:  this  word  seems  to  suggest, 
besides  its  literal  meaning,  the  idea  of  keeping  quiet  amid  the 
follies  of  the  world.  Trebatius  understands  it  literally,  and  gives 
advice  that  accords  with  his  fondness  for  swimming  and  drink- 
ing, which  is  attested  by  Cic.  ad  Fam.  7.  10  and  22 ;  to  be  wet 
without  and  soaked  within  is  his  remedy  for  insomnia.  —  ter : 
this  number  has  a  magical  power ;  cf.  Od.  1.  28.  37  ;  3.  22.  3  ; 
Ep.  1.  1.  37. 


8.  transnanto :  this  is  the  legal  imperative. 

10.  rapit :  carries  you  away ;  stronger  than  capit,  which  Bent- 
ley  reads.  —  aude :  so  lofty  a  theme  requires  boldness  of  spirit. 

11.  Caesaris:  the  title  of  Augustus  was  conferred  on  Octavian 
the  17th  of  Jan.,  27  b.c,  and  is  not  used  by  Horace  in  the  Satires 
or  Epodes.  Its  absence  from  the  first  book  of  the  Odes  is  only 
accidental. 

12.  praemia :  indirect  compensation  was  the  lawyer's  paradise 
(cf.  Ep.  2.  2.  38),  but  Horace  resists  even  this  temptation,  —pa- 
ter :  a  title  of  honor  and  respect  used  often  by  Horace  in  address- 
ing both  men  and  gods  ;  cf.  v.  60,  puer.  Trebatius  was  about  25 
years  older  than  Horace. 

13.  The  pilum  was  the  characteristic  weapon  of  the  Roman 
legionary.  At  the  time  of  Polybius,  it  "had  usually  a  square, 
wooden  shaft,  4^  feet  long  and  2^  inches  thick.  On  one  side  was 
a  groove  extending  half  the  length  of  the  shaft  to  receive  the  iron. 
This  latter  was  also  4^  feet  long.  The  length  of  the  entire  weapon 
appears  to  have  been  0|  feet,  and  the  weight  can  hardly  have  been 
less  than  11  pounds."  Judson,  Caesar's  Army,  p.  34.  In  the  time 
of  the  empire  the  weapon  was  longer,  more  comely,  and  probably, 
lighter. 

14.  Horace  individualizes  the  general  idea  of  war  by  the  two 
most  formidable  enemies  of  Rome,  not  necessarily  referring  to  any 
special  campaigns  of  Augustus.  —  fracta  cuspide  characterizes  the 
defeat  of  the  Gauls ;  labentis  equo,  that  of  the  Parthians. 

15.  describit:  see  App. 

16.  You  can  undertake  the  peaceful,  even  if  you  are  insufficient 
for  the  warlike  side  of  his  exploits ;  si  non  potes  gesta  Caesaris 
srribere,  at  potes  iustitiam  et  fortitudinem,  vt  Lucilius  Scipioni 
fecit,  Porph, 

17.  Scipiadam :  neither  Scipio  (except  in  nom.  or  voc.)  nor  the 
regular  patronymic  Scipionides  fits  the  hexameter ;  hence  this  ir- 
regular form  is  used  for  Scipionem  by  Lucilius,  Lucretius,  Horace, 
and  Vergil.  The  person  meant  was  Scipio  Africanus  Minor.  — 
sapiens:  cf.  Ennius  sapiens,  Ep.  2.  1.  50.  Trebatius  recommends 
first  of  all  that  Horace  cease  writing  ;  then,  as  that  cannot  be,  that 
instead  of  satire,  he  devote  himself  to  an  epic  on  Caesar's  deeds, 
and  if  he  nmst  imitate  Lucilius,  that  he  do  this  in  his  relation 


V 


206 


NOTES. 


to  Scipio,  and  sing  the  praises  of  Augustus.  This  theme  Horace 
does  not  reject,  and  promises  to  make  the  attempt  when  the  tit 
occasion  offers  itself.  —  hand  mihi  dero :  cf.  S.  1.9.  66. 

18.  deztro  tempore :  the  opposite  is  laevo  tempore^  S.  2.  4.  4. 
—  Placci:  more  modest  than  mea ;  we  make  out  Horace's  name 
ill  full  from  this  passage  and  from  S.  2.  0.  37  and  Ep.  1.  14.  6. 

20.  recalcitrat :  Bentley  read  recalcUret  to  make  a  more  sym- 
metrical condition  ;  but  we  often  find  a  protasis  in  the  subjunctive 
and  the  apodosis  in  the  fut.  ind.,  for  which  the  pres.  ind.  is  used  here 
with  still  more  vividness.  The  ancients  used  comparisons  between 
men  and  animals  more  frequently  than  the  moderns ;  cf.  Epicuri 
de  grege  pornim,  Ep.  1.  4.  16. 

21.  tiisti:  mordaci  et  satirko,  Schol.  Cruq.  The  verses  are 
characterized  by  their  effect. 

22.  Pantolabum :  irau  XajSetv,  quia  a  multis  penniiam  mutiiam 
erogabat  Pantolabus  est  eognominatus,  Porph.  —  Nomentanum : 
see  on  S.  1.  1.  102.     This  line  is  a  repetition  of  S.  1.  8.  11. 

23.  For  the  thought,  cf.  S.  1.  4.  24-433.  —cum:  thereupon;  see 
Harper's  Lex.  s.  v.  E.  5.  a,  and  S.  1.  10.  55. 

24.  Horace  proceeds  to  justify  his  .satirical  turn  on  the  ground 
that  this  is  his  hobby,  and  that  he  is  not  malevolent.  —  Milonius : 
unknown  even  to  the  scholiasts.  The  name  occurs  C.  I.  L.  Vlll., 
51>18.  —  saltat:  see  on  S.  1.  9.  24.  —  icto:  cf.  oii'07r\^7t. 

25.  The  double  vision  of  intoxication  is  a  touch  of  nature  that 
proves  the  moderns  true  children  of  the  ancients ;  cf.  Juv.  6.  304  ; 
Petron.  64,  et  sane  iam  lucernae  mihi  plures  videhantur  ardere ; 
also  Eur.  Bacch.  018. 

26.  Even  twin  brothers  may  differ  in  their  tastes;  cf.  Kdaropi 
&"  linr65aixov  xal  ttv^  dyaddv  UoXvSevKea,  II.  T  237. 

27.  quot  capitum,  etc. :  cf.  qiiot  homines,  tot  sententiae,  Ter. 
Phorm.  3.  3.  14. 

28.  claudere  verba:  cf.  S.  1.  10.  50. 

29.  nostrum  melioria:  thus  silencing  the  criticism  of  Treba- 
tius.  Horace  now  gives  a  brief  characteristic  of  Lucilius's  poetry, 
showing  how  it  sprung  from  his  inner  nature. 

30.  According  to  Porphyrio,  this  sentiment  is  borrowed  from 
Aristoxenus:  ille  enim  in  suis  scriptis  ostendit  Sapphonem  et  Al- 
caeum  volumina  sua  loco  sodaliitm  habnisse.  Palmer  quotes 
Southey's  comment  on  his  books:  — 


BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  I. 


207 


"  My  never  failing  friends  are  they, 
With  whom  I  converse  day  by  day." 

31.  cesserat:  see  App.  arcana  expresses  the  inner  life;  si 
male  cesserat  .  .  .  si  bene,  the  externals  of  fortune. 

33.  Votive  tablets,  representing  the  scene  of  some  disaster,  as  a 
shipwreck,  from  which  the  subject  had  escaped,  were  often  set  up 
in  some  temple  or  public  place  ;  cf.  Od.  1.  5.  13 ;  A.  P.  20. 

34.  vitasenis:  according  to  Jerome's  chronology  (see  on  S.  1. 
4.  6),  Lucilius  was  only  46  years  old  when  he  died,  and  so  could 
not  be  called  senex.  This  would  have  to  be  understood  as  used 
with  reference  to  the  age  in  which  he  lived,  which  was  already 
ancient  in  Horace's  eyes.  On  the  other  hand,  Haupt  has  shown 
that  Jeromie  very  probably  was  in  error  as  to  the  year  of  Lucilius's 
birth,  mistaking  the  consuls  of  the  year  148  b.c,  Sp.  Postumius 
Albinus  and  L.  Calpurnius  Piso,  for  those  of  180  b.c,  A.  Postu- 
mius Albinus  and  C.  Calpurnius  Piso.  This  latter  date  makes 
Lucilius  to  have  reached  the  age  of  78  years,  so  that  we  can  take 
senex  in  its  natural  sense  ;  see  further  on  v.  73.  Horace  attributes 
his  bent  toward  satire  to  the  warlike  training  of  the  race  from 
which  he  sprung.  —  anoeps :  some  editors  regard  it  as  masc. ,  and 
cite  Liv.  31.  12,  in  Sabinis  incertus  infans  masculus  an  femina 
esset.  Kiessling  and  others  regard  it  as  neut.,  like  Liv.  31.  41, 
clanserant  portas,  incertum  vi  an  voluntate ;  cf.  Flor.  2. 14,  regnum 
Andriscus  invaserat,  dubium  liber  an  servus. 

35.  Venusia  was  taken  from  the  Samnites  in  the  third  Samnite 
war,  and  in  order  to  strengthen  the  frontier,  ward  off  the  encroach- 
ments of  such  Greek  cities  as  Tarentum,  and  keep  Apulia  and 
Lucania  faithful  allies  of  Rome,  the  Romans  sent  out  in  291  b.c.  a 
colony  of  20,000. 

37.  quo  ne :  an  unusual  expression,  which  seems  to  be  used  for 
ut  €0  ne,  where  eo  repeats  the  idea  in  ad  hoc:  "that  by  this 
means,"  etc. — per  vacuum:  through  unoccupied  territory.  Ro- 
mano is  masculine,  used  collectively,  as  Venusinus  above,  and  is 
dative  after  incurreret. 

38.  quod  =  aliquod. 

39.  sed :  in  contrast  with  the  aggressive  nature  of  Lucilius  (se- 
quor  hunc)  and  the  warlike  spirit  of  his  ancestors.  —  stilus :  the 
stilus  was,  without  exaggeration,  a  formidable  weapon.     Suetonius 


»1 


ili^ 


208 


NOTES. 


tells  us  that  Caesar  pierced  the  arm  of  the  conspirator  Casca  with 
his  graphuim.  —  ultro:  not  simply  M7iproroA*^d,  but  rather  xcUhont 
just  cause. 

41.  quern  refers  to  ensis;  cf.  ense  veint  stricto  quotiens  Lucilius 
ardens  infremuit  rtihet  auditor,  Juv.  1.  165. 

42.  tutus:  as  long  as  I  am  safe^  etc. 

43.  ut  pereat :  the  use  of  the  optative  in  sentences  introduced 
by  ut  is  not  very  common  ;  cf.  ut  ea  res  mihi  coUegaeque  meo  bene 
et  feliciter  eveniat,  Liv.  40.  46.  The  thought  is  taken  from  Cal- 
limachus,  Blomf.,  p.  321 :  ZcO  irdrep,  wj  XoXj//3wi'  irdv  dv6\oiTo  yivos 
Trj\6d€v  ivT^Wovra  KaKbv  (pvrbv  oi  niv  I^<p7}vav  ;  similarly  CatuU.  QQ. 
48  :  luppiter,  ut  Chalyhum  omne  genus  pereat. 

44.  "  But  he  who  stirs  me  up  m  spite  of  my  warning,  '  Hands 
off ! '  will  smart  for  it,  and  have  his  name  bandied  about  through 
the  whole  city." 

47.  Every  one  defends  himself  with  his  own  weapon,  and  mine 
is  satire.  —  Cervius :  some  unknown  infonner,  not  to  be  identified 
with  the  one  mentioned  S.  2.  6.  77.  — umam:  either  the  um  from 
which  the  names  of  the  jurymen  were  drawn  forth,  or  the  one  into 
which  their  vote  was  finally  put ;  in  either  case  it  is  eijual  to  iudi- 
cium. 

48.  Canidia  is  bitterly  attacked  by  Horace  in  S.  1.  8  and  Epod. 
6  and  17.  Porphyrio  says  her  real  name  was  Gratidia,  and  that  she 
was  a  Neapolitan  perfume  seller,  unguentaria.  The  cause  of  Hor- 
ace's enmity  to  her  is  not  known.  — Albuci  venenum  :  Albucius 
was  hardly  so  clever  a  criminal  as  to  be  able  to  give  Canidia  a 
new  prescription  ;  more  likely  he  was  some  victim  of  her  poisoned 
cup. 

49.  Turius's  weapon  is  false  judgment.  —  grande  malum :  cf . 
daho  M^a  KaKbv,  Plant.  Cas.  729. 

50.  ut:  introduces  an  indirect  question.  Heindorf  pronounces 
this  the  bitterest  passage  in  Horace'.s  satires,  since  nature  is  made 
the  excuse  for  Scaeva's  crime. 

53.  Scaevae :  not  the  one  to  whom  is  addressed  Ep.  1.17,  but  a 
"•owardly  wretch  who  poisoned  his  mother  because  she  was  livintr 
to  1  long.  For  full  illu.stration  of  this  sentiment,  cf .  Mayor's  Juv. 
14.  250.  —  vlvacem :  the  meaning  vivacious  was  later  than  the 
one  here  found. 


BOOK  n.,  SATIRE  I. 


209 


54.  minim  ut:  ut  is  comparative  ;  "a  marvel  truly,  as  is  the 
fact  that,"  etc. 

55.  calce :  cornu  would  have  been  more  appropriate  for  the  ox  ; 
calx  anticipates  the  mention  of  the  horse. 

56.  mala  cicuta :  in  contrast  with  pia  dextera. 

58.  Death  is  winged,  (juick  in  motion,  and  the  accompanying 
color  is  black  ;  cf.  Od.  2.  3.  16,  Jila  atra. 

60.  color:  "whate'er  my  life's  complexion,"  Con.  The  idea 
is  suggested  by  the  use  of  candidus  and  ater  to  denote  good  and 
ill  fortune.  —  ut  sis  vitalis:  Horace  has  in  mind,  it  would  seem, 
Thetis's  lament  over  Achilles,  2  95 :  cJ/ciJ/Aopos  h-fj  /uot,  t^kos,  iaffeat 
oV  d7op€iJ€ts.  The  meaning  is  best  explained  by  the  words  immedi- 
ately following. 

61.  maiorum:  equal  to po«en(zor?(w,  grandees;  cf.  Ep.  1.  17.2. 

62.  frigore  ferlat :  the  violence  and  suddenness  of  the  freezing 
is  indicated  by  feriat;  cf.  Montanus  Julius  tolerahilis  poeta  et 
amicitia  Tiherii  notus  et  frigore,  Sen.  Ep.  122.  11.  Horace  an- 
swers this  threat  by  citing  the  example  of  Lucilius. 

64.  detrahere  et  pellem:  cf.  Ep.  1.  16.  45,  introrsum  turpem, 
speciosum  pelle  decora.  Horace  probably  has  in  mind  the  fable  of 
the  ape  (Lucian,  Philopseud.  5)  or  ass  (Lucian,  Fugitiv.  13)  clothed 
in  the  lion's  skin  ;  this  fable  may  have  been  used  by  Lucilius. 

65.  cederet:  the  use  of  the  simple  verb  in  a  literal  sense  for 
i7icedo  belongs  to  the  sermo  cotidianus;  cf.  Plaut.  Cas.  446; 
Pseud.  308 ;  and  Sail.  Jug.  31.  10,  incedunt  per  ora  vestra 
magnijici.  —"LaelivLS:  C.  Laelius  Sapiens,  the  patron  of  Terence 
and  friend  of  the  younger  Scipio,  was  elected  consul  140  b'.c.  ;  he 
is  the  chief  speaker  in  Cicero,  de  Am.,  and  appears  also  in  the  de 
Rep.  and  de  Sen.  —  et  qui :  see  A  pp. 

66.  Reference  is  made  to  P.  Cornelius  Scipio  Africanus  Minor, 
bom  about  185  b.c.  and  died  129  b.c.  Cf.  Od.  4.  8.  18,  where  the 
elder  Africanus  is  spoken  of :  qui  domita  nomen  ah  Africa  lucratus 

rediit. 

67.  ingenio:  tcit,  lore  of  satire,  ^oftensi:  supply  sunt,  as  with 
soliti,  V.  74.  — Metello:  Q.  Caecilius  Metellus  Macedonicus,  Cos. 
143,  Cens.  131  b.c,  was  a  political  opponent  of  Scipio  ;  fuit  inter 
P.  Africanum  et  Q.  Metellum  sine  acerbitate  dissensio,  Cic.  de  Off. 
1.  25.  87.    On  the  sudden  death  of  Africanus,  he  said  to  his  sons : 


I 


ill 


210 


NOTES. 


rte,  Jilii,  celebrate  ohsequias ;  nunquam  civis  maioris  funus  vihehi- 
tis,  Plin.  H.  N.  7.  44.  144. 

68.  Lupo :  L.  Cornelius  Lentulus  Lupus,  Cos.  156,  Cens.  147  b.c. 
He  was  a  favorite  victim  of  Lucilius,  who  loved  to  crunch  his  bones ; 
secuit  Lucilius  urbem,  te  Lupe,  te  Muci,  et  fjemdnum /regie  in  illis, 
Pers.  1.  114.  Translate,  or  because  Lupus  was  drenched  with  a 
flood  of  abusive  satire. 

69.  primores :  those  already  mentioned  and  others,  as  Opimius, 
Metellus  Caprarius,  Mucius  Scaevola.  —  arrlpuit  :  dragged  to 
judgment ;  cf .  S.  2. 3.  224.  —  tributim :  i.e.  sparing  none,  but  going 
through  the  whole  list.  The  final  number  of  tribes,  in  which  all 
the  citizens  were  enrolled,  was  completed  241  b.c. 

70.  aequus:  not  just,  but  kind;  cf.  Od.  3.  18.  4.  *'To  virtue 
only  and  her  friends  a  friend,"  Pope. 

71.  scaena :  public  life  is  the  stage  from  which  the  actors  love 
to  retire  to  the  privacy  of  the  country. 

72.  virtue  Scipiadae :  such  circumlocutions  are  common  in  the 
poets  from  Homer  down  :  the  valiant  Sripio  and  the  wise  and  nenth' 
Laelius;  cf.  Od.  3.  21.  11,  Catonis  virtus. 

73.  nugari  .  .  .  ludere :  Schol.  Cruci.  remarks  on  this :  Scipio 
Africanus  et  Laelius  feruntur  tarn  fuisse  familiares  et  amici 
Lucilio,  2tt  quodam  tempore  Laelio  circum  lectos  triclinii  fugienti 
Lucilius  superveniens  eum  obtorta  mappa  quasi  feriturus  seque- 
retur;  the  traditional  childlike  intimacy  between  the  two  is  also 
attested  by  Crassus  in  Cic.  de  Or.  2.  6.  22.  —  discincti :  the  toga 
had  been  laid  aside  and  the  girdle  removed  from  their  loins,  so  that 
the  tunic  hung  low  towards  their  feet ;  cf.  altius  praecinctis,  S.  1. 
6.  6;  tunicis  solutis,  Sen.  Ep.  114.  6.  The  freedom  of  association 
here  depicted  between  Lucilius  and  Africanus,  and  the  familiarity 
of  Scipio  with  his  friends,  cannot  be  explained  if  we  accept  Jerome's 
date  for  the  birth  of  Lucilius  ;  for  in  that  case  he  would  have  been 
a  youth  of  about  twenty  when  Scipio  died.  This  lends  additional 
weight  to  Haupt's  conjecture  ;  see  on  v.  34. 

75.  censum:  fortune.  Lucilius  was  an  eques,  but  that  does  not 
mean  that  he  had  a  fortune  of  400,000  sesterces  ;  see  on  Ep.  1.  1. 
68.    Porphyrio  says  he  was  the  grand-uncle  of  Pompey  the  Great. 

77.  fragili  .  .  .  olfendet  solido :  Horace  is  thinking  of  cracking 
nuts,  or  eating  the  bread  of  Canusium  (S.  1.  5.  91),  or  there  may 


BOOK  II.,   SATIRE  I. 


211 


be  an  allusion  to  the  fable  of  the  viper  and  the  file.    The  adjectives 
are  neut.  and  in  the  dat.  case. 

79.  diffingere :  see  App. 

80.  ut .  .  .  caveas  is  a  final  clause,  which  depends  not  directly 
on  2 us  est,  but  gives  the  purpose  of  Trebatius  in  making  that  state- 
ment. The  connexion  can  be  made  plainer  in  English  by  supply- 
ing ^-remember''  before  v.  82.  Cf.  Ep.  1.  1.  13;  S.  2.  2.  112.— 
negoti  incutiat  tibi:  may  get  you  into  business. 

81.  incutiat  depends  on  caveas.  —  Banctarum :  especially  in  the 
eyes  of  the  lawyer. 

82.  mala  .  .  .  carmina :  this  expression  was  taken  from  the  XII 
tables,  and  included  both  songs  of  incantation  and  abuse  ;  cf . 
nostrae  XII  tabulae  cum  perpaucas  res  capite  sanxissent,  in  his 
hanc  quoque  sanciendam  putaverunt,  si  quis  occentavisset  sive 
carmen  condidisset,  quod  infamiam  faceret  flagitiumve  alteri,  Cic. 
de  Rep.  4.  10.  12.  This  provision  had  long  since  disappeared, 
but  a  law  of  Sulla's  opened  the  way  for  civil  suit  in  case  of 
libel ;  cf.  Ulpian,  Dig.  XLVII.  10.  5 :  si  quis  librum  ad  infa- 
miam alicuius  pcrtinentem  scripserit,  composuerit,  ediderit,  dolove 
malo  fecerit .  .  .  uti  de  ea  re  agere  liceret.  Hence  the  appropriate- 
ness of  the  expression  ius  iudiciumque,  where  ius  refers  to  the 
hearing  before  the  Praetor  {in  iure),  and  iudicium  to  the  final 
decision  by  the  judges  {in  iudicio). — condiderit:  for  the  quan- 
tity of  the  final  syllable,  see  on  S.  1.  4.  82. 

83.  *'  111  verses?  Ay,  I  grant  you  ;  but  suppose  Caesar  should 
think  them  good  (and  Caesar  knows),"  Con.  Horace  plays  on  the 
meaning  of  mala,  and  when  he  comes  to  bona,  uses  it  in  a  purely 
iBsthetic  sense. 

80.  solventur  risu  tabulae :  the  sense  of  this  passage  is  plain, 
but  the  exact  reference  and  meaning  of  tabulae  is  much  disputed. 
Some,  as  Matthiae  and  Orelli,  interpret  it  to  mean  tabellae  iudi- 
ciariae,  the  tickets  with  which  the  judges  voted ;  that  is  to  say, 
sententiae  iudicum  mitiores,  leniores  fient  risu.  Others,  as  Schiitz, 
take  tabulae  to  mean  the  XII  tables :  "  the  very  statutes  will  melt 
with  laughter."  Others,  as  Zeune  and  Hermann,  refer  tabulae  to 
the  satires  of  Horace,  which,  when  summoned  into  court  for 
examination,  are  opened  and  read  only  with  laughter.  Palmer 
takes  tabulae  to  mean   '^  indictment,'"   'Hhe   indictment   will  be 


u 


. 


212 


NOTES. 


laughed  out  of  court,"  which  makes  good  sense,  but  which  cannot 
be  defended  by  any  similar  use  of  the  word  elsewhere.  Others,  as 
Heindorf,  take  tabulae  as  siihselUa  iudicum,  or  as  Kiessling,  "the 
boards  of  the  tribunal  on  which  the  subselUa  were  placed."  The 
expression  is  then  somewhat  extravagant,  but  may  be  paralleled 
by  Juv.  7.  86,  cnm  /regit  suhsellia  versu.  Probably  best  of  all  is 
the  interpretation  of  L.  MUUer:  "the  laws  will  be  abolished  (i.e. 
declared  void  iu  this  case)  with  a  laugh,  and  you  will  go  free  "  ; 
tabulae  is  used  for  leges,  as  in  Ep.  2.  1.  23,  and  solvere  for  dh- 
sol  cere. 


SATIRE   V. 

Roman  energy,  which  expressed  itself  nationally  in  the  exten- 
sion  of  the  empire,  was  turned  in  private  life  into  commercial 
enterprise.  So  came  wealth,  ease,  luxury,  with  their  attendant  cor- 
ruption and  increase  of  gain  by  fair  as  well  as  foul  means.  Towards 
the  end  of  the  republic,  marriage  became  less  common,  and  child- 
lessness was  considered  a  blessing.  The  fortunes  held  by  such 
persons  were  bestowed  on  favorites,  and  the  possessors  of  such  fort- 
unes were  courted  on  every  hand.  Even  in  Cicero's  time  such 
things  were  common,  for  he  says,  Pai-ad.  5.  2.  39 :  hereditatis  »pes 
quid  iniquitatis  non  suscipit?  quern  nutum  loruphtis  orbi  senis  non 
observat?  loquitur  ad  voluntatem  ;  quicquid  denuntiatum  est.facit; 
adsevtatur,  adsidet,  munerat.  Horace  reckons  fortune-seeking  as 
a  regular  profession  (Ep.  1.  1.  77),  and  the  evil  had  increased 
many-fold  by  the  time  of  Nero.  Seneca,  de  Benef.  6.  38,  speaks 
of  Arruntium  et  Haterium  et  ceteros  qui  captandorum  testamen- 
tornm  artem  professi  sunt.  Tacitus,  Germ.  20,  mentions  as  a 
special  virtue  of  the  Germans,  nee  ulla  orbitatis  pretia.  Petronius 
says  (116)  that  the  whole  population  of  Cremona  consisted  of  but 
two  classes, — fortune-hunters  and  their  prey  (aut  captantur  aut 
captant)  ;  and  parents  refused  to  acknowledge  their  children  be- 
cause of  the  greater  honor  paid  the  childless.  This  vice  is  the 
theme  of  the  present  satire,  and  it  is  presented  in  a  way  both 
humorous  and  striking. 

The  dialogue  is  carried  on  between  Tiresias  and  Ulysses,  who 
had  descended  into  Hades  to  consult  the  shade  of  the  seer.     Hav- 


BOOK   H.,   SATIRE  V. 


213 


ing  learned  of  his  destined  return  home,  Ulysses  asks  him  how  he 
is  to  repair  his  broken  fortunes,  seehig  that  family  and  honor  will 
avail  him  nothing  without  property  (1-10).  Tiresias  initiates  him 
into  the  secrets  of  legacy-hunting.  By  presents,  by  personal  at- 
tendance and  devotion  he  is  to  cultivate  the  rich  and  childless  (10- 
40),  yet  masking  his  designs  by  occasional  attention  to  him  who 
has  a  son,  esi>ecially  if  that  son  be  weak  and  destined  not  to  live 
long  (40-50) .  He  is  further  cautioned  against  being  too  eager  or 
curious  as  to  the  result,  and  warned  by  a  prophetic  story  (51-60). 
The  individual  tastes  and  preferences  of  each  one  must  be  con- 
sulted and  the  means  adapted  accordingly  (70-98).  Even  when 
the  death  of  the  victim  brings  the  desired  reward,  the  mask  must 
not  be  thrown  off,  but  the  hook  must  be  baited  anew  for  another 
catch  (99-110). 

While  the  satirical  element  is  especially  strong  in  this  satire,  its 
quaint  humor  is  no  less  remarkable.  In  form  it  is  peculiar,  using, 
as  it  does,  conversations  of  the  dead  to  satirize  the  living.  The 
probability  is  very  strong  that  such  a  device  was  employed  by 
Menippus  of  Gadara,  the  originator  of  the  species  of  literature 
called  Saturae  Menippeae  ;  and  Fritsche  thinks  it  likely  that  Hor- 
ace took  the  idea  of  this  satire  from  Menippus  himself.  Lucian's 
"  Dialogues  of  the  Dead  "  are  still  famous.  The  date  of  the  satire 
is  fixed  by  the  allusion  to  Augustus  in  vv.  62  and  63,  which  hardly 
suits  any  time  before  the  battle  of  Actium.  Hence  we  put  it  in 
30  B.C. 


1.  hoc  quoque:  this  continues  naturally  the  conversation  in 
Od.  \  139  ff.,  where  Tiresias  had  told  Ulysses  that  he  would  at 
last  return  home  after  many  trials  and  dangers.  Ovid  begins  the 
second  book  of  his  Amores  with  hoc  quoque  composui.  — petenti: 
sc.  responsum ;  cf.  Carm.  Saec.  55. 

3.  quid  rides :  this  is  the  laugh  of  superior  wisdom  at  the  weak- 
ness of  Ulysses's  heart,  which,  as  soon  as  qne  blesshig  is  obtained, 
covets  another.  —  doloso:  to  one  so  shreicd;  as  if  he  were  speak- 
ing of  a  third  party  ;  cf.  v.  23,  astutus,  and  the  llm.  epithet  iroXv- 

4.  non  satis  est:  seeing  that  he  w(nild  not  give  up  his  return 
home  in  exchange  for  immortality  in  Calypso's  isle.  —  Penatis: 


214 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  V. 


215 


the  RDman  coloring  begins,  and  the  reader  is  dropped  from  the 
heights  of  the  Greek  epic  to  the  filthy  streets  of  the  workl's  capital. 

5.  nulli  .  .  .  mentite :  of.  Soph.  ( )ed.  Tyr.  208,  v  rdXvdii  ifnr4- 
<pVK€v  avdpihirwv  fx6i/(f. 

6.  redeam :  in  indirect  questions  depending  on  the  pres.  ind.  as 
here,  the  future  ind.  is  usually  transferred  to  the  pres.  subj.  of  the 
periphrastic  conjugation,  unless  the  verb  is  one  that  by  its  mean- 
ing sufficiently  refers  to  the  future,  as  posse  or  relle  or  queo 
(v.  10);  here,  therefore,  we  should  translate,  am  returning;  cf. 
A.  &  G.  3:U,  a  ;  G.  514  ;  H.  496,  n.  2. 

7.  apotheca :  trine  cellar  or  storeroom.  When  Telemachus  is 
preparing  for  his  voyage  in  search  of  Ulys.se8,  he  descends  to  his 
father's  chamber,  where,  amid  other  treasures, 

••  Many  a  cask  with  seasoned  nectar  filled, 
The  grapf'8  pure  juice  divine,  beside  the  wall 
Stood  waiting,  orderly  arranged." 

Among  the  Romans,  the  apotheca  was  generally  placed  in  th 
upper  part  of  the  house,  above  the  fumarium,  or  drying-room  ;  cl. 
Colum.  1.  0.  They  had  besides  cellars,  cellae  rinariae^  situated 
in  cool  localities,  possibly  in  the  basements,  as  with  us.  The  word 
apotheca  has  been  cornipted  into  the  Ital.  bottega  and  the  French 
boutique.  Harper's  Lex.  is  wrong  in  referring  to  this  same  source 
the  Eng.  booth.  Germ.  Bnde. 

8.  re:  money,  as  vv.  12  and  45  ;  Ep.  1.  1.  06  ;  compare  the  con- 
stant tendency  to  give  a  mercenary  turn  to  words  of  other  origin, 
as  seen  in  the  history  of  such  words  as  goods,  property,  pitssessions, 
means.  —  vilior  alga:  proverbial,  and' doubly  appropriate  to  the 
seafaring  Ulysses ;  cf.  Verg.  Eel.  7.  42  ;  Od.  3.  17.  10. 

9.  quando:  e(.[na\  to  quandoquidem.  —  missis.  .  .  ambagibus: 
"since,  in  plain  terms,  'tis  poverty  you  fear,"  Con. 

10.  Tiresias  begins  with  .special  examples,  adding  the  general 
principle  later,  v.  23  ff.  —  turdus:  the  thrush,  or  fieldfare,  was 
considered  a  great  delicacy.  Martial,  13,  92,  reckons  it  the  first 
among  birds,  just  as  the  hare  i.«  the  first  among  quadrupeds,  and 
Persius,  6.  24,  uses  the  fem.  turdarum,  because,  as  the  Schol.  in- 
forms us,  the  epicures  of  that  day  could  tell  the  sex  by  the  taste  ; 
see  Gildersleeve's  note  ad  loc. 


11.  privuxn:  predicate  with  dabitur,  shall  be  given  you  as  your 
own. — devolet:  let  it  fly  away. 

12.  nitet  contains  the  idea  both  of  abundance  and  beauty : 
»'  where  waxes  a  great  fortune,  and  the  master  wanes." 

13.  honores:  choice  fruits;  in  Od.  1.  17.  16  it  refers  especially 
to  flowers. 

14.  The  Lar  familiaris  was  the  protecting  deity  of  the  home,  to 
whom  the  first  fruits  were  due. 

15.  sinegente:  a  freedman. 

17.  comes  exterior:  the  same  conception  as  in  latus  tegere, 
V.  18,  or  latus  claudete,  Juv.  3.  131,  which  the  scholiast  explains 
by  in  sinistra  ambulare.  The  right  hand  carried  the  weapons 
and  could  defend  that  side,  but  the  left  side  was  more  in  need  of 
l>rotection.  v 

18.  utne  tegam:  "the  idea  of  my  acting  as  escort  for  the 
filthy  Dama!"  This  was  a  typical  slave  name  ;  cf.  S.  1.  6.  38; 
2  7.  'A.     For  utne,  see  on  S.  1.  10.  21.  —  Troiae:  before  Troy. 

19.  melioribus  :  dat.  after  certans,  like  the  Greek  fidxeffdai ;  cf. 
Epod.  2.  20. 

20.  fortem:  rX-i^fiova.  —  hoc :  this  indignity. 

21.  protinus:   "go  on  and  tell  me,"  etc, 

22.  mam :  ruo  here  unites  the  meaning  of  eruo  and  corruo, 
rake  together ;  thus  it  seems  to  have  been  used  by  Lucil.  901  L.  : 
mis  hue  et  colligis  omnia  furtim. 

23.  captes:  this  was  the  usual  word  for  legacy-hunting,  and 
those  who  followed  that  profession  were  called  captatores.  It  also 
very  naturally  introduces  tlie  figure  of  fishing  which  is  used  just  a 
moment  later.     Petronius  used  a  new  word,  heredipeta. 

25.  praeroso  hamo :  "  making  away  with  the  bait  "  ;  cf.  prae- 
rcdere  digitos,  Plant.  Ps.  884.  This  the  old  miser  would  accom- 
plish by  accepting  his  presents^  yet  failing  to  remember  him  in  his 
will.  Lucian,  dial.  mort.  6.  4,  tells  how  "Terpsion,  a  man  of 
thirty,  had  sent  many  costly  presents  to  Thukritos,  an  old  man 
past  ninety,  with  three  teeth  in  his  head,  who  seemed  to  have  one 
foot  already  in  his  coffin."  Terpsion  complains  to  Pluto  :  *'  After 
swallowing  so  large  a  bait  of  mine,  the  day  before  yesterday  he 
attended  my  funeral  and  crowed  over  me."  See  Mayor  on  Juv. 
12.  123. 


ri- 


216 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  V. 


217 


26.  artem  inlusus  omittaa:  disheartened,  quit  the  business; 
inlusus  is,  more  properly,  '•  fnade  a  fool  of.''' 

27.  foro:  abl.  of  place  without  a  preposition,  used  also  S.  1.  5. 
87  ;  1.  6.  43 ;  1.  5.  99 ;  1.  10.  39.  — res  is  equal  to  lis,  as  S.  1.  9. 
41 ;  the  cognate  ace.  is  made  the  subject  of  the  pass.  ;  cf.  S.  2. 
1.  49.  —  olim  =  aliquando. 

29.  qui  .  .  .  vocet  is  a  consecutive  clause  defining  improhus. 
In  daring  to  drag  his  righteous  neighbor  to  law  without  just  cause 
is  seen  his  improbitas. 

32.  Quinte  .  .  .  Publi :  thus  he  addresses  the  childless  old  man 
whose  case  he  undertakes.  The  u.se  of  the  praenomen  was  a  mark 
of  intimacy,  and  being  a  distinctive  sign  of  freemen  is  especially 
grateful  to  the  ears  of  the  old  man  who  had  come  up  out  of  bond- 
age. —  mollea :  tender,  attentive,  sensitive;  cf.  mollior  .  .  .  ()nila 
auricula,  CatuU.  25.  2  ;  teneras  .  .  .  auriculas,  Pers.  1.  107. 

?A.  iua  anceps:  the  doubtful  points  (tf  the  law;  cf.  vafri  inscitia 
iuris,  S.  2.  2.  131.  The  expression  contains  a  gentle  hint  that  he 
is  well  aware  on  which  side  justice  lies,  but  is  on  that  account  all 
the  better  able  to  assist  him. 

35.  oculos:  the  dearest  of  human  possessions  ;  cf.  Catull.  14.  1, 
ni  te  plus  oculis  meis  amarem. 

36.  contemptum  pauperet:  equal  to  contemnat  et  pauperet; 
chiastically  repeated  in  perdas  and  sis  iocus.  Paupero,  like  cassa 
nuce,  belongs  to  the  language  of  ordinary  life.  — caasa  nuce:  an 
emptii  nut,  i.e.  one  which  when  broken  open  is  found  to  be  without 
a  kernel.  The  prevailing  spelling  of  the  Mss.  is  quassa,  but  this 
may  have  arisen  from  a  supposed  connexion  with  quatio. 

37.  aia  iocua:  "the  laughing-stock  of  the  spectators." 

38.  pelliculam  curare:  nurse  his  hide;  cf.  cuteni  curare,  Ep. 
1.  2.  29;  1.  4.  15.  — cognitor:  the  cognitor  took  charge  of  the 
case  for  another,  standing  completely  in  his  stead ;  his  acts  were 
binding  on  the  original  party,  while  the  procurator  was  an  agent 
who  had  to  give  surety  that  the  party  represented  would  abide  by 
his  acts  ;  cf.  Gaius  4.  97. 

39.  perata  atque  obdura,  etc. :  "stick  it  out,  in  spit«  of  sum- 
mer's cold  or  winter's  heat."— rubra  Canicula:  the  ruddy  dog- 
star,  which  presides  over  the  dog-days,  the  time  of  greatest  heat ; 
cf.  Sen.  Q.  N.  1. 1.7,  in  caelo  quoque  non  unus  adparet  color  rerum. 


sed  acrior  sit  caniculae  rubor,   Martis  remissior.      The  color  of 
Sirius  is  now  white,  with  a  touch  of  green. 

40.  iniantia  atatuaa:  this  seems  to  mean  nothing  more  than 
dumb  statues,  but  the  epithet  infantis  is  certainly  a  most  awkward 
stroke,  in  spite  of  infans  pudor,  S.  1.  6.  57,  and  statua  tacitur- 
nior,  Ep.  2.  2.  83.  It  is  quite  likely  that  in  this  expression, 
as  well  as  in  the  following  verse,  Horace  is  quoting  some  poeti- 
cal monstrosity  of  M.  Furius  Bibaculus.  Palmer  conjectures  that 
Furius's  verse  may  have  run,  infantis  statuas  iam  rubra  canicula 
jindit.  The  allusion  is  to  heat  so  intense  that  it  bursts  even  the 
statues,  which  were  made  of  bronze,  or,  more  likely  still,  of 
wood,  as  was  the  case  with  the  one  of  Priapus,  S.  1.  8.  1.  —  pingui 
tentua  omaao:  stuffed  with  fat  tripe;  alluding  not  necessarily  to 
the  corpulence,  but  certainly  to  the  gluttony  and  vile  fare  of 
Furius ;  cf.  Ep.  1.  15.  35.  The  word  omasum  is  said  by  Philox. 
Gloss,  to  be  of  Celtic  origin,  as  is  also  our  word  tripe. 

41.  For  Furius,  see  on  S.  1.  10.  36.  The  verse  of  his  which  Hor- 
ace here  parodies  is  cited  by  Quintilian,  8.  6.  17,  as  an  example  of 
translationes  durae,  id  est  a  longinqua  similitudine  ductae;  the 
whole  verse  read  as  follows  :  luppiter  hibernas  cana  nive  conspuit 
Alpes.  Instead  of  Jupiter,  Horace  lets  Furius  do  his  own  sputter- 
ing, and  heightens  the  ridiculousness  of  the  situation  by  making  it 
the  consequence  of  an  overfull  stomach. 

42.  stantem  prope  tangena:  nudging  his  neighbor  in  the 
crowd. 

43.  amicia  aptua:  cf.  solibus  aptum,  Ep.  1.  20.  24.  —  acer: 
zealous, 

44.  adnabunt  thynni:  "in  flow  the  tunnies,  and  your  fish- 
ponds swell,"  Con.  The  thynni  are  well  selected,  as  they  go  in 
shoals ;  cetaria  are  said  to  be  places  arranged  for  catching,  or, 
according  to  Schol.  Cruq. ,  for  salting  the  fish. 

45.  ai  cul,  etc.:  lest  such  devotion  to  the  childless  make  his 
motives  plain,  Tiresias  advises  him  to  pay  court  to  one  who  has 
a  son,  especially  if  that  son  be  in  bad  health ;  if  any  one  has  a 
sickly  son  growing  tip  as  heir  prospective  to  a  large  fortune. 

46.  aublatua :  the  new-born  child  was  laid  by  the  obstetrix  at 
the  feet  of  the  father,  and  if  he  raised  it  from  the  ground  (sus- 
tulit,  suscepit),  was  acknowledged  as  his  child,   and  reared. — 


I 


il'l 


Ml 


i 


I 


218 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  V. 


219 


aletur  emphasizes  the  care  that  has  to  be  taken  with  a  son,  male 
validus. 

47.  nudet:  betray  yon. — leniter:  gently,  cautiously^  slyly. 

48.  adrepe  officiosuB :  "  worm  your  way  by  your  attentions," 
Pahner.  The  ut-c\.  is  best  taken  as  explanatory  of  spem ;  cf .  Cic. 
Lael.  19.  Q^.  —  secundus  heres  is  one  who  was  entered  in  the 
will  as  a  substitute,  in  case  the  first  heir  should  not  enter  into  the 
inheritance. 

50.  in  vacuum  venias :  in  consequence  of  his  being  enrolled  as 
second  heir,  so  that  the  first  f«-clause  is  logically  subordinate  to 
the  second.  —Oreo  :  for  the  dative,  cf.  Od.  1. 28. 10  ;  1.  28.  18,  and 
the  Hm.  "AiSi  irpoid^at. 

51.  Another  warning  not  to  expose  his  covetous  designs.  —  Qui 
.  .  .  cumque :  tmesis,  as  in  Od.  1.  9.  14,  equal  to  si  quis. 

53.  llmis:  sc.  oculis,  *'yet  not  without  stealing  a  sidelong 
glance";  cf.  Ter.  Eun.  601.  Wills  were  generally  written  on 
waxen  tablets,  which  were  then  fastened  together.  The  first  of 
these  contained  in  the  first  line  the  name  of  the  testator,  followed 
in  the  second  by  the  name  of  the  heir,  who  might  inherit  all  alone 
{solus,  heres  ex  asse),  or  together  with  others. 

55.  plerumque,  etc.  :  often  a  quinquevir  turned  scribe.  Recoctus 
does  not  mean  here  rejuvenated,  but  simply  changed  from  one  form 
of  life  to  another.  Its  explanation  is  to  be  found  in  the  story  of 
Medea's  rejuvenating  Aeson,  father  of  Jason,  by  cutting  him  to 
pieces  and  boiling  his  limbs  in  a  cauldron.  The  idea  is  that  often 
the  victim  will  see  through  the  wiles  of  the  captator,  and  get  the 
best  of  him.  This  Tiresias  expresses  by  foretelling  an  incident 
of  that  kind  which  was  doubtless  familiar  to  Horace  and  his 
readers. 

56.  Bcriba :  for  the  office  of  scriba,  see  on  S.  1.  4.  35.  The  quin- 
qneviri  were  subordinate  police  magistrates,  who  are  mentioned  as 

,  low  down  in  the  scale  of  officers  by  Cic.  Acad.  pr.  2.  44.  136.  Be- 
sides these  there  were  a  number  of  other  boards  appointed  on 
special  occasions,  consisting  of  five  men,  whose  members  would  be 
called  quinqueviri,  as  Vviri  coloniae  deducendae,  agro  dividendo, 
etc.  ;  but  the  first  office  mentioned  must  be  the  one  here  referred 
to.  —  corvum  .  .  .  hiantem :  alluding  to  the  Aesopian  fable  of  the 
fox  and  the  crow,  Fhaedr.  Fab.  1.  13. 


58.  pnidens  expresses  the  opposite  oifuris. 

59.  Laertiade :  Greek  form,  as  Atride,  Ep.  1.  7.  43 ;  cf.  Hm. 
X  92.  In  quicqnid  .  . .  non  the  irony  is  too  apparent  to  be  reasoned 
away  ;  it  is,  as  Oesterlen  says,  "eine  kostliche  Parodie  der  Seher- 
kunst,"  and  is  cited  by  Boethius,  Consol.  5.  3,  as  an  example  of 
a  ridiculum  vaticinium. 

60.  donat :  the  universal  present. 

62.  Tempore,  quo:  "Oracles  often  began  by  fixing  the  date  by 
a  circumlocution,"  Palmer. —iuvenis :  Octavianus,  bom  63  b.c. 
was  now  about  33  years  old.  — ab  alto  demissum:  alto  has  here 
both  the  idea  of  antiiiuity  and  respectability  ;  cf.  Caesarem  altum, 
Od.  3.  4.  37  ;  also  Verg.  Aen.  6.  500,  genus  alto  a  sanguine  Teucri; 
and  Aen.  1.  288,  lulius  a  magno  demissum  nomen  Mo. 

64.  forti:  gallant. —  pxocera:  stately.  Nasica  had  borrowed 
money,  among  others,  from  Coranus  himself,  a  rich  old  caelebs, 
and  seeks  to  propitiate  him,  and  probably  prepare  the  way  for 
a  settlement  of  his  obligations,  by  giving  him  his  daughter  in 
marriage.  Coranus  accepts  the  gift,  but  leaves  his  thrifty  father- 
in-law  not  a  cent. 

65.  metuentis :  metuo  is  regularly  construed  with  the  inf.  when 
it  has  the  sense  of  nolo,  but  here  the  idea  seems  rather  to  be, 
"fearing  lest  he  have  to  pay  the  whole."  —  soldum :  for  such 
syncopated  forms,  cf.  soldo,  S.  1.  2.  113;  caldior,  S.  1.  4.  53;  pu- 
ertia,  Od.  1.  36.  8 ;  valdius,  Ep.  1.  9.  6,  and  A.  P.  321 ;  periclnm. 
S.  1.  2.  40 ;  2.  7.  73 ;  2.  8.  57  ;  vincla,  Ep.  1.  7.  67 ;  see  Introduc- 
tion, p.  XV. 

66.  tabula:  his  will. 

67.  multum :  equal  to  saepe,  as  Od.  1.  25.  5  ;  Ep.  1.  3.  15 ;  A.  P. 
357. 

69.  praeter :  an  adv.  equal  to  praeterquam,  though  occasionally 
m  Lat.  an  infinitive  is  governed  by  a  preposition  ;  cf.  Cic.  de  Fin. 
2.  13.  43,  inter  optime  valere  et  gravissime  aegrotare  nihil  interesse. 
-plorare:  cf.  S.  1.  10.  91.  This  is  left  him,  because  nothing  is 
left.  —  suis :  his  daughter  was  also  left  unprovided  for. 

70.  ad  haec:  like  praeterea,  v.  45.  — muUer  .  .  .  dolosa:  a 
liberta  as  amica ;  cf.  S.  1.  1.  99.  The  word  mulier  has  replaced  in 
Latni  the  Indo-Eur.  term  for  woman,  which  is  seen  in  Sk.  gani, 
Greek  ywij,  Gothic  qens,  and  Eng.  queen. 


\i 


<i 


220 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  V. 


221 


71.  delirum:  derived  from  lira,  the  ridge  betwen  the  furrows; 
itaqiie  sicuti  boves  aim  se  a  recto  actu  operis  detorserint  delirare 
dmmtur,  sic  qui  a  recta  via  vitae  ad  pravum  declinant,  per  siinili- 
tudinem  translationis  item  delirare  existimantur,  Varro,  Wihii.  fr. 
50.  — temperet:  equal  to  regat;  cf.  Od.  1.  8.  6. 

73.  vincit :  equal  to  praestat,  and  is  selected  with  reference  to 
the  following  figure,  ipsum  expugnare  caput. 

74.  The  special  case  of  the  senex  delirus  is  abandoned,  and  the 
thought  becomes  more  general,  going  back  in  the  precepts  now 
given  to  the  sentiment  of  v.  45  ft.  —  vecora  characterizes  one  with 
lack  of  judgment  and  taste  ;  cf.  Mart.  12.  40,  mentiris :  credo  ; 
recitas  mala  carmina  :  laudo. 

76.  facilis:  kindly.— potioxi:  equal  to  utpote  pntinri,  as  to 
your  superior.  —  putaane  .  .  .  poterit :  a  parataxis  common  after 
such  verbs  in  conversational  expressions  ;  cf.  censen  hodie  despon- 
debit  earn  mihiy  quaeso  f  Plant,  llud.  1269.  Ulysses's  question  is 
not  one  of  indignation,  but  of  doubt. 

79.  enim:  '' yes,  for,'' eUi. 

81.  sic :  under  such  conditions.  —  quae  >  equal  to  at  en.  —  uno : 
no  fool  like  an  old  fool ;  turpe  senilis  amor,  Ov.  Am.  1.  9.  4.  One 
such  is  more  profitable  than  all  the  younger  suitors. 

83.  ut  canis,  etc. :  adaptation  of  a  Greek  proverb  :  ov5i  yap  kvwv 
ffKVTOTpayeiu  fiadovffa  t^s  t4xvt]^  iiriXififfeTai.  Alciphron,  3.  47  ;  x*^*' 
Trbv  xop^^  Kvva  7eu<rat,  Theocr.  10.  11. 

84.  The  story  of  Nasica  and  Coranus  was  given  in  the  form  of  a 
prophecy ;  now  Tiresias  adds  one  that  occurred  during  his  lifetime 
at  Thebes.  Gessner  concludes  that  the  case  did  not  occur  at  Rome, 
because  the  injunction  imposed  would  have  been  contrary  to  law  ; 
cf.  Dig.  28.  7.  9,  condiciones  quae  contra  bonos  mores  inseruntur 
remittendae  sunt ;  but  the  incident  is  too  ridiculous  to  be  anything 
more  than  a  caricature. 

85.  ex  teatamento  .  .  .  elata  :  equal  to  testamento  sic  se  efferri 
iussit. — elata:  cf.  iK<f>4p€iv,  iK(popd. 

87.  ai  poaaet  depends  on  a  verb  of  trying  which  is  suggested  by 
sic  est  elata.  This  construction  of  si  is  very  common  in  the  his- 
torians after  verbs  of  motion  ;  as,  Hercules  pergit  ad  speluncam, 
si  forte  eo  vestigia  ferrent,  Liv.  1.  7.  As  she  had  never  been  able 
to  give  him  the  slip  while  alive,  she  determines  to  make  one  more 


trial  after  death.  Petronius  (141)  tells  .of  legacies  left  on  still 
harder  terms  ;  e.g.  omnes  qui  in  testamento  meo  legata  habent  prae- 
ter  libertos  meos,  hac  condicioue  percipient  quae  dedi,  si  corpus 
meum  in  partes  conciderint  et  astante  populo  comederint. 

89.  Avoid  extremes  {pLtiUv  dyav),  both  in  speech  and  action. 

deaia  operae:  dat.,  as  8.  1.9.56.  The  abl.  ojitera,  which  some 
editors  conjecture  here,  is  unnecessary,  though  perhaps  better 
Latin  ;  cf.  Cic.  ad.  Fam.  1.9.  17  ;  Caes.  ap.  Gell.  13.  3.  5. 

90.  diificilem  et  moroaum :  compare  the  common  faults  of  old 
men,  as  cited  by  Cic.  de  Sen.  65,  at  sunt  morosi  et  anxii  et  iracundi 
et  difficiles  senes.  — ultra  :  sc.  quam  satis  est. 

91.  non  etiam  aileaa:  the  subj.  here  and  Ep.  1.  18.  72  may  be, 
as  Kiessling  says,  potential,  but  in  practical  force  it  must  have 
been  felt  as  equal  to  the  imperative ;  see  Kiihner,  Lat.  Gr.  II. 
147  ff. — Davua,  etc. :  play  the  Davus  of  comedy  ;  see  on  S.  1.  10. 
40. 

92.  capite  obatipo :  tcith  drooping  head.  Persius  uses  the  same 
expression,  3.  80.  —  multum  belongs  to  similis;  cf.  rmiltum  celer, 
S.  2.  3.  47  ;  multum  dissimilis,  Ep.  1.  10.  3. 

93.  obaequio  graaaare  :  make  your  advances  with  servile  civility. 
—  ai  increbruit :  if  the  xcind  blows  stronger. 

94.  velet  carum  caput :  men  wore  usually  no  covering  for  the 
head  on  the  streets.  Sometimes  a  corner  of  the  toga  was  drawn 
up  so  as  to  afford  protection  from  the  weather.  A  kind  of  hood 
(cucidlus)  was  also  in  use,  generally  fastened  to  the  lacerna  (S. 
2.  7.  55),  or  cloak.  The  pilleus  was  a  high  felt  hat,  the  petasus 
broad-brimmed.  Augustus  wore  one  of  the  latter  (Suet.  82).  See 
Becker's  Gallus,  III.  p.  223. 

95.  aurem  aubatringe :  gather  up  your  ear,  i.e.  with  your  hand, 
that  you  may  the  better  hear.  To  "prick  up  the  ear"  is  aurem 
arrigere  or  erigere. 

96.  importunua :  insatiate,  icorrying.  *'  It  is  near  to  importu- 
nate, with  this  difference,  that  importunate  denotes  repeated  ask- 
ing for  the  same  thing  that  has  been  denied,  while  importunus 
denotes  asking  for  more  of  a  thing  than  has  been  obtained," 
Palmer.  —  ohe  iam :  the  fuller  form  adds  satis  est,  as  S.  1.5.  12. 

98.  tumidia  :  because  they  have  that  effect ;  tumidum  reddunt. 

99.  levarit:  ichen  he  shall  have  released  you,  i.e.  by  dying. 


4 


H^ 


n 


? 


222 


NOTES. 


100.  certum  vigilans:  keenly  watchful,  wide  awake;  not  in 
dreams  nor  half  asleep ;  cf.  Ov.  Her.  10.  9,  incertum  vigilans.  — 
ait :  see  App. 

101.  ergo:  and  so  then;  cf.  ergo  Qiiintilium  perpetuus  sopor 
urget,  Od.  1.  24.  5.  Many  a  spurcus  Dama  (v.  18)  of  life  becomes 
Dama  8odalin,fortis  et  Jidelis  at  death. 

102.  fortem  .  .  .  fidelem :  the  peculiarity  of  this  idiom  is  lost 
when  we  supply  a  definite  verb,  as  quaeram,  petam,  parabo,  etc. 
It  is  the  stress  of  emotion  that  leaves  the  expression  vague;  cf. 
unde  mihi  lapidem,  S.  2.  7.  112  ;  quo  viihi  fort u nam,  Ep.  1.  6.  12. 

103.  sparge  aubinde :  "  scatter  your  wailings  like  flowers  round 
the  tomb."  —  est:  taken  by  most  editors  in  the  sense  of  licet, 
((FTiv,  ^^ecTTtv,  as  S.  1.2.  79, 101 ;  but  Kiessling  interprets  it  a  little 
differently,  taking  it  as  equal  to  aliquid  est,  ''it  is  some  advan- 
tage," for  which  he  cites  Ep.  1.  1.  32,  est  quadam  prodire  tenus,  si 
non  datur  ultra. 

108.  ex  parte  tua :  sc.  hereditatis. 

109.  To  avoid  possible  difficulties,  inheritances  were  usually 
given  away  through  the  fonn  of  a  sale,  on  payment  of  a  sester- 
tius ;  cf .  Gaius,  2.  252,  olim  in  nsu  erat  ei,  cui  restituebatur  here- 
ditas  nummo  uno  earn  hereditatem  dicis  causa  venire.  —  addicere: 
this  is  the  term  used  of  auctioneers,  "to  knock  down,"  but  also 
employed,  as  here,  of  a  private  sale. 

110.  imperiosa  :  dread ;  ^iraty^  nep<rc^6mo.  She  is  called  saeca, 
Od.  1.  28.  20.  — Vive  valeque  :  cf.  vive  vale,  Ep.  1.  0.  07. 


SATIRE   VI. 

This  satire  is  the  song  of  a  contented  spirit.  Its  theme  is  the 
peace  of  the  country,  contrasted  with  the  turmoil  and  the  thousand 
vexations  of  the  city.  Happy  in  the  possession  of  the  Sabine  farm, 
which  is  both  a  retreat  from  the  distractions  of  life  and  a  proof  of 
Maecenas's  affection,  he  asks  for  nothing  more  (1-15).  What 
theme  better  suited  for  his  pen  ?  In  the  freshness  of  the  morning 
hour  he  invokes  Janus  as  the  patron  of  his  song  (16-23).  How 
differently  dawns  the  day  at  Rome.  Unpleasant  duties  harass 
him,  and  even  a  visit  to  Maecenas,  sweet  solace  of  his  sickened 


»  flr'iWrrfM 


BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  VI. 


223 


soul,  exposes  him  to  new  attacks  and  trials  (23-59).  So  passes 
the  day,  awaking  in  him  a  tender  longing  for  the  peace  of  the 
country,  its  charming  enjoyments,  simple  fare,  and  divine  com- 
panionship of  friends  (60-76).  Cervius  closes  the  poem  with  a 
fable  illustrating  the  dangers  of  city  life  compared  with  the  peace 
of  the  country  (77-110). 

The  date  of  this  satire,  as  is  generally  agreed,  was  the  close  of 
the  year  31  b.c.  or  the  beginning  of  30  b.c.  (see  note  on  v.  40). 
In  its  praise  of  the  country  it  stands  nearly  related  to  Ep.  1.  10, 
and  the  same  theme  appears  often  in  Horace's  writings.  All 
readers  are  enthusiastic  in  their  admiration  of  this  satire,  and 
Pope  has  imitated  it  with  some  success. 

1.  hoc  refers  grammatically  to  what  follows,  but  actually  to 
his  villa  spread  out  before  him,  which  he  proceeds  to  describe.  — 
votis :  prayer.  Votum  is  a  vow  made  to  the  gods  for  obtaining 
a  certain  request ;  also  the  gift  obtained  by  means  of  such  a  vow. 

—  ita  =  admodum,  valde,  especially  after  negatives ;  not  so  very 
large;  cf.  Cic.  Or.  2,  non  ita  lato  interiecto  mari;  Rose.  Com.  04, 
MOW  ita  multis  annis. 

2.  iugis :  gen.,  as  appears  from  Ep.  1.  15.  16. 

3.  paulum  silvae :  cf.  silva  paucorum  iugerum,  Od.  3.  16.  29. 

—  super  his  is  taken  by  many  as  equal  to  the  more  usual  super 
haec,  in  addition  to  these  things  (cf.  Sil.  Ital.  1.  60),  but  the  de- 
scription is  made  more  picturesque  by  taking  it  locally,  above 
these. 

4.  Bene  est :  in  the  same  way  bene  habet  is  used ;  cf.  Greek 

KoKCos  ^x^t* 

5.  Maia  nate :  Mercury  was  the  god  of  gain,  whether  justly  or 
unjustly  acquired.  Merchants  made  special  offerings  to  him  and 
Maia  on  the  Ides  of  May,  and  images  and  chapels  were  erected  to 
his  honor  in  the  marts  of  trade.  In  S.  2.  3.  25,  Damasippus,  the 
shrewd  trader,  receives  from  the  crowd  the  cognomen  Mercurialis. 
Cf.  Preller,  rom.  Mythol.  II.  p.  231.  — propria  :  permanently  mine. 
For  the  form  faxis,  see  on  S.  1.5.  79. 

6.  Horace  bases  the  prayer  for  continued  favor  (v.  15)  on  his 
own  integrity  and  freedom  from  selfishness.  The  si  clauses  here 
are  examples  of  conditions  expressing  a  virtual  reality. 


nn 


\i§\ 


m 


224 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  VI. 


225 


7.  vitlo:  excess,  dissipation. — culpa:  negligence. 

8.  ai  veneror,  etc. :  if  I  offer  no  such  prayer;  cf.  S.  2.  2.  124; 
Carm.  Saec.  49. 

9.  denormat :  norma  is  a  carpenter's  tool,  the  Roman  square  ; 
hence  denormat,  spoils  the  shape  of. 

11.  mercennarius  belongs  really  with  i7?i,  but  it  is  atti-acted 
into  the  relative  clause.     For  similar  attraction  cf.  S.  2.  2.  59. 

12.  dives  sunico  Hercule :  Hercules  as  xXovroddrrji  shares  the 
function  ascribed  to  Mercury  above.  To  him  the  Romans  dedi- 
cated a  tenth  of  any  treasure  they  might  happen  to  find  ;  cf.  Plaut. 
Bacch.  665,  and  see  Preller,  II.  p.  292. 

13.  gratum:  best  construed  as  masc. ;  "my  grateful  soul," 
Greenough ;  while  to  the  miser,  curtae  nescio  quid  semper  ahest 
rei,  Od.  3.  24.  64. 

14.  pingue  pecus:  in  allusion  to  Mercury  as  the  guardian  ot 
flocks,  vd/jLios ;  while  pingue  ingenium  is  in  accord  with  the  pro- 
verbial pingui  Minerva;  cf.  S.  2.  2.  3;  "May  all,  in  fact  (except 
my  brains),  be  fat,"  Con. 

15.  utque  soles:  it  was  Mercury  who  rescued  him  from  the 
battle-field  of  Philippi,  Od.  2.  7.  13. 

16.  ergo:  "in  this  frame  of  mind." — in  montis:  the  Sabine 
hills;  cf.  Ep.  1.  16.  5. — in  arcem:  so  called  because  it  afforded 
protection  against  the  annoyances  of  city  life. 

17.  quid  prius:  what  sooner  than  these  very  surroundings?  — 
Baturis :  instrumental  abl.  Horace's  conception  of  satire  was  not 
so  strict  as  ours  ;  to  his  mind  it  included  much  of  a  general  miscel- 
laneous character,  like  the  old  saturae ;  here  it  borders  on  the 
idyl.  — musaque  pedestri :  the  muse  of  his  sermones  repentis  per 
humum,  Ep.  2.  1.  250,  in  contrast  to  the  dashing  Pegasus  of  lyric 
poetry;  cf.  sermo  pedester,  A.  P.  95.  In  Od.  2.  12.  9,  pedestres 
historiae  is  used  for  "prose  histories." 

18.  ambitdo :  not  his  own,  but  of  those  who  tried  to  use  Hor- 
ace's influence  for  their  own  advancement.  —  plumbeus  :  leaden, 
oppressive. 

19.  autumnusque  gravis :  cf.  Od.  2.  14.  15,  frustra  per  autu- 
mnos  nocentem  corporibus  metuemus  austrum.  —  Libitdnae :  the 
goddess  of  death,  who  presided  over  funerals.  Servius  Tullius 
ordered  that  a  piece  of  money  be  paid  into  her  treasury  on  occa- 


sion of  every  death  (lucar  Lihitinae),  and  in  a  grove  sacred  to  her 
{lucus  Libitinae)  were  kept  biers  and  all  the  apparatus  essential 
to  a  funeral,  whence  they  were  rented  by  the  undertakers  (libiti- 
narii).  Hence  the  gain  that  a  frequency  of  deaths  brought  her; 
cf.  Preller,  I.  p.  440. 

20.  Matutinus  pater  and  mater  Matuta  were  the  divinities  of 
the  morning  hour;  but  the  former  was  easily  confounded  with 
Janus,  who  was  the  god  of  all  beginnings,  and  opened  and  closed 
the  gates  of  heaven.  —  lane :  this  is  the  direct  object  of  audis, 
being  the  very  form  that  would  be  heard  in  the  prayer  to  him '; 
cf.  S.  1.  6.  29,  axidit  contimio  'quis  homo  hie?'  Generally  audio 
in  such  passages  is  used  as  equal  to  appellaris,  like  the  Greek 
&Kov€Ls,  and  is  followed  by  the  nominative.  The  gods  were  ad- 
dressed by  many  names  in  their  various  functions,  and,  like  men, 
found  some  titles  more  pleasing  than  others  ;  cf.  Carm.  Saec.  14. 

21.  unde :  a  quo;  used  personally,  as  Od.  1.  12.  17 ;  S.  1.  6.  12. 

22.  sic  dis  placitum :  a  favorite  parenthesis  with  the  poets ; 
cf.  Od.  1.  ;i3.  10,  sic  lovi  gratum;  sic  visum  Veneri;  Epod.  9.  3, 
sic  lovi  gratum ;  Verg.  Aen.  5.  50,  sic  di  voluistis. 

23.  The  charming  quiet  and  peace  of  Horace's  situation  in  the 
country  suggests  by  contrast  the  turmoil  and  distractions  of  a  day 
in  the  city.  —  sponsorem  :  the  sponsor  is  security  for  a  debt  con- 
tracted by  word  of  mouth ;  he  becomes  such  by  using  the  formula 
ego  idem  dare  spondeo.  To  assume  this  obligation  was  one  of  the 
most  frequent  demands  of  friendship. 

24.  officio  .  .  .  respondeat:  "answer  duty's  call,"  Palmer.— 
urge:  intransitive,  hurry  up. 

25.  sive  Aquilo,  etc. :  "In  spite  of  wind  and  wintry  weather, 
go  I  must."  —  radit :  sweeps;  siccat  et  suo  Jlatu  verrit,  Schol.  Cruq. 
In  Epod.  16.  54  the  same  word  is  used  of  the  furrows  worn  in  the 
ground  by  excessive  showers.  Note  the  varied  characteristics  of 
winter:  bruma,  nivalem  diem,  interiore  gyro,  tr ahit. —hrumai 
<*brevima  =  brevissima  is  the  mark  of  the  winter  solstice.  — inte- 
riore gyro:  because  the  sun's  course  through  the  heavens  is 
shorter,  a  smaller  circle,  than  in  summer.  —  trahit  expresses  the 
tediousness  of  a  winter  day,  which  seems  to  move  reluctantly.* 

27.  postmodo  belongs  with  luctandum,  as  Horace  is  describing 
the  successive  events  of  a  day  in  Rome,  though  some  editors  prefer 


hi 


m 

'4  i  J 


m 

til  »'1 


226 


NOTES. 


to  join  it  with  obsit.  —  quod  mi  obsit:  there  was  a  proverb  at- 
tributed to  Bias,  iyyva^  rdpa  5'  Ara;  i.e.  sponde ;  noxa  praesto  est. 
So  Proverbs  11.  15:  "  lie  that  is  surety  for  a  stranger  shall  smart 
for  it,  and  he  that  hateth  suretyship  is  sure."  —  clare:  the  for- 
mula used  on  such  occasions  must  be  spoken  distinctly  {dare)  and 
in  prescribed  form  (certum) ;  cf.  S.  2.  5.  100. 

28.  After  the  pledge  has  been  given  for  his  friend,  he  hastens  to 
pay  his  morning  visit  to  Maecenas,  jostling  in  the  way  those  who 
are  just  coming  down  to  the  forum.  Maecenas's  house  was  on  the 
Esquiline. 

29.  quid  tibi  via,  etc. :  see  App.  WhaVs  the  matter  tcith  you, 
and  ichat  are  you  about  ? 

30.  iratds  precibus:  with  violent  curses.  —  tu  pulses,  etc.:  on 
a  second  look,  the  stranger  recognizes  who  is  before  him,  and  asks 
indignantly : 

"  What?  must  you  knock  down  all  that's  in  your  way, 
Because  you're  posting  to  Maecenas,  eh?  "    Con. 

31.  memorl:  i.e.  only  of  Maecenas. 

32.  hoc :  the  very  fact  that  his  intimacy  with  Maecenas  is 
recognized.  —  atras :  a  reminiscence  of  the  fact  that  here  was 
formerly  a  potter's  field,  a  burying  ground  for  the  poor  and 
slaves. 

34.  per  caput:  recollections  of  commissions  that  had  been 
enjoined  upon  him,  while  circa  saliunt  latus  refers  to  new  a.ssaults 
made  on  every  hand.  An  example  of  the  first  kind  is  given  v.  34 
and  35,  of  the  second  v.  36-39.  According  to  this  view,  the  first 
sentence  is  spoken  to  himself.  —  ante  secundam:  see  on  S.  1.  5. 
23.     Roman  business  life  began  at  very  early  hours. 

35.  ad  Puteal:  this  was  the  Puteal  Libonis  or  Scribonianum, 
mentioned  again  Ep.  1.  19.  8.  A  spot  struck  by  lightning  was 
regarded  as  sacred,  and  around  such  a  spot  in  the  Forum  a  circu- 
lar wall  had  been  erected  by  Scribonius  Libo,  possibly  the  Aedile  of 
193  B.C.,  or  the  Tribune  of  the  People  of  149  b.c.  Near  this  wall 
men  of  business  seem  to  have  congregated,  and  so  Puteal  Msis  often 
a  meaning  almost  identical  with  our  'Change  or  Wall  Street ;  cf.  Ep. 
1. 19. 8 ;  Ov.  Rem.  Am.  561 ;  Cic.  Sest.  8. 18 ;  Pers.  4.  49.  Porphyrio, 
in  his  note  on  Ep.  1.  19.  8,  tells  us  that  the  tribunal  of  the  Praetor 


V 


■^■""-^^" 


BOOK  II.,   SATIRE  VI. 


227 


was  near  this  spot,  and  in  accordance  with  this  fact  Schol.  Cruq. 
explains  our  passage  as  follows  :  itaque  adesse  ad  Puteal,  est 
iuvare  causam,  iudicique  commendare.  In  view  of  the  fact  that, 
in  all  the  other  examples  referred  to  above,  there  is  no  allusion  to 
legal  business,  but  rather  to  mercantile  affairs,  a  similar  interpre- 
tation is  to  be  preferred  for  our  passage.  Heindorf  doubts  the 
whole  story  of  the  scholiast  about  the  Praetor's  tribunal.  He 
thinks  it  was  suggested  because  of  the  word  adesse,  which  gener- 
ally has  reference  to  a  judicial  assistance.  Kiessling,  however, 
accepts  both  the  story  and  the  explanation  of  Schol.  Cruq. 

36.  scribae :  see  on  S.  1.  5.  35.  The  public  clerks  formed  a 
regular  order  and  were  divided  into  decuriae,  possibly  according 
to  their  different  lines  of  service.  It  is  not  known  whether  or  no 
Horace  still  held  his  position  as  scriba,  even  nominally,  at  the  time 
when  this  satire  was  written.  Aliena  negotia  has  been  cited  in  favor 
of  the  negative  ;  but  re  communi  shows  that  Horace  was,  to  some 
extent,  identified  with  their  cause,  and  reverti  suggests  that  he  had 
attended  some  previous  meeting.  On  the  other  hand,  in  recording 
the  employments  of  the  day,  S.  I.  6.  Ill  ft'.,  no  place  is  given  to  his 
duties  as  scriba. 

37.  orabant :  like  the  epistolary  impf.  —  Quinte :  the  use  of 
the  praenomen  is  a  sign  of  familiarity.  The  message  was  deliv- 
ered by  some  one  who  was,  or  hapd  been,  a  colleague  of  Horace. 

38.  signa :  seal,  worn  then,  as  now,  usually  on  a  ring.  Pliny 
(H.  N.  37.  1.  10)  tells  us  that  the  seal  of  Maecenas  was  a  frog  and 
was  much  dreaded,  because  affixed  frequently  to  orders  for  money. 
The  plural,  »igna,  seems  to  include  both  signature  and  seal.  The 
allusion  here  is  either  to  Maecenas's  own  seal  or  to  that  of  Au- 
gustus, which  was  committed  to  the  keeping  of  Maecenas,  with 
Agrippa  as  associate  for  a  part  of  the  time,  from  before  the  battle 
of  Actium  until  his  return  to  Rome  in  29  b.c.  The  seal  of  Augus- 
tus was  at  first  a  sphinx,  but  it  was  afterwards  changed  for  the 
image  of  Alexander  the  Great,  or,  according  to  Dio  Cassius,  for 
his  own  image.  Later  emperors,  with  the  exception  of  Galba, 
used  their  own  image. 

39.  instat :  insists  on  it. 

40.  Septimus,  etc.:  Horace  now  dwells  at  some  length,  and 
with  a  certain  feeling  of  pride,  on  his  relation  to  Maecenas.— 


4 


228 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  VI. 


229 


octavo  propior  seems  added  to  annus  as  a  corrective  of  Septi- 
mus; seven  years,  more  nearly  eight,  will  soon  have  flown.  If  we 
count  that  Horace's  first  introduction  to  Maecenas  was  in  39  b.c, 
and  his  second  meeting  with  him  in  the  spring  of  38  b.c,  then 
seven  and  one-half  years  would  place  this  satire  in  the  fall  of 
31  B.C.,  which  accords  with  the  allusions  in  v.  53-55. 

42.  dumtaxat  ad  hoc :  merely  to  this  extent,  that,  etc.  ;  cf . 
S.  2.  8.  25.  —  toUere  raeda :  not  pleasure  drives  in  the  city,  for 
such  were  not  allowed,  but  excursions  into  the  surrounding  coun- 
try (cf.  S.  1.  6.  101),  or  more  extensive  trips,  as  the  Brundisian 
journey.     For  raeda,  see  on  S.  1.  5.  86;  1.  0.  104. 

44.  hoc  genus :  A.  &  G.  240,  b  ;  G.  HSl,  3  ;  H.  378,  2.  —  Thraex : 
this  was  the  prevailing  spelling  when  the  word  was  u.sed  to  denote 
a  gladiator,  and  is  in  form  nearer  the  Greek  form  6p^^  than  any 
other.  This  class  of  gladiatoi-s  were  armed  with  a  short,  curved 
sword  (sica)  and  a  small,  round  shield  (parma).  Here  we  have 
one  called  Gallina,  a  name  which  does  not  occur  elsewhere.  The 
Thracians  were  sometimes  pitted  against  each  other,  though  gen- 
erally against  mirmillones,  who  wore  Gallic  helmets  with  the  image 
of  a  fish  for  a  crest ;  hence  the  name,  fwpfi6\os  being  a  variant 
form  of  fwpfivpoi.    Syrus  was  probably  one  of  this  class. 

45.  mordent:  used  also  of  heat,  Ep.  1.  8.  5.  The  time  of  year 
when  Horace  was  writing  (autuihn)  may  have  influenced  him  in 
framing  this  question.  Stronger  than  mordeo  is  uro,  used  by 
Verg.  Georg.  1.  93.  Compare  the  familiar  expression,  "a  biting 
wind." 

46.  bene :  without  risk.  —  rimosa  ...  in  aure :  a  leaky  ear ;  cf . 
plenus  rimarum  sitm,  hac  atque  iliac  perfluo,  Ter.  Eun.  105.  For 
the  opposite,  cf.  Od.  1.  27.  18,  depone  tutis  auribus. 

47.  per  totum,  etc. :  all  these  eight  years.  — in  diem:  for  the 
more  usual  in  dies. 

48.  noster :  our  friend^  i.e.  Horace ;  cf.  Plant.  Rud.  1245.  — 
Ludos  :  in  the  theatre  or  arena.  —  spectaverat :  no  conjunction 
is  to  be  supplied ;  it  is  another  instance  of  parataxis.  See  on 
S.  1.  1.  45.  — una:  i.e.  cum  Maecenate. 

40.  luaerat :  probably  ball ;  .see  on  S.  1.  5.  48  ;  1.6.  126. 
50.  frigidus  .  .  .  nunor :  some  chilling  rumor  spreads  from  the 
Forum  through  the  corners  of  the  city 


62.  deos:  Octavianus,  Maecenas,  Agrippa. 

53.  The  Dacians  had  joined  the  side  of  Antony,  and  were  just 
at  this  time  assuming  a  threatening  attitude  towards  Home.  They 
were  not  finally  reduced  to  a  Roman  province  till  the  time  of 
Trajan,  101-10()  a.d.  — ut:  how;  cf.  S.  2.  8.  62. 

55.  si  quicquam :  sc.  audivi.  Another  sought  nearer  informa- 
tion about  lands  that  were  to  be  assigned  to  the  veterans  who  had 
been  disbanded  after  the  battle  of  Actium.  In  order  to  put  a  stop 
to  a  mutiny  among  them,  Augustus  had  to  hasten  back  to  Italy 
from  Asia  in  the  winter  of  31-30  b.c.  The  extent  of  this  appor- 
tioning of  homes  may  be  seen  from  Augustus's  own  statements  in 
the  Mon.  Anc.  3.  22,  where  he  reckons  at  600,000,000  sesterces 
the  sum  paid  out  for  Italian  homes,  which  he  distributed  among 
120,000  veterans.  —  Triquetra :  Sicilian  ;  the  three-cornered  land. 

57.  uniun  :  to  a  remarkable  degree. 

59.  Perditur :  see  App. 

60.  The  repetition  of  quando  in  this  verse  and  in  v.  63  is  ex- 
pressive  of  emotion.  Cowley's  imitation  of  this  passage  is  well 
known. 

61.  veterum  libris :  the  old  classics,  both  Greek  and  Latin  ; 
for  partial  enumeration  see  S.  2.  3.  11.  —  somno  :  in  the  country 
he  could  sleep  undisturbed  in  the  early  morning,  and  take  his  mid- 
day siesta,  —  a  custom  that  had  not  yet  become  prevalent  at  Rome. 
Horace's  love  of  sleep  breaks  out  on  all  occasions ;  cf.  S.  1.  6.  119; 
S.  2.  3.  3;  Ep.  2.  2.  78;  1.  17.  6. 

62.  ducere  ;  to  quaff,  as  wine. 

63.  faba:  the  bean  is  the  kinsman  of  Pythagoras,  because  he 
is  said  to  have  believed  that  the  souls  of  mortals  might  inhabit  this 
vegetable.  Horace  seems  to  be  indulging  in  a  fling  at  the  Pytha- 
goreans, as  in  Od.  1.  28.  10 ;  Ep.  2.  1.  52. 

64.  uncta  satis :  and  so  needing  no  addition  of  oil. 

65.  deum :  they  were  as  happy  and  free  from  care  as  gods.  — 
meique :  equal  to  cum  amicis.  It  has  no  share  in  the  government 
of  the  verb. 

66.  ante  Larem  proprium :  by  my  ovsn  hearth.  In  the  atrium 
stood  the  images  of  the  Lares,  and  here,  too,  in  the  simplicity  of 
country  life,  was  the  kitchen.  — vemas  arc  the  slaves  born  in  the 
house  as  opposed  to  those  acquired  by  purchase.    Mingling  with 


\ 


\ 


■■'A 


230 


NOTES. 


W^ 


the  family  from  infancy,  tliey  were  allowed  many  privileges,  and 
so  were  often  ^  saucy  ^  (provaces). 

67.  libatis  dapibus :  to  be  construed  with  pnsco ;  \rith  viands 
which  we  have  barely  tasted.  —  Prout :  one  syllable,  as  quoad,  S.  2. 
3.  91  ;  ostrea,  S.  2.  2.  21.  To  avoid  this  synizesis,  Bentley  pre- 
ferred another  reading,  cum  ut. 

08.  inaequalis :  regulated  by  no  law,  but  left  to  each  one's  fancy 
(libido).  They  chose  no  magister  or  arbiter  bibendi,  ffvfiirofflapxoi, 
who  should  decide  as  to  the  amount  of  water  to  be  added  to  the 
wine. 

69.  capit:  not  simply  chooses,  as  Orelli  interprets  it,  but  con- 
tains, i.e.  can  stand. — acria  .  .  .  pocula  :  Jiery  bowls. — fortis: 
of  a  strong  head. 

70.  aeu  modicis,  etc. :  or  with  milder  cups  prefers  to  grow  moist. 

—  laetius  =  libentius.  With  this  use  of  iivescit,  cf.  uvidus,  Od.  2. 
19.  18;  4.  5.  39. — Ergo:  and  then;  this  is  often  not  an  illative 
particle,  but,  like  Sij,  denotes  natural  consecution.  This  is  its 
commonest  use  in  Plautus. 

72.  LepoB :  some  stage  dancer  who  may  have  been  just  then  the 
topic  of  conversation  in  city  circles.  The  questions  discussed  at 
Horace's  table  are  the  highest  ethical  problems. 

75.  The  Epicureans  derived  friendship  from  interest  (usus,  t6 
XPV<riiMv),  the  Stoics  from  virtue  (rectum,  rb  dyad6u);  cf.  Cic.  Lael. 
8.  26. 

77.  Cervius :  not  the  one  mentioned  in  S.  2. 1.  47.  He  spices  the 
discussion  with  old  wives'  tales  (anilis)  suggested  by  the  subject 
in  hand  (ex  re).  —  Arelli :  some  unknown  rich  man,  whose  wealth 
could  not  purchase  peace. 

79.  sollicitaa  ignarus:  in  striking  juxtaposition.  — ollm  is  the 
standard  introductory  word  of  tales  and  fables,— once  \(pon  a  time. 
The  one  here  told  may  be  found  in  Babrius,  No.  108. 

80.  Note  the  order  in  the  first  part  of  this  verse  and  the  close  of 
the  next  one. 

81.  veterem,  etc. :  old  friends  both,  host  and  guest.  — paupere 
.  .  .  cavo :  in  his  humble  hole. 

82.  attentus  quaesitis  :  watchful  of  his  store;  quaesitis  is  dat. 

—  ut  tamen:    ut  clauses  are  sometimes  used  in  a  restrictive  or 
adversative  sense,  but  so  that.    In  such  cases  ita  is  regularly  ex- 


BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  VI. 


231 


nuB: 

91. 
92. 


pressed  either  in  the  principal  clause  or  at  the  beginning  of  the 
ut  clause :  yet  not  tcithout  opening  in  acts  of  hospitality  his  close 
breast ;  hospitiis  is  abl. 

83.  Quid  multa:  see  on  S.  1.  6.  82. 

84.  eepoeiti:  laid  by  for  a  special  occasion;  cf.  nunc  indue 
vrstem  sepositam,  Tib.  2.  6.  8.  —  avenae :  gen.  The  construction 
is  in  imitation  of  the  Greek  4>dov€iv  nvos;  for  the  ordinary  con- 
structions see  the  Lex. 

87.  male :  barely.  The  fastidiousness  of  the  guest  is  expressed 
in  every  word  of  this  line. 

89.  esset :  adversative  cum  clause. 

90.  quid  te  iuvat:  what  pleasure  does  it  afford  you?— uiha- 
substantive,  as  in  A.  P.  213,  and  as  agrestem,  v.  98. 
patientem  :  roKaltriapov  is  the  word  in  Babrius. 
Vis  tu:  won't  you?  see  on  S.  1.  9.  69. 

93.  quando :  since.  The  town  mouse  is  trained  in  the  school 
of  Epicurus,  and  discourses  learnedly  on  the  mortality  of  the  soul ; 
cf.  Lucret.  5.  822. 

94.  sortita:  having  obtained  from  fate. 

95.  magno  and  parvo  are  neuter,  as  terrestria.  —  quo,  bone, 
circa :  tmesis  for  quocirca;  as  quo  me  cunque  rapit,  Ep.  1.  1.  15. 

97.  The  gen.  of  quality,  aevi  brevis,  is  necessary,  because  there 
is  no  adj.  to  express  the  opposite  of  longaevus. 

98.  pepulere:  exactly  as  we  say  '' struck.'"  —levis:  lightly, 
without  delay. 

100.  noctumi:  nora.  pi.,  but  it  can  be  best  translated  as  an 
adv. ;  cf.  S.  1.  3.  117.  —  subrepere :  cf.  siibire,  S.  1.  6.  25.  —  lam- 
que  tenebat :  a  stately  epic  tone  is  assumed,  as  in  S.  1.  5.  9. 

101.  ponit .  .  ,  vestigia:  set  foot. 

102.  cocco :  an  excrescence  growing  upon  several  species  of  oak 
on  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  ;  it  was  thought  to  be  of  vege- 
table origin,  but  is  in  fact  caused  by  an  insect.  From  it  scarlet 
dye  was  prepared. 

103.  lectos  .  .  .  ebumos :  that  is,  lectos  eburatos,  couches  in- 
laid with  ivory.  Later,  under  the  empire,  tables  and  couches  of 
solid  silver  are  mentioned.  —  canderet :  the  subj.  is  used  because 
the  relative  clause  is  not  merely  descriptive,  but  characteristic 
and  definitive.    Candidus  is  shining  white,  opposed  to  niger,  while 


Jit 


232 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  VIII. 


233 


albus  is  a  dull  white,  opposed  to  ater.  Hence  cnndere  may  be 
used  of  the  blaze  of  red-hot  iron  (lainnn  candente,  t^p.  1.  15.  30), 
or  a  burning  torch.  Here  it  is  applied  to  the  bright  sheen  of  the 
scarlet  vestments.  p]ven  purjmreiis  sometimes  means  simply  bril- 
liant, shining,  as  in  Od.  4.  1.  10. 

105.  procul:  hard  by;  see  on  Ep.  1.  7.  32.  —  hestema:  left 
from  yesterday. 

107.  veluti  succinctus :  cf .  puer  alte  cinctiiSj  S.  2.  8.  10. 

108.  continuat :  continually  offers  new  viands.  —  vemiliter: 
like  an  attentive  servant. 

109.  praelambens :  as  is  always  done  in  the  kitchen  ;  probably 
no  reference  is  intended  to  the  oflBce  of  a  praegustator,  for  such 
servants  were  as  yet  uncommon,  and  there  would  be  no  occasion 
for  this  service  to  be  rendered  in  the  present  instance. 

111.  agit  laetum  convivam :  plays  the  joyous  guest.  In  the 
mean  time  morning  dawns,  and  the  slaves  enter  to  clean  the 
rooms. 

112.  valvae  were  folding  doors  of  two,  three,  or  even  more 
parts,  used  to  close  wide  entrances,  as  in  temples  or  luxurious 
palaces.  / 

114.  MoroBsis  :  from  the  eastern  part  of  Epirus.  For  the  repu- 
tation of  these  dogs,  cf.  Epod.  6.  5  ;  Verg.  Georg.  3.  404.  In  Pope's 
imitation  of  this  satire  the  cat  is  substituted  for  the  dog,  but  cats 
were  practically  unknown  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans.  As  a 
mouser  we  hear  of  a  kind  of  weasel,  to  which  the  name  mustela 
was  applied,  jind  even  felis  seems  sometimes  to  refer  to  this  ani- 
mal ;  see  Mayor  on  Juv.  15.  7. 


SATIRE   VIII. 

As  a  fitting  conclusion  to  his  satires,  Horace  gives  a  description 
of  a  dinner  given  by  Na.sidienus,  a  man  of  wealth  but  of  little  cul- 
ture, and  without  taste  or  tact,  in  honor  of  Maecenas  and  some  of 
his  friends.  The  setting  of  the  satire  is  in  accord  with  the  dialogue 
style  adopted  by  Horace  in  the  second  book.  Meeting  the  comic 
poet  Fundanius  (see  on  S.  1. 10.  42),  whom  he  had  desired  to  invite 
to  his  own  house  the  day  before,  he  gets  from  him  an  account  of 


the  feast.  The  host,  Nasidienus,  was  anxious  to  please  his  guests, 
but  fell  into  a  number  of  most  grievous  errors,  and  exhibited  his 
awkwardness  and  ill-breeding  at  every  turn.  Though  such  distin- 
guished guests  as  Maecenas,  Varius,  Viscus,  and  Fundanius  are  at 
the  table,  the  conversation  is  carried  on  chiefly  by  the  host,  and 
consists  of  praise  of  the  fare  and  explanation  of  the  rare  dishes,  — 
in  fact,  of  all  sorts  of  gastronomic  details.  Vibidius  and  Balatro 
know  how  to  get  their  fun  out  of  the  situation,  but  the  literary 
guests  preserve  a  dignified  silence.  The  poem  is  not  a  description 
of  an  actual  occurrence,  but  is  a  characteristic  picture  of  one  phase 
of  Roman  society.  The  attempt  to  identify  Nasidienus  Rufus  with 
any  known  personage,  or  to  accurately  fix  the  date  of  the  satire,  is 
iLseless.  In  this  description,  as  in  the  account  of  the  Brundisian 
journey,  Horace  imitated  Lucilius,  who  is  said  to  have  satirized  a 
rusticam  ccnam. 

1.  ut  in  direct  questions  belongs  to  the  language  of  cvery-day 
life,  sermo  cotidianus.  It  is  found  Ep.  1.  3.  12,  and  frequently 
in  Plautus  and  Terence.  —  Nasidieni :  a  case  of  synaeresis  ;  i  be- 
comes consonantal,  making  the  preceding  syllable  long ;  cf.  Ser- 
vilio,  V.  21  ;  consilium,  Od.  3.  4.  41.  — beat! :  wealthy,  as  in  Od. 
1.  4.  14,  but  it  has  here  a  touch  of  irony. 

2.  dictus :  sc.  es.  The  omission  of  esse  is  quite  common  in 
comedy,  and  its  frequency  in  Horace  is  a  mark  of  the  sermo  fa- 
mil  iaris ;  see  Introduction,  p.  xx.  — here:  for  difference  in  usage 
between  this  form  and  heri  see  Harp.  Lex.  Quintilian  (1.  4.  8) 
says  the  final  vowel  sound  was  an  indistinct  one,  neither  i  nor  e. 

3.  de  medio  .  .  .  die :  more  elaborate  banquets  began  at  an 
earlier  hour  than  usual,  convivia  tempestiva.  Ordinarily  the  cena 
was  taken  post  nonam  (Ep.  1.  7.  71),  or  even  later  (Ep.  1.  5.  3). 

5.  iratum  ventrem:  gnawing  hunger;  cf.  latrantem  stoma- 
chum,  S.  2.  2.  18.  Helmbold  thinks  that  the  guests  omitted  the 
usual  prandium,  so  as  to  be  in  trim  for  the  cena. 

6.  A  Roman  cena  consisted  properly  of  three  parts:  1)  gustus, 
or  gustatio,  or  promulsis,  consisting  of  articles  that  would  tend  to 
whet  the  appetite,  as  olives,  eggs,  oysters,  etc.,  accompanied  by  a 
drink,  midsnm,  of  wine  and  honey  ;  2)  the  cena  proper,  being 
a  number  of  courses  of  more  substantial  viands ;  3)  mensae  secun- 


$ 


234 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,   SATIRE   VIII. 


235 


dae,  which  was  the  dessert.  In  the  present  case  a  boar,  probably 
served  cold,  is  added  to  the  promulsis.  This  practice  is  mentioned 
by  Pliny,  H.  N.  8.  51.  210.  —  Lucanus  aper :  Lucanian  boars  were 
highly  prized,  as  were  also  the  Marsian  and  Etrurian,  but  not  those 
from  the  swamps  of  Laurentum,  S.  2.  4.  43.  Pliny  (H.  N.  8.  61. 
210)  tells  us  that  the  first  one  to  introduce  the  custom  of  serving 
boars  entire  at  banquets  was  P.  Servilius  Rullus,  father  of  the 
Rullus  who  proposed  an  agrarian  law  in  the  year  of  Cicero's 
consulship.  —  leni  .  .  .  Austro  captua:  the  meaning  of  these 
words  is  not  plain,  but  they  must  be  intended  by  the  host  as  a 
recommendation  of  his  dish.  Possibly  he  means  that  in  the  heat 
of  a  sirocco  meat  would  spoil,  but  this  was  caught  in  a  gentle 
wind. 

7.  alebat :  kept  saying,  as  he  urged  each  one  to  partake  bounti- 
fully. —  cenae  pater :  cf .  pater  domus,  S.  2.  6.  88.  The  host  is 
variously  designated  :  Unfits,  v.  58  ;  Nasidienus,  v.  75  ;  erus,  v.  16, 
43  ;  ipse,  v.  23  ;  parochus,  v.  36  ;  convivator,  v.  73. 

8.  qualia,  etc. :  such  things  as  whet  the  sluggish  appetite. 

9.  aiser  :  skirret,  a  favorite  dish  of  Tiberius. — allec :  Jish  pickle. 
—  faecula  Coa:  tartar-leas  from  Coan  wine. 

10.  At  the  end  of  this  course  the  dishes  are  removed  and  the 
table  carefully  brushed  off.  —  puer  alte  cinctua :  this  would  seem 
to  be  in  accordance  with  the  usual  custom  ;  cf.  S.  2.  6.  107,  and 
cf.  ex  alticinctis  units  atriensihus,  Phaedr.  2.  6.  11. —  acemam: 
hardly  a  mark  of  vulgarity,  as  Schol.  Cruq.  suggests,  for  maple  tables 
ranked  second  to  those  of  citrus- wood  ;  cf.  Plin.  16.  15. 68,  acer  . . . 
operum  elegantia  ac  suhtilitate  citro  secundum.  No  mention  is 
made  of  table-cloths  before  the  time  of  Martial  (14.  138.  1). 

11.  alter:  technically  called  analecta  or  collector  of  crumbs. 

12.  The  subjunctive  mood  (iaceret,  posset)  indicates  the  thought, 
order,  direction  of  the  master  to  the  slave. 

13.  ut  Attica  Virgo :  allusion  is  made  to  a  Canephoros,  i.e.  a 

'virgin  who  bore  in  a  basket  certain  sacred  symbols  of  Ceres  at 

religious  processions  at  Athens.    The  point  seems  to  be  that  the 

wine-bearer  moves  along  as  slowly  and  solemnly  as  if  he  were 

bearing  something  sacred  ;  cf.  S.  1.  3.  10. 

14.  fuacua :  tawny.  —  Hydaspes :  the  slave  is  named  after  a 
river  of  his  native  land.    The  Hydaspes  is  a  tributary  of  the  In- 


dus. Indian  and  Ethiopian  slaves  were  held  in  esteem,  and 
were  a  mark  of  luxury ;  cf.  Enipeus,  Od.  3.  7.  23 ;  Hebrus,  Od.  3. 
12.  6. 

15.  The  Caecuban  was  a  favorite  wine  with  Horace,  and  is  often 
mentioned  as  of  the  first  quality.  It  was  no  longer  made  in  Pliny's 
time.  The  Chian  was  one  of  the  best  of  Greek  wines,  and  Is  men- 
tioned by  Horace  with  high  praise.  -  maria  expera:  mimixed 
with  sea-water.  It  was  often  the  practice  among  the  Greeks  to 
mix  sea-water  with  certain  kinds  of  wine,  especially  with  the  Coan  ; 
but  Galen  (Meth.  Medendi,  12.  4)  excepts  from  this  treatment  the 
best  sort  of  Chian. 

16.  The  Alban  and  Falernian  were  reckoned  the  next  best  after 
the  Caecuban,  and,  had  the  host  known  the  proper  thing,  he  would 
have  placed  all  four  kinds  before  his  guests.  What,  in  the  mind 
of  the  host,  is  great  pomp  and  style  and  display  of  wealth,  is  to 
Horace  a  proof  of  coarseness  and  ill-breeding.  Hence  the  exclama- 
tion, ^''divitias  miseras.^^ 

18.  The  mention  of  Maecenas's  name  causes  Horace  to  inquire 
as  to  the  guest<<. 

10.  pulchre  fuerit  tibi:  you  fared  so  Ji)iely. —noBaelahoio: 
I  am  anxious  to  know.  The  inf.  after  laboro  is  quite  common  in 
Horace;  e.g.  S.  1.  1.  112;  2.  3.  269;  A.  P.  25,  168,  192,  435. 
Once  he  uses  a  ne  clause,  S.  2.  4.  49. 

20.  The  accompanying  diagram  shows  the  arrangement  of  a 
triclinium   and   the  position   of 
the  guests.    The  lecti  were  called 
summits,  medius,  imus,  and  each 
afforded  three  places  called  by 
the  same  names,  though  all  nine 
places  were  not  always  occupied. 
The  seat  of  honor  was  No.  6, 
which  was  called  locus  consularis. 
No.  7  was  generally  taken  by  the 
host,  but  in  this  case  he  yields  it 
to  Nomentanus  for  the  purpose 
mentioned  in  v.  25.    The  arrange- 
ment of  the  guests  was  as  follows:    1.  Fundanius  ;   2.  Viscus; 
3.  Varius;  4.  Servilius  Balatro ;  5.  Vibidius;  6.  Maecenas;  7.  No- 


MEDIUS  LECTUS 


.       ■    "  -*■  -  ■ 


i*id 


4 


■br 


P 


236 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  VIII. 


237 


mentanus  ;  8.  Nasidienus  ;  9.  Porcius.  -  Viscu»  ThurinuB  :  prob- 
ably one  of  the  Visci  mentioned  in  S.  1.  10.  8.3. 

21.  Variua:  see  on  S.  1.  5.  40.  —  Servilio :  synaeresis ;  see  on 
V.  1.    The  person  is  unknown  ;   his  name  seems  to  indicate  the 

clown.  .     . 

22.  umbras:  additional  giiests  brought  by  one  of  those  invited. 
In  like  manner  the  Greeks  used  the  word  a  Kid  ;  cf.  also  Ep.  1.  5. 
28.     For  the  custom,  cf.  Plut.  Conviv.  Quaes.  7.  6.  2. 

23.  Nomentanus  and  Porcius  are  unknown,  but  are  friends  of 
the  host,  as  the  other  guests  are  .selected  with  reference  to  Maece- 
nas. The  imus  lectiis  usually  belonged  to  the  host  and  his  family. 
—  ipaum:  the  master  of  the  house;  so  often  used  by  servants, 

like  the  Greek  avrds. 

24.  ''  Who  makes  you  laugh  by  swallowing  cheesecakes  whole," 
Con.     For  the  inf.  after  ridiculus,  cf.  durus  componere  versus,  S. 

1.  4.  8. 

25.  ad  hoc,  qui :  cf.  S.  2.  6.  42. 

26.  indice  .  .  .  digito  :  the  fore-finger.  The  names  of  the  fingers 
were  as  follows:  poUcx,  thumb;  then,  index  di(jitu8,  or  snlutnris; 
medius,  or  infamis ;  medicus,  or  minimo  proximus ;  minimus. 

27.  nos  :  ice,  the  uninitiated,  in  contradistinction  to  the  connois- 
seur Nomentanus,  including  Maecenas  too. 

28.  celantia:  neut.,  because  referring  to  substantives  of  differ- 
ent genders ;  things  having  a  flavor  far  different  from  irhat  fre 
were  accustomed  to ;  therefore  we  could  not  have  recognized  the 
dishes  without  the  aid  of  Nomentanus. 

29.  ut  vel,  etc.  :  as  at  once  became  apparent.  The  force  of  vel 
is  not  so  much  intensive  as  illustrative  ;  if  you  will,  for  example. 
Cf.  S.  1.  6.  105,  ire  licet  mulo  vel  si  libet  usque  Tarentum.  —  pAS- 
seris:  plaice. 

30.  ingustata  mihi:  that  had  been  allowed  to  sit  before  me  un- 
t(»sted;  i.e.  because  I  did  not  recognize  the  dish.  The  subject  of 
porrexerat  is  Nasidienus  rather  than  Nomentanus. 

31.  melimela :  honey  apples.  Fruit  belonged  properly  to  the 
mensae  sec  undae.- minor  em  ad  lunam  :  generally  interpreted 
''by  the  light  of  the  waning  moon  "  ;  but  Kiessling's  suggestion  is 
better,  "when  the  moon  is  young,"  i.e.  *'at  new  moon." 

32.  ab  ipso :  Nasidienus ;  cf.  v.  23. 


34.  damnose  is  used  colloquially  for  immodice.  It  has  some- 
thing of  the  ring  of  "drink  him  to  the  deuce,"  though  not  quite 
so  rude. 

36.  parochi :  our  caterer,  with  a  touch  of  disrespect.  He  feared 
hard  drinkers  because  of  the  license  of  their  tongues,  and  because 
their  palates  would  become  blunted  to  the  taste  of  his  dainties. 
'I'hat  his  real  motive  was  stinginess  is  not  said,  but  is  hinted  at  in 
vv.  41  and  82. 

39.  Allifanis  :  dative  ;  "they  empty  whole  decanters  into  their 
wine-cups."  These  were  large  cups  made  at  AUifae,  a  town  of 
Samnium. 

41.  The  convivae  imi  lecti  were  the  parasites  of  the  host. 

44.  post  partum :  after  spawning.  The  fact  is  one  well  known, 
and  hence  needlessly  mentioned  by  Nasidienus. 

45.  his,  etc.:  this  is  what  the  sauce  is  made  of:  Venafrian  oil 
of  the  first  pressing.  Venafrum  was  a  town  of  Samnium  which 
produced  the  best  olive  oil ;  cf.  S.  2. 4. 69.  The  olives  were  usually 
pressed  three  times,  yielding  three  different  qualities  of  oil. 

46.  garo :  a  pungent  sauce,  prepared  from  certain  parts  of  the 
Spanish  mackerel  (scomber,  pi.'<cis  Hiberus). 

47.  citra  mare  nato :  Italian  wine  while  boiling,  but  Chian  is 
to  be  added  when  the  boiling  is  over. 

48.  ut  non :  sc.  convenire  possit. 

50.  quod,  etc. :  vinegar  ichich  has  changed  the  Methymnean 
grape  by  fermenting ;  i.e.  vinegar  derived  from  the  wine  of  Me- 
thymna,  one  of  the  sweetest  and  finest  of  the  Lesbian  wines.  Fer- 
menting is  here  a  vitium^  because  it  spoils  the  wine. 

51.  erucas:  rockets.  —  inulas:  elecamptane. 

52.  inlutos,  etc.:  Curtillus  suggested  the  addition  of  the  sea- 
urchin,  thrown  in  unwashed  (inlutos),  shell  and  all  (testa  ma- 
rina), as  affording  a  brine  superior  to  the  ordinary  one. 

53.  ut  melius,  etc. :  the  construction  is  as  follows :  ut  (quo- 
niam)  (id)  quod  testa  marina  remittal,  melius  muria  (sit). 

54.  While  the  host  is  finishing  his  account  of  this  most  extraor- 
dinary sauce,  a  sad  fate  overtakes  his  dinner  in  that  the  curtains 
stretched  across  the  ceiling  come  tumbling  down.  Heavy  curtains 
(aulaea)  were  used  for  closing  doors,  and  as  a  kind  of  tapestry  for 
wall-decoration.    Sometimes,  too,  they  were  stretched  along  the 


238 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  VIII. 


239 


ceiling  to  prevent  dust  from  falling,  or  as  an  ornament.  This  is 
attested  by  Porphyrio  in  his  note  on  this  passage  ;  and  Servius, 
commenting  on  Aen.  1.  097,  quotes  from  Varro  to  the  same  effect. 
At  lirst  the  guests  may  have  thought  that  the  whole  ceiling  was 
coming  down  (maius  veriti),  then,  perceiving  no  further  damage, 
they  take  heart  and  raise  their  heads  {eriyimitr).  Nasidieniis 
Rufus  buries  his  face  in  his  hands  and  weeps. 

69.  quia  esset :  this  is  not  simply  the  impf.  subj.  used  for  the 
plup.,  but  in  esset  there  is  a  touch  of  the  present,  and  in  tolleret 
he  transfers  himself  to  the  time  of  the  occurrence  :  "lie  would  still 
be  weephig,  but  Nomentanus  cheers  him  up"  ;  cf.  narmret,  v.  92. 

62.  ut:  how,  in  exclajnation,  as  in  S.  2.  0.  63;  cf.  Ter.  Hec. 
400,  O  fort  una,  ut  nunqitam  perpetuo  es  data. 

63.  mappa :  this  was  the  napkin,  which  was  sometimes  provided 

by  the  host  (S.  2.  4.  81;  Ep.   1.  5.  22),  though  more  generally 

brought  by  the  guest  himself.     Martial  (12.  31)  wittily  says  of 

llermogenes,  the  thief :  — 

Ad  cenam  Herraogencs  mappain  non  altulii  unquam, 
A  ceua  Betnper  rettulit  llermogenes. 

64.  Buspendens  omnia  naso :  cf.  S.  1.  0.  5. 

67.  tene  .  .  .  torquerier:  for  inf.  see  on  S.  1.  9.  72.  This  pe- 
culiar form  of  the  pass,  inf.,  which  occurs  frequently  in  Tlautus  and 
Terence,  has  never  been  satisfactorily  explained.  Stolz  supposes 
it  to  be  an  extension  of  the  regular  pass.  inf.  in  i  by  the  addition 
of  the  act.  ending  -ere,  which  was  abraded  to  -er.  Horace  uses  this 
form  once  in  the  Odes  (4.  11.8),  five  times  in  the  Satii-es  (1.  2. 36 ; 
1.  2.  78 ;  1.  2.  104 ;  2.  3.  24),  and  three  times  in  the  Epistles  (2.  1. 
94;  2.  2.  148;  2.  2.  151).  —ut  ego:  a  jester's  stroke,  for  he  was 
an  umbra,  and  had  not  been  provided  for  at  all. 

70.  praecincti :  cf.  alte  cinctus,  v.  10. 

72.  agaso :  we  need  not  suppose  with  llelmbold  that  Nasidienus 
had  really  pressed  a  stable-boy  into  his  service  as  a  waiter,  but  the 
servant  who  lets  the  dish  fall  is  so  clumsy  that  he  may  be  called 

ayaso. 

73.  The  flattery  of  this  and  the  following  line  revives  the  host 

and  wins  his  heart  :  — 

"  But  gifts,  concealed  by  sunshine,  are  displayed 
In  hosts,  as  iu  commanders,  by  the  shade,"  Con. 


75.  tibi  dl  .  .  .  dent:  cf.  S.  1.  9.  6;  Plant.  Pseud.  930,  tantum 
tibi  boni  di  immortales  duint  quantum  tu  tibi  exoptes. 

77.  Boleas  poscit :  the  Roman  shoe  was  called  calceus ;  soleae 
were  sandals,  and  were  worn  usually  in  the  house  or  when  one 
went  out  to  dine.  In  the  latter  case  the  guest  was  accompanied 
by  a  slave,  who  removed  his  master's  sandals  when  he  had  taken 
Ids  place  on  the  couch  {demere  soleas),  and  returned  them  to  him 
when  he  was  ready  to  leave  the  table.  Here  Nasidienus  calls  for 
his  sandals  to  go  into  the  kitchen  and  see  to  the  proper  continu- 
ation of  the  feast.  —  turn :  when  he  had  gone  out. 

78.  BUBurroB :  they  whisper  so  that  they  may  not  be  heard  by 
Nomentanus,  I'orcius,  or  the  servants.  The  repetition  of  the  letter 
8  suggests  the  sound  of  their  whispers. 

79.  BpectaBBe :  in  early  Latin,  especially  in  legal  fonnulas,  the 
perf.  inf.  was  largely  used  after  verbs  of  wishing  (nolo,  volo)  to 
express  a  prohibition.  The  verb  of  wishing  referred  to  the  fut., 
and  the  perf.  inf.  expressed  completed  action,  so  that  there  was 
formed  a  kind  of  fut.  perf.  inf.  In  classical  Latin  this  same  prin- 
ciple appears  in  the  use  of  the  perf.  part,  or  perf.  pass.  inf.  after 
verbs  of  wi.shing  not  prohibitive  ;  while  later  writers  transfer  this 
usage  freely  to  the  act.  inf.  The  tendency  of  the  Latin  writers  to 
stmin  a  point  and  use  the  fut.  perf.  for  the  fut.  finds  its  parallel  in 
this  construction  ;  for  we  find  often  the  perf.  inf.  where  the  pres. 
would  be  expected,  and  especially  the  poets  use  either  form  as  best 
suits  the  metre  or  is  otherwise  more  convenient.  Neither  do  they 
confine  the  constiniction  to  verbs  of  wishing,  but  admit  other  verbs 
which  carry  together  with  their  proper  meaning  some  indication  of 
desire ;  so  Horace  uses  it  after  nolo,  S.  1 .  2.  28 ;  cupio,  Ep.  2.  2. 
109;  amo,  S.  1.  10.  00;  mro,  Ep.  1.  17.  4,  1.  18.  69;  A.  P.  98; 
tendo,  Od.  3.  4.  61  ;  laboro,  S.  2.  8.  19;  A.  P.  434  ;  timeo,  A.  P. 
456 ;  caveo,  A.  P.  168.  In  the  present  example,  and  in  A.  P.  347, 
the  perf.  inf.  has  a  clear  reference  to  completed  action,  but  in  most 
of  the  examples  cited  above  it  has  no  force  other  than  the  pres. 
would  have  had.  See-  a  valuable  article  on  this  topic  by  Howard, 
Harvard  Studies,  I.  p.  111. 

82.  pocula  :  in  Horace  this  woi-d  oftener  means  the  drink  itself 
than  the  goblet. 

83.  fictiB  renim :   for  Jictis  rebus ;  cf .  amara  curarum,  Od.  4. 


^-.ti...  ..-.J.- 


Hi 


240 


NOTES. 


12.  19 ;  vanis  rerum,  S.  2.  2.  25  ;  ahdita  rernm,  A.  P.  40.  The  abl. 
is  construed  with  secimdo  =  adiwoante  :  Balatro  aiding  with  feigned 
jests. 

84.  mutatae  frontis :  gen.  of  quality  in  the  predicate  after  redis ; 
the  brow  is  the  seat  of  confidence.  —  arte  =  ingenio,  v.  73,  opposed 
to  the  blind  domination  of  fortune ;  cf.  Ter.  Ad.  741,  Hind  quod 
cecidit  forte,  id  arte  ut  corrigas. 

86.  mazonomo  :  fia^ovd/jLo^  was  a  large  wooden  dish,  for  serving 
bread.    It  is  used  here  and  Varro,  R.  R.  3.  4,  for  any  large  dish. 

—  discerpta :  dismembered.  Carpere  is  employed,  as  well  as 
scindere,  to  indicate  the  labor  of  the  carver  (scissor)  ;  cf.  Petron. 
36,  Tides  ilium  qui  obsonium  carpit :  CarjUus  vocatur,  itaque  quo- 
tiescumque  dicit  (sc.  TrimalcJiio)  ^Carpe,^  eodein  verba  et  rocat  et 
imperat. 

87.  Qrus  is  masc.  and  anser  is  fem.,  both  contrary  to  the  rule. 
Possibly  Nasidienus  means  especially  to  emphasize  the  sex,  as  does 
Pers.  6.  24,  when  he  writes  turdarum^  because  the  epicures  could 
tell,  as  the  scholiast  informs  us,  the  difference  in  sex  by  the  taste. 

89.  ut  multo  suavius :  apposition  to  armos.  These  were  the 
pieces  most  highly  prized  by  the  connoisseur  ;  cf.  S.  2.  4.  44. 

90.  edit:  subj.,  giving  the  thought  of  Nasidienus.  This  archaic 
fonn  is  used  in  Epod.  3.  3  ;  also  by  Vergil,  by  Cicero  in  his  letters, 
and  often  by  Plautus.  It  is  really  an  optative  in  form,  just  as  sim 
for  siern  =  i{ff)lr)v,  and  is  on  a  par  with  such  subjunctives  asvelim, 
nolim,  malim,  and  the  archaic  duim ;  see  Stolz,  Lat.  Gr.  116. — 
pectore  adusto  :  not  the  same  as  adustus,  v.  68  ;  only  well  done. 

91.  sine  clune  :  this  seems  a  little  strange,  for  the  rump  of  fowls 
was  specially  prized,  according  to  Gellius,  15.  8.  2. 

93.  fugimus:  tired  of  hearing  the  host  expatiate  as  a  pastry 
cook,  the  guests  flee. 

94.  velut  =  velut  si. 

95.  Canidia :  an  unexpected  parting  stroke  at  an  old  friend 
(Epod.  3.  8).     Horace  often  surprises  us  at  the  end  of  a  satire. 

—  serpentibus :  even  the  breath  of  serpents  was  thought  deadly  ; 
cf.  Colum.  8.  5,  cavendinn  est  ne  pulli  a  serpentibus  adjlentur,  qua- 
rum  odor  tarn  ptstilens  est  ut  interimat  unicersos. 


EPISTLES  — BOOK   I. 


-*o-^ 


EPISTLE   I. 

The  occasion  of  this  epistle  may  be  gathered  from  the  poem 
itself.  Maecenas  had  evidently  been  urging  Horace  to  return  to 
lyric  poetry.  Against  this  request  Horace  utters  his  protest,  avow- 
ing his  devotion  to  philosophy,  which  alone  brings  happiness  to 
man. 

Argument:  As  a  gladiator  who  has  received  his  discharge,  I 
have  retired  from  the  field  of  lighter  poetry,  and  now  devote  my- 
self unceasingly  to  the  study  of  philosophy  (1-12).  I  have  not 
yet  given  my  allegiance  to  any  one  system.  I  swear  not  by  any 
raa.ster,  but  move  from  port  to  port  as  wind  and  wave  may  drive 
me.  But  I  love  the  study,  and  all  things  that  keep  me  from  the 
pursuit  of  my  choice  are  grievous  to  me  (13-26).  For  though  I 
reach  not  the  highest,  yet  all  progress  is  profit,  and  this  is  the  first 
step  toward  the  attainment  of  true  wisdom  (27-42).  But  men  are 
wedded  to  their  idols,  and  care  less  for  culture  than  for  cash  (42- 
62).  *'Get  gold,"  they  cry,  "and  let  virtue  follow  if  she  will." 
They  judge  more  stupidly  than  boys  at  play,  for  these  give  the 
crown  to  noble  striving  (52-69).  My  views  are  different  from 
those  of  the  masses.  I  would  not  follow  the  crowd.  Their  course 
leads  to  ruin,  nor  have  they  any  consistent  theory  of  life.  Fickle 
they  are  as  water,  both  rich  and  poor  (70-93).  And  even  you, 
kind  protector,  who  are  offended  at  any  lack  of  harmony  in  man- 
ner or  dress,  close  your  ear  to  the  discords  of  the  soul  (93-105). 
What  is  the  sum  of  it  all  ?  The  whole  world  is  mad  ;  the  philoso- 
pher alone  is  free,  wise,  and  sound  —  save  when  he  has  a  cold 
(105-108). 

241 


n 


I'f 


m 


242 


NOTES. 


BOOK  I.,   EPISTLE  I. 


243 


There  is  nothing  by  which  to  fix  the  date  of  this  epistle.  Prob- 
ably it  was  written  as  a  formal  introduction  to  this  book,  for 
which  it  is  admirably  suited,  setting  forth,  as  it  does,  the  spirit 
and  purpose  of  the  maturest  of  his  writings,  and  uniting  with  this 
a  formal  dedication  to  Maecenas.  As  to  the  literary  merit  of  this 
epistle,  J.  C.  Scaliger  has  well  said,  ''prima  epUtola  quovis  melle 
dulcior  est,  sententiae  appositae,  dictio  casta,  rotunda,  swauis." 
Both  Boileau  and  Pope  have  imitated  it. 

1.  Prima  dicte:  dicere  is  used  as  more  modest  than  canere, 
as  A.  P.  141.  Horace's  first  poetic  efforts  were  not  inspired 
by  Maecenas  ;  but  prima  need  not  be  taken  quite  literally.  It 
is  a  somewhat  conventional  phrase  of  esteem,  or  it  may  refer  to 
his  first  publications,  the  Satires,  where  Maecenas  is  addressed  in 
the  very  first  line.  —  summa  =  ultima.  In  this  use  supremus  is 
more  common  ;  cf.  S.  1.  1.  98  ;  Ep.  1.  5.  3  ;  2.  1.  12  ;  2.  2.  173,  etc. 

2.  Horace  compares  himself  to  a  gladiator  who  has  by  long 
service  won  his  discharge.  The  riidis  was  a  wooden  rapier  with 
which  the  gladiator  practised,  and  which  was  presented  to  a  retir- 
ing veteran  as  a  sign  that  he  was  free  from  the  obligation  to  take 
part  in  serious  encounters.  Such  veterans  were  called  rudiarii, 
and  sometimes  were  induced  to  appear  again  in  the  arena.  JSpecta- 
tiim  is  not  simply  "gazed  upon,"  but  also  "approved."  After  a 
gladiator  had  distinguished  himself  in  actual  encounter,  he  was 
presented  with  a  little  medal  (tessera)  of  bone  or  ivory,  stamped 
SP.  or  SPECT.  ;  cf.  fabnla  spectata,  A.  P.  190. 

3.  includere:  poetic  inf.,  as  S.  1.  9.  8.  —  ludo:  the  building  in 
which  the  gladiators  were  kept  and  trained,  ludns  yladidtorius. 
There  seems  to  be  a  covert  allusion  to  the  sportive  character  of 
lyric  verse,  to  which  Maecenas  would  recall  him  ;  cf.  v.  10. 

4.  mens:  bent  of  mind. —VeiamuB:  an  unknown  gladiator. 
Having  received  his  discharge,  he  dedicates  his  anns  in  the  temple 
of  Hercules,  just  as  the  shipwrecked  sailor  consecrates  his  garments 
to  Neptune  (Od.  1.  5.  14),  or  the  poet  his  lyre  to  Venus  (Od.  3. 
20.  3),  and  retires  to  the  country. 

6.  ne  .  .  .  harena:  "lest,  if  ho  remained  in  the  city,  he  might 
again  find  himself  in  the  arena,  and  be  obliged,  time  and  again, 
to  beg  his  life  at  the  hands  t  f  the  spectators."    The  gladiator 


acknowledged  his  defeat  by  dropping  his  shield  and  raising  his 
left  hand,  thereby  appealing  to  the  people  for  mercy.  Here  he 
draws  near  the  edge  of  the  arena,  that  his  petition  may  be  more 
effective.  In  an  inscription  we  read  that  the  gladiator  Flamma 
had  been  victor  twenty-one  times,  and  had  received  his  missio  four 
times,  Wilm.  2015. 

7.  Est  mihi,  etc. :  the  voice  of  reason ;  cf.  Pers.  5.  90,  stat 
contra  ratio  et  secretam  garrit  in  aurem. — personet :  from  this 
verb  is  usually  derived ;)ersowa,  "a  mask,"  but  the  quantity  of  the 
penult  raises  a  difficulty.  Havet  suggests  that  persona,  like  most 
of  the  Koman  stage  expressions,  came  from  the  Greek,  and  was  a 
popular  corruption  of  irpdcruTrov.  The  figure  of  the  gladiator  yields 
to  that  of  the  horse  on  the  race  course.  So  Enn.  Ann.  441  ;  sicut 
fortis  eqiuts,  spatio  qui  saepe  supremo  ririt  Ohjmjtiti,  nunc  senio 
confertus  quiescit. 

8.  mature  :  betimes. — sanus:  if  you  are  wise;  cf.  S.  1.  5.  44  ; 
1.0.89. 

9.  ilia  ducat:  draio  his  panting  flanks  together;  become  broken- 
loinded. 

11.  verum :  not  so  much  speculative  as  moral  truth,  Schmid.  — 
decens:  honestnm.  — omnia,  etc. :  cf.  totus  in  illis,  S.  1.  9.  2. 

13.  lare :  in  the  same  spirit  in  which  a  sect  of  philosophers  is 
spoken  of  asfamilia  (Cic.  de  Div.  2.  1.  3),  or  domus,  Od.  1. 29. 14  ; 
Cic.  Acad.  1.  4.  13. 

14.  addictus  was  one  bound  or  enslaved  to  another  for  the  non- 
payment of  a  debt,  and  so  used  of  mental  slavery  ;  cf.  Cic.  Tusc. 
2.  2.  o.  The  gladiatorial  school  seems  to  linger  in  Horace's  mind  ; 
there  the  gladiators  repeated  the  oath  of  allegiance  after  the  m,a- 
gister,  therefore  he  says  iurare  in  verba  magistri.  —  iurare :  for 
the  inf.,  cf.  Ep.  1.  2.  27. 

15.  tempeatas :  the  changing  skies  of  life  drive  him  first  to  one 
school  of  philosophy,  then  to  another.  — hoapea:  a  sojourner. 

10.  agilla  fio :  ad  agendum  paratus ;  trpaKTiKds.  Such  was  the 
teaching  of  the  Stoics ;  cf.  Cic.  de  Fin.  3.  20.  08,  consentaneum 
est .  .  .  ut  sapiens  velit  gerere  et  administrare  rem  publicam.  Hor- 
ace is  simply  characterizing  the  teachings  of  this  sect,  not  speak- 
ing truthfully  of  his  own  experience. 

17.  virtutia  verae :  the  highest  ideal  of  the   Stoics,  different 


■n' 


I 


244 


NOTES. 


t 

I 


from  the  false  ideas  of  the  Epicureans.  —  rigidus :  appropriately 
applied  to  Stoicism ;  Stoicorum  rigida  ac  ririlis  napientia,  Sen. 
Cons,  ad  Helv.  12  ;  cf.  Tac.  Ann.  16.  22. 

18.  Aristippus  flourished  about  370  b.c.  He  was  a  native  of 
Cyrene,  a  pupil  of  Socrates,  and  the  founder  of  the  Hedonic  school 
of  philosophy.  He  made  pleasure  the  chief  good,  and  tried  to  find 
it  in  every  condition  of  life.  Yet  this  in  such  a  way  as  not  to  be 
enslaved  by  it ;  therefore,  mihi  res,  non  me  rebus  subiungere  Conor. 
The  expression  non  me  rebus  serves  to  characterize  the  Stoics,  who 
subject  themselves  to  nature  and  live  conformably  to  her  laws  ; 
summum  botium  a  Stoicis  dicitur  convenienter  naturae  vicere,  Cic. 
de  Off.  3.  3.  12.  —  furtim:  unronsciouslg.  —  relabor:  backslide. 
As  a  striking  instance  of  this  shifting  of  view,  the  difference  of 
tone  between  Ep.  10  and  17  has  been  cited. 

20.  The  following  eight  lines  have  been  well  imitated  by  Pope. 

21.  opus  debentlbus:  those  that  work  by  the  day,  and  not  by 
the  job. 

22.  custodia :  charge,  oversight ;  to  be  distinguished  from  strict 
legal  guardianship,  which  could  never  be  exercised  by  a  woman. 

24.  navlter:  acticely,  earnestly. 

27.  his :  not  referring  minutely  to  anything  going  before,  nor 
yet  to  things  to  be  mentioned,  but  to  things  near  the  speaker, 
almost  equal  to  meis.  — elementia :  see  on  S.  1.  1.  20.  "  In  view 
of  the  hindrances  which  prevent  me  from  attaining  in  full  measure 
philosophic  culture,  there  remains  nothing  else  than  that  I  content 
myself  with  the  first  elements." 

28.  Non  poBsis:  parataxis;  see  on  S.  1.  1.  45.  —  oculo  .  .  . 
contendere:  cf.  quantum  potero  voce  contendam  ut  hoc  popidus 
Romanus  ejaudiat,  Cic.  pro  Ligar.  3.  0 ;  Lucret.  1.  324.  Lynceus 
was  one  of  the  Argonauts,  whose  eye  ''was  the  keenest  of  all  men 
upon  earth,"  Find.  Nem.  10.  02. 

20.  Uppus:  cf.  S.  1.  5.  30. 

30.  Glyconis :  a  famous  athlete  of  Pergamus,  contemporaneous 
with  Horace.  An  epigram  in  his  honor  was  found  by  Lessing  in 
the  Palatine  Anthology,  VII.  692. 

31.  nodosa:  because  of  chalkst(mes  which  formed  in  the  hands 
and  feet  of  gouty  persons.  So  <)v.  ex  Pont.  1.  3.  23,  nodosam 
podagram,  and  Pers.  5.  58,  lapidosa  cheragra.  —  prohibere :  to 
guard,  consti-ued  as  in  Od.  1.  27.  A  ;  so  arcere,  Ep.  1.  8.  10. 


BOOK   I.,  EPISTLE  I. 


245 


32.  quadam  .  .  .  tenus :  tmesis. 

33.  To  the  physical  ills  above  mentioned  Horace  adds  two  exam- 
ples of  mental  disease,  avaritia  and  amhitio,  both  of  which  philoso- 
phy can  cure.  The  imagery  of  disease  is  kept  throughout  in  fervet, 
lenire  dolorem,  morbi,  and  tumes,  just  as  Cicero  renders  the  Greek 
irddrj,  psychologically  used,  by  morbi.  For  the  remedies,  also,  to 
make  the  analogy  more  exact,  he  goes  back  to  the  days  when  spells 
and  incantations  were  more  potent  than  medicine.  —  cupidine : 
this  word  is  masc.  in  Horace  and  Lucretius,  always  fem.  in  Ver- 
gil, while  it  varies  in  Ovid. 

lii.  This  line  may  be  an  imitation  of  Eurip.  Hipp.  478,  elalv  5' 
eir(f}Sal  Kai  \6yoi  deXKT-qptoi.'  (painjaeTaL  re  rijffde  (f)dpfxaKOv  vbaov.  The 
verba  {\6yoi  OeXKTijpioi)  are  magic  words,  and  voces  (iiripdal)  are 
incantations,  and  may  include  nmsical  tones  in  general  of  voice 
or  instrument,  for  instrumental  music  was  also  used  to  alleviate 
suffering ;  cf.  Cell.  4.  13.  The  verba  et  voces  by  which  avarice  is 
to  be  cured  are  the  teachings  of  philosophy. 

36.  certa  placula  :  KaOdpnara,  sin  offerings,  since  diseases  were 
the  result  of  the  anger  of  the  gods.  The  offering  is  here  the  study 
of  philosophy  ;  and  as  the  real  sin  offering  demanded  previous 
purification,  so  these  works  must  be  studied  with  a  puritied  mind 
(pure). 

37.  ter  .  .  .  lecto:  in  threefold  repetition  there  was  a  peculiar 
and  mystic  value  ;  cf.  Od.  1.  28.  36  ;  S.  2.  1.  7  ;  Ov.  Fast.  41.  313. 

38.  amator  :=  adulter;  cf.  Od.  3.  4.  79,  aliud  est  amatorem  esse, 
aliud  amantem ;  Cic.  Tusc.  4.  12.  27. 

39.  ferus  .  .  .  culturae :  the  figures  are  united.  Culture  is  the 
training  of  the  wild  beast  and  the  development  of  the  wild  plant. 

40.  culturae :  gen.  with  patientem ;  a  dat.  for  commodet  is  im- 
plied in  the  context.  Cultura  is  generally  literal,  as  agricidtura ; 
it  is  used  here  and  Ep.  1.  18.  80  figuratively  for  cultus;  so  Cic. 
Tusc.  2.  5.  13,  cultura  animi  philosophia  est.  Even  in  these  pas- 
sages, however,  it  is  active,  and  does  not  designate  the  result  of 
such  cultivation,  like  the  English  word  cidture.  This  in  Latin  is 
animi  humanitas,  urbanitas,  eruditio,  doctrina,  cultus  animi;  see 
Krebs,  Antibarbarus. 

42.  caruisse :  this  is  an  instance  of  the  so-called  aoristic  inf., 
i.e.  the  inf.  used  without  reference  to  time  to  express  the  simple 


ill 


246 


NOTES. 


BOOK   I.,   EPISTLE  I. 


247 


idea  of  the  verb  ;  cf.  Carm.  Saec.  2.  5.  Whether  this  is  a  conscious 
imitation  of  the  Greek  aorist  is  uncertain  ;  it  may  arise  from  the 
use  of  the  perf.  inf.  discussed  on  S.  2.  8.  79 ;  cf.  Quintil.  8.  3.  41, 
nam  pnma  virtus  est  vitio  carere.  — Vides  :  ideal  second  person. 

43.  repulsam :  reiertionem  ab  honoribus,  Schol.  Cruq. ;  a  politi- 
cal defeat ;  cf.  Od.  3.  2.  17. 

44.  animi  capitisque  labore :  strain  of  soitl  and  nsk  of  life. 
Labor  is  here  taken  in  a  double  sense,  labore  capitis  being  equal 
to  discrimine  capitis,  vitae  periculo. 

45.  eztremoa  :  predicate,  at  the  end  of  the  earth.  — curris:  cf. 
S.  1.  1.  304. 

48.  mellori :  masculine. 

50.  coronari  .  .  .  .Olympia :  ace.  of  inner  object,  like  vincere 
Olympia.  Both  expressions  are  taken  from  the  Greek  viKdu  'OXu/a- 
Tia  and  crTe(f>avov<rdai  'OXvuiria. 

54.  lanus  .  .  .  prodocet :  ''this  Wall  Street  teaches  from  top 
to  bottom."  A  medius  lanus  is  mentioned  S.  2.  3.  18  and  Cic.  de 
Off.  2.  24.  87  as  the  Roman  'Change.  There  were  probably  several 
arches  in  honor  of  Janus  in  the  Forum,  similar,  possibly,  to  the 
one  still  preserved  in  the  Forum  Boarium,  called  lanus  Quadrifons. 
Bentley  thinks  there  was  a  street  of  this  name  where  money  trans- 
actions were  carried  on. 

56.  This  verse  is  found  in  all  the  Mss.  and  is  a  repetition  of  S. 
1.  6.  74,  where  it  is  used  of  boys  going  to  school.  Horace  seems 
to  have  introduced  it  here  as  a  kind  of  comparison  suggested  by 
recinunt  dictata.  As  schoolboys  echo  back  the  words  of  their 
master,  so  all  repeat  this  same  formula.  There  are  half  a  dozen 
instances  of  a  repetition  of  the  same  line  in  Horace. 

57.  In  most  of  the  Mss.  v.  58  precedes  v.  57.  The  present  ar- 
rangement was  established  by  Cruquius,  and  has  been  generally 
adopted.  — animus  =  ingenium ;  mores  =  mores  probi ;  lingua  = 
facundia. 

58.  The  equestrian  census  amounted  to  400,000  .sesterces,  which 
was  about  equal  at  that  time  to  .$20,000.  When  this  amount  was 
fixed  is  not  certain,  probably  during  or  before  the  tribuneship  of 
r.  Gracchus,  123  n.c.  In  67  B.r.  the  lex  Boscia  was  passed,  giv- 
ing to  the  equites  the  right  to  occupy  the  liret  fourteen  rows  in  the 
theatre. 


59.  At  pueri :  Porphyrio  gives  the  line  as  used  by  the  boys  thus  : 
rex  erit  qui  recte  faciei,  qui  non  faciei  non  erit.  The  nature  of  the 
game  in  which  it  was  used  is  not  known.  The  scholiast  on  Plato, 
Theaet.  p.  146,  remarks  that  ball-players  call  the  victors  king? 
and  the  vanquished  asses.  Horace  plays  on  the  word  recte.  As 
the  boys  use  it,  it  refers  to  skillful  playing,  while  Horace  applies 
it  to  right  action. 

60.  Hie  :  takes  its  gender  from  mums. 

61.  nil  conscire :  a  new  word  formed  under  the  influence  of 
nil  sibi  conscium  esse. 

62.  Roscia  .  .  .  lex :  the  law  of  Roscius  Otho,  trib.  pi.  in  67  b.c. 
See  on  v.  58.  — sodes :  see  on  S.  1.  9.  41. 

63.  nenia  :  jingle,  ditty.    In  Epod.  17.  29  it  means  incantation. 

64.  maribus  =  masculis,  manly.  —  Curiis  et  .  .  .  Camillls: 
reference  is  made  to  M.  Curius  Dentatus,  who  defeated  Pyrrhus 
275  B.C.,  and  to  M.  Furius  Camillus,  the  conqueror  of  the  Gauls, 
390  B.C.  They  were  standing  types  of  old  Roman  simplicity  and 
virtue ;  cf.  Od.  1.  12.  41 ;  Cic.  pro  Cael.  17.  39. 

65.  qui :  subject  of  suadet  understood,  on  which  the  subjunctive 
facias  depends.     Note  the  threefold  repetition  of  rem. 

67.  ut  propius  spectes :  see  on  v.  58.  Of  Pupius  nothing  is 
known.  Schol.  Cruij.  (juotes  the  following  distich  as  made  by  him  : 
flehant  amici  et  bene  noti  mortem  meam,  nam  populus  in  me  vivo 
lacrimavit  satis. 

68.  responsare :  meet  boldly,  defy;  cf.  S.  2.  7.  85,  is  responsat, 
qui  adver.sn  aequo  animo  tolerat.  Aero.  The  inf.  after  hortatur 
is  poetical  for  ut  with  the  subj.,  while  aptat  would  take  ad  with 
the  gerund. 

69.  praesens :  ever  near  you. 

71.  porticibus :  colonnades  used  by  the  public  for  lounging  and 
promenading;  cf.  Ep.  1.  6.  26,  porticus  Agrippar. — iudiciis: 
views,  opinions,  judgments. 

73.  volpes,  etc.  :  this  fable  is  one  of  Aesop's,  but  Horace  prob- 
ably took  it  from  I^ucilius,  who  used  it  in  the  thirtieth  book. 

76.  Belua,  etc. :  this  comparison  is  as  old  as  Plato,  Rep.  9.  588. 
Wilkins  quotes  Shakespeare,  Coriol.  4.  1.  1,  "the  beast  with  many 
horns  butts  me  away,"  and  Scott,  Lady  of  the  Lake,  v.  30,  "Thou 
many  headed  monster  thing."     Cf.  S.  2.  1.  27. 


f 


248 


NOTES. 


BOOK  I.,   EPISTLE  I. 


249 


77.  conducere  publica  :  Ot  undertake  public  contracts,  such  as 
the  farniiug  of  the  revenue,  buildin.i;  or  repairing  of  temples,  drain- 
ing marshes,  dredging  rivers,  and  the  like.     Cf.  Juv.  3.  31. 

78.  viduas:  unmarried  as  well  as  widowed.  —  venentur,  etc.: 
for  a  commentary  on  this  verse  see  introduction  to  S.  2.  5 ;  see 
also  App. 

79.  vivaria  :  preserves  in  which  wild  game  was  kept  and  fattened; 
also  applied  to  fish-ponds,  which  had  then  gi'own  to  be  so  common. 

80.  occulto  . . .  faenore :  not  as  if  this  kind  of  gain  were  disgrace- 
ful and  had  to  be  kept  secret,  but  it  grew  unnoticed  and  removed 
from  sight  of  men.  One  per  cent  y^er  month  was  a  common  rate, 
though  good  investments  were  often  as  low  as  4  or  5  per  cent  per 
annum.  In  Sicily,  on  the  other  hand,  Verres  got  24  per  cent,  and 
Brutus  48  per  cent  in  Cyprus.    See  Marquardt,  Handbuch,  V.  p.  62. 

81.  esto :  granted  that,  not  ohjecting  to  this  that,  etc.;  cf.  S.  2. 
2.  30. 

83.  Bais  :  dat.     A  famous  resort  between  Cumae  and  l\iteoli. 
~84.  lacus:   i.e.  Lucrinus ;  cf.  Od.  2.  15.  3.     The  rich  landlord 
builds  even  out  into  the  lake  or  sea  itself ;  cf.  Od.  3.  1.  3^). 

85.  cui,  etc. :  to  whom  if  morbid  caprice  may  hare  sp<fken  the 
icord.  This  caprice  is  in  the  eyes  of  the  rich  man  an  expression 
of  the  will  of  heaven,  therefore  fecerit  auspicium;  cf.  Verg.  Aen. 
9.  185,  an  sua  cuique  dens  fit  dira  cnpidof 

86.  Teanum :  an  inland  town  of  Campania,  some  thirty  miles 
from  Baiae. 

87.  toUetis  =  tnllite.  The  lectits  genialis  was  placed  in  the 
atrium,  and  was  sacred  to  the  Genius  or  the  Genii  of  the  house, 
who  were  to  secure  offspring.  This  lectns  was  simply  symbolical, 
but  probably  in  earlier  days  the  atrium  was  occupied  as  bedroom 
as  well  as  place  for  the  general  gathering  of  the  family,  Preller, 
Rom.  Mythol.  II.  p.  196.  —  aula  is  a  more  pretentious  term  than 
atrium ;  cf .  Od.  2.  10.  8. 

90.  Protea :  see  Class.  Diet.,  and  cf.  S.  2.  3.  71. 

91.  The  poor  man  is  as  inconstant  as  the  rich.  —  cenacula: 
lodgings.  The  word  meant  originally  dining-room ;  then,  as  these 
were  placed  in  the  upper  part  of  the  house,  it  was  applied  to  all 
iipper  rooms,  Varro,  L.  L.  5.  162.  These  garrets  were  the  rooms 
of  the  poor. 


92.  balnea,  etc. :  the  poor  man  frequents  the  public  bathing- 
places,  where  he  pays  a  quadrans  (a  quarter  of  an  as),  and  the 
barbers'  shops ;  while  the  rich  man  has  these  things  in  his  own 
hou.se.  Scipio  Africanus  (probably  the  Elder)  is  said  to  have  been 
the  first  to  bring  daily  shaving  into  fashion  ;  it  continued  to  be  the 
general  practice  till  Hadrian's  time.  It  is  strange  that  no  razors 
have  been  found  in  Pompeii. 

93.  nauBeat:  this  is  not  logically  the  principal  idea,  but  is 
thrust  in  the  foreground  to  heighten  the  comic  effect.  The  poor 
man  seeks  change  just  as  the  rich  man,  and  though  he  has  no 
trireme  of  his  own,  yet  he  hires  a  boat  and  goes  through  the  same 
motions  as  the  nabob  in  his  private  yacht. 

"  They  hire  the  sculler,  and  when  once  aboard, 
Grow  sick  —  and  damn  the  climate  —  lilie  a  lord."    Pope. 

94.  inaequali  tonsore :  bungling  barber;  instrumental  abl. 
Home's  first  barber  is  said  to  have  come  from  Sicily  in  300  b.c. 

95.  subucula  :  a  woollen  shirt  worn  under  the  tunic  ;  cf .  Varro 
quoted  by  Nonius,  p.  542,  postquam  binas  tunicas  habere  coeperunt, 
instituerunt  vocare  subuculam  et  indusium.  —  pezae :  literally 
combed,  that  is,  trith  the  nap  on,  and  so  yiew;  cf.  Mart.  2.  58.  1. 

96.  Great  care  was  taken  in  arranging  the  folds  of  the  toga  ;  see 
Becker,  Gallus,  III.  p.  199  ff.  The  opposite  of  dissidet  impar  is 
aequaliter  sedet.  Quint.  11.  3.  141. 

99.  aestuat:  vacillates;  taken  from  the  sea,  which  rises  and 
falls  under  every  influence  ;  cf.  Cic.  Verr.  2.  30,  itaqne  aestuabat 
dubitatione.  —  disconvenit :  is  discordant.  The  figure  is  musical. 
For  the  opposite,  cf.  Ep.  2.  2.  144. 

100.  mutat  quadrata  rotundis:  this  expression  seems  to  be 
proverbial. 

101.  Insanire  .  .  .  sollemnla :  rave  the  common  follies,  am  a  fool 
like  the  rest;  sollemnia  is  inner  ace;  cf.  Olympia,  v.  50.  — neque 
rides:  "You  do  not  laugh  at  such  inconsistencies;  for  like  the 
Stoic  you  regard  these  as  instances  of  the  prevalent  insania,  from 
which  only  the  wise  man  is  free."  Putting  Maecenas  in  this  philo- 
sophical attitude,  so  foreign  to  his  real  nature,  has  a  touch  of  irony 
in  It,  and  prepares  the  way  for  the  conclusion,  ad  summam,  etc. 

103.  a  praetore  dati :   such  a  guardian  was  appointed  by  the 


I 


^  i 


m 


■^.^jte 


250 


NOTES. 


BOOK  I.,   EPISTLE  II. 


251 


praetor,  in  case  there  were  no  relatives  to  whose  care  he  could  be 
committed.  — tutela  =  tutor;  cf.  praesidium^  Od.  1.  1.  2. 

104.  cum  :  concessive.  —  unguem :  the  care  of  the  nails  was  an 
important  part  of  the  toilet,  and  was  one  of  the  barber's  duties. 

105.  respicientia :  here  used  as  an  inferior  toward  a  superior, 
generally  expressed  by  suspicio ;  but  cf.  Caes.  B.  C.  1.  1,  sin 
Caesarem  respiciant  atque  eius  gratiam  sequantur;  also  Bell.  Afr. 
85.  The  usual  meaning  of  respicio,  "regard  of  a  superior  toward 
an  inferior,"  appears  Od.  1.  2.  36. 

100.  Ad  summam,  etc.:  "Fmally,  the  wise  man  alone  is  rich, 
free,  and  perfect. "  —  uno  minor  est  love  :  and  this  only  in  degree, 
not  in  kind  ;  cf.  Sen.  Ep.  73.  12.  Shuckburgh  (juotes  from  Zeller, 
Stoics  and  Epicureans,  p.  253,  "The  wise  man  only  is  free,  because 
he  alone  uses  his  own  will  and  controls  himself ;  alone  beautiful, 
because  only  virtue  is  beautiful  and  attractive ;  ahme  rich  and 
happy,  because  goods  of  the  soul  are  the  most  valuable,  and  true 
riches  consist  in  being  independent  of  wants.  .  .  .  The  wise  alone 
know  how  to  obey,  and  they  also  know  how  to  govern  ;  they  only, 
therefore,  are  kings,  generals,  pilots." 

108.  sanus  has  here  a  double  meaning,  including  both  sane,  and 
so  free  from  the  insania  of  the  masses,  and  also  in  good  health.  — 
pituita  has  here  three  syllables,  as  in  S.  2.  2.  70.  It  denotes  an 
inflamed  state  of  a  mucous  membrane  ;  in  S.  2.  2.  76  it  indicates 
a  trouble  of  the  stomach  ;  here  and  in  Catull.  23.  17  it  means  a 
cold.  An  inscription  preserved  in  Pompeii  (pituita  me  tenet) 
informs  the  world  that  a  similar  affliction  was  troubling  some 
nameless  writer ;  cf.  Epictet.  1.  6.  30. 


EPISTLE   U. 

This  Epistle  is  a  fatherly  exhortation,  addressed  to  a  young 
friend,  in  praise  of  wisdom  and  serious  reflection,  —  in  a  wonl, 
philosophy. 

Argument:  While  you,  Lollius,  are  practising  declamation  at 
Rome,  I  have  been  reviewing  Homer,  from  wlunn  I  gather  better 
instruction  than  from  the  philosophers  themselves  (1-5).  Tlie 
Iliad  is  a  mirror  of  human  passion  and  folly,  the  Odyssey  furnishes 


a  picture  of  the  power  of  wisdom  and  virtue  (5-20).  Most  of  us, 
however,  see  ourselves  depicted,  not  in  the  character  of  Ulysses' 
but  in  the  suitors  of  Penelope  and  the  effeminate  Phaeacians  (27- 
31).  To  avoid  such  degeneracy,  you  must  be  watchful,  diligent, 
earnest  (32-43)  ;  learn  to  use  the  goods  of  life  as  servants,  not 
masters;  then  you  can  enjoy  them  properly  (44-54).  Avoid 
pas.sion,  envy,  lust,  and  avarice  (55-03).  Youth  is  the  time 'for 
forming  good  habits  ;  the  flavor  of  the  first  wine  lingers  longest  in 
the  jar  (04-70).  ° 

The  person  addressed  is  Lollius  Maximus,  probably  the  one  to 
whom  Ep.  1.  18  is  directed.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  son  of  that 
Lollius  (Cos.  21  B.C.)  to  whom  Horace  afterwards  dedicated  Od  4 
0,  and  may  have  been  the  father  of  Lollia  Paulina,  who  was  mar- 
ried to  Caligula  in  tlie  year  38  a.d.  The  date  of  the  eighteenth 
Epistle  IS  20  B.C.,  so  that  this  one  must  fall  several  years  earlier. 

1.  Maxime:  when  the  praenomen  is  omitted,  the  cognomen  is 
often  placed  before  the  nomen.  This  is  the  prevailing  usage  in 
Cicero,  while  Horace  and  Livy  vary.  Cf.  Od.  2.  2  3-2  U  2  • 
Ep.  1.8.  1.  '      '     •  ' 

2.  declamas:  the  usual  word  for  the  exercises  of  the  rhetorical 
schools,  which  were  kept  up  by  many  after  school  days  were  over 
-Praeneste:  this  is  the  form  of  the  abl,  as  in  lieate,  Soracte, 
rn-geste ;  cf.  gausape,  S.  2.  8.  11.  Praeneste,' now  Palestrina,  was 
an  elevated,  cool  retreat  (cf.  Od.  3. 4. 23),  about  twenty-three  miles 
southeast  of  Home. 

•J.  pulchnmi:  Aca\6i/ —  utile :  (TVfi<pipov—ihe  two  categories  of 
the  KadriKov ;  cf.  Cic.  de  Off.  1.  3.  9. 

4.  planius :  in  contrast  with  the  obscurity  of  the  philosophers. 
-  dicit :  as  poet,  not  docet,  as  a  professional  teacher.  Chrysippus 
of  Soli  in  Cilicia,  born  280  b.c,  was  called  the  second  founder  of 
Stoicism,  and  is  said  to  have  written  more  than  seven  hundred 
books.  Crantor  was  also  born  at  Soli,  about  350  b.c.  He  belonged 
to  the  Academy,  and  was  the  first  who  wrote  commentaries  on 
I'lato's  works.  His  treatise  repi  ir^pdovs  {de  luctu)  was  highly 
valued,  and  was  used  by  Cicero ;  cf.  Acad.  pr.  2.  44.  135  ;  Tusc.  3. 

7.  barbariae :  dat.  after  collisa.    It  is  used  of  any  foreign  coun- 


M 


If 


jiMiiiLi' 


252 


NOTES. 


BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  II. 


253 


try,  except  Greece,  but  with  especial  frequency  of  Phrypia  and  the 
Trojans  ;  cf.  Epod.  0.  6  ;  Od.  2.  4.  9.  —  dueUo  :  an  archaic  form, 
used  in  a  number  of  places  by  Horace  ;  as  Ep.  2.  1.  254  ;  2.  2.  98  ; 
Od.  3,  5.  38 ;  3.  14.  18 ;  4.  15.  8.  Initial  clii  gives  b  in  Latin,  as 
*duis  >  bis ;  (lu<niiis  >  bonus. 

8.  aeatUB :  cf.  aestiiat,  Ep.  1.  1.  99. 

9!  Antenor :  II.  7.  Mb  ff.  —  praecidere :  censeo  takes  either 
the  pres.  inf.,  the  gemndial  inf.,  or  a  cl.  with  ut  or  ne. 

10.  quid  Paris:  a  rhetorical  question,  as  quid  pauper,  Ep.  1.  1. 
91.  Paris  will  not  be  forced  to  give  Helen  up.  The  effect  of  this, 
if  he  had  done  it,  would  have  been  his  own  peace  and  happiness ; 
so  Horace  sharply  puts  it,  "even  by  force  he  persisted  in  bringing; 
misery  on  himself,"  thus,  illustrating  the  folly  of  kings,  as  men- 
tioned above  ;  see  A  pp. 

11.  Nestor:  II.  A  247  ff. 

12.  inter  .  .  .  inter:  the  preposition  is  repeated,  as  S.  1.  7.  11 ; 

cf.  Cic.  de  Am.  95. 

13.  hunc:  Agamemnon,  whose  love  for  Chryseis  (II.  A  112) 
causes  him  to  seek  consolation  by  taking  Briseis  from  Achilles.  — 
urit:  appropriate  both  for  love  and  anger;  cf.Od.  1.  19.  5 ;  S.  1. 
9.  00. 

14.  plectuntur :  by  the  pestilence  and  in  the  contests  which 
take  place  while  Achilles  is  sulking  ;  cf.  S.  2.  7.  105. 

15.  Seditione:  Thersites,  II.  B  212.  —  dolis:  Pandarus,  II.  A 
134. 

17.  Rursus:  on  the  other  hand. —poaait:  for  a  discussion  of 
the  sequence  of  tenses  after  a  pure  perf.,  see  Class.  Rev.  III.  p.  6. 

18.  exemplar :  model.  The  Stoics  especially  regarded  Ulysses 
in  this  light. 

19-22.  A  free  translation  of  the  opening  of  the  Odyssey,  as  A.  P. 

141.  2. 

22.  immersabilis :  probably  coined  by  Horace  to  imitate  dpd- 

VTlffTOi. 

23.  Sirenum  voces :  Od.  /i  39  ff.  and  154-200.  —  Circae  po- 
cula :  Od.  K  230. 

24.  cum  sociis:  "as  did  his  companions."  Ulysses  drank  of 
Circe's  cup,  but  not  st  uHus  cupidusque  (  with  foolish  (freed) .  Hermes 
supplied  him  with  an  antidote  which  rendered  the  potion  harmless. 


25.  tiirpis :  indicating  both  moral  and  physical  deformity,  often 
used  as  descriptive  of  licentiousness;  cf.  S.  1.  4.  11 ;  Od.  1.  33.  9. 
—  etezcors  vizisset:  cf.  vivat  beatus,  v.  10.  The  heart  is  the 
seat  of  the  reason,  as  in  Cic.  Tusc.  1.  9.  18.  Horace,  both  here 
and  in  Epod.  17.  17,  differs  from  Homer,  who  says  their  reason 
was  not  lost :   wOs  tjv  ^fxirtSos,  cJs  t6  wdpos  wep,  Od.  k  239. 

26.  canis  :  the  symbol  of  impurity.  Homer  says  nothing  of  dogs 
in  this  connexion. 

27.  Nob:  we  ordinary  men  find  our  Homeric  parallel  in  the 
suitors  of  Penelope  and  the  lazy  swarms  of  the  Phaeacians.  —  nu- 
merus :  a  mere  cipher,  used  as  dpi^/xA?  in  Greek.  —  fniges  con- 
simiere  nati :  poetic  use  of  inf.  instead  of  ad  with  the  gerundive. 
The  phra.se  seems  to  be  a  distortion  of  the  Homeric  ^porol  ot  dpovpr}^ 
Kapirbv  Uovaiv,  II.  Z  142,  which  he  uses  as  opposed  to  the  /jdKapes 
Bfol. 

29.  in  cute  curanda:  the  picture  of  the  Phaeacian  youth  is 
drawn  not  so  much  from  Homer  (Od.  d  248),  as  from  the  moraliz- 
ing criticisms  of  the  Greek  philosophers.  There  is  nothing  in 
Homer  to  justify  v.  30  and  31.  With  cute  curanda  cf.  S.  2.  5.*'38; 
Ep.  1.  4.  15.  The  care  of  the  outer  {cutis)  is  at  the  expense  of  the 
inner  man. 

31.  ad  strepitum,  etc.  :  the  connexion  of  this  verse  with  what 
follows  shows  that  Horace  is  speaking  of  undue  indulgence  in 
sleep.  Those  who  sleep  till  midday  have  to  coax  slumber  the 
following  evening.  —  cessatum  has  the  force  of  a  perf.  act.,  qui 
cessavit;  cf.  in  arvis  cessatis,  Ov.  Fast.  4.  617  ;  moram  cessataque 
tempora,  Met.  10.  669  ;  cessata  per  sidera,  Aetna,  68.  For  ducere, 
entice,  cf.  Epod.  14.  3  ;  see  App. 

32.  de  nocte :  cf.  de  die  potare,  Od.  1.  1.  20. 

33.  Atqui,  etc.  :  the  proposition  introduced  by  atqui  is,  strictly 
speaking,  ni  posces  .  .  .  torquebere,  while  si  notes  .  .  .  curres  is 
merely  a  comparison. 

34.  ni  ...  si  non  :  these  expressions  are  here  equivalent.  "  If 
a  negative  conditional  clause  is  used  to  designate  an  action  as  one 
which  must  be  done  to  avoid  certain  disadvantages  expressed  in 
the  thesis,  the  clause  is  almost  always  introduced  by  nisi;  by 
8i  non  only  in  case  the  sufferer  of  the  penalty  and  the  doer  of  the 
action  are  different,  or  the  persons  referred  to  are  indefinite.    In 


M 


254 


NOTES. 


ih 


this  construction,  both  in  anteclassical  and  classical  authors,  ni  is 
also  used."     Fischer,  Lat.  Gr.  II.  p.  700. 

35.  posces:  call  for;  see  on  S.  1.  0.  122.  The  Roman  lucubra- 
tions were  at  the  end,  not  at  the  beginning,  of  the  night.  Pliny 
says  his  uncle  used  sometimes  to  rise  at  midnight  for  study,  Ep. 
3.  5.  20. 

37.  torquebere :  you  will  he  racked. 

39.  est :  corrodes.  — in  annum  :  till  next  year. 

40.  Dimidium,  etc.  :  a  Greek  proverb,  apx^  54  toi  iiiucb  Tavrb%. 

41.  recte :  for  the  position  cf.  vivere  si  recte  nescis,  Kp.  2. 2.213. 

42.  rusticus,  etc.  :  Horace's  comparisons  are  generally  com- 
pressed ;  cf.  Ep.  1.  7.  74. 

43.  The  flowing  of  the  river  is  well  described  in  the  alliteration 
of  the  liquids,  the  feminine  caesura,  and  the  preponderance  of 
dactyls. 

44.  argentum.  money;  cf.  S.  1.  1.  86.  — beata:  rich;  cf.  Od. 
1.  4.  14  ;  8.  2.  8.  1.  ^creandls  =  procreandis,  as  hi  Od.  4.  2.  29. 

45.  pacantur :  are  subdued. 

46.  continglt :  present,  as  in  Ep.  1.  l").  44 ;  1.  4.  10. 
50.  bene:  to  his  sati.*<f action. 

52.  ut  lippum,  etc. :  "To  him  who  is  a  slave  to  greed  or  avarice, 
possessions  give  no  more  pleasure  than  tine  pictures  to  one  afflicted 
with  sore  eyes,  warm  wraps  to  a  gouty  patient,  or  the  strains  of 
the  harp  to  deaf  ears." 

56.  voto :  dative,  to  thy  desire. 

57.  macrescit:  compare  for  the  same  sentiment,  S.  1.  1.  10. — 
rebus  opimis:  Kiessling  takes  it  as  abl.  abs.,  but  it  is  better  to 
construe  with  macrescit  as  an  abl.  of  cause,  yroics  lean  on,  pines 
away  over. 

58.  Siculi  .  .  .  tyranni:  as  Phalaris  (570  b.c.)  or  the  two 
Dionysii  (405  b.c,  367  b.c).  Phalaris  had  a  brazen  bull  int«> 
which  his  victims  were  put  and  roasted  to  death. 

60.  dolor  .  .  .  et  mens :  indiy nation  and  passion ;  cf.  Verg. 
Aen.  1.  48,  quidce  dolens  reyina  deum,  etc.,  and  compesce  mentem, 
Od.  1.  10.  22. 

61.  poenas  .  .  .  festinat  :  hastily  seeks  vengeance.  — odio: 
dative. 

62.  furor :  cf.  quidam  itaque  ex  sapientibus  viris  iram  dixerunt 


-  -^■- 


^Hf^ 


BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  IV. 


255 


brevem  insaniam,  Sen.  de  Ira,  1.  1.  — animum:  in  same  sense  as 
mens,  v.  60. 

64.  Pingit :  used  in  the  same  sense  by  Varius  in  Macrob.  6. 2.  20. 

65.  qua :  cf.  pedites  (iussit)  qua  dux  monstraret  viam  ire,  Liv. 
32.  11. — venaticuB,  etc.:  the  training  of  the  hunter's  dog  begins 
early  with  stuffing  a  stag's  skin  and  placing  it  before  him  in  the 
court. 

ij6.  latravit :  with  ace.  as  allatravit.  Cf.  Epod.  5..  58  ;  S.  2. 1.  85. 
—  aula  :  the  court  for  cattle,  not  as  in  Ep.  1.  1.  87. 

67.  Nunc  .  .  .  puer :  i.e.  dum  puer  es,  as  Od.  1.  9.  16. 

68.  verba:  words  of  wisdom.  —  meliorlbus:  better  taken  as 
neuter,  meaning  the  study  of  philosophy  as  opposed  to  the  rhetori- 
cal studies  in  which  Lollius  was  then  engaged. 

o9.         "Whatever  juice  the  virgin  cask  imbue, 

It  keeps  the  savour  which  it  drank  while  new."    Howes. 

This  same  figure  is  found  in  Philo  and  a  letter  of  Jerome's. 

70.  Quodsi,  etc.;  "And  now  my  sermon  is  preached.  Do  as 
you  please,  I  shall  pursue  the  even  tenor  of  my  way."  Horace 
very  often  surprises  the  reader  by  his  startling  concliLsion  ;  see  on 
S.  2.  8.  96.  The  epistle  closes  with  a  word  of  praise  for  that  mod- 
eration which  he  so  highly  prizes. 


HI 


EPISTLE  IV. 

In  spite  of  Baehrens's  arguments  to  the  contrary  (TibuUische 
Blatter),  it  can  hardly  be  doubted  that  the  person  addressed  here, 
as  well  as  in  Od.  1.  33,  was  Albius  TibuUus,  the  elegiac  poet. 
Tibullus  was  some  ten  years  younger  than  Horace,  and  died  in  the 
same  year  as  Vergil,  19  b.c.  From  the  present  letter  it  appears 
that  he  had  an  ancestral  estate  near  Pedum  (v.  2).  Though  part 
of  his  property  had  been  confiscated  during  the  civil  wars,  yet  he 
seems  still  to  be  iii  comfortable  circumstances  (v.  7).  Horace  had 
heard  notliing  from  him  for  some  time,  and  so  sends  him  this 
charming  letter,  inciuiring  as  to  his  doings,  cheering  him  in  his 
loneliness,  and  inviting  him  to  visit  him  whenever  he  feels  the 
need  of  recreation.    There  is  no  clue  to  the  date  of  this  epistle, 


Ilfi 


256 


NOTES. 


BOOK  I.,   EPISTLE  IV. 


257 


but  as  he  speaks  of  Tibullus  as  the  critic  only  of  his  Satires,  we 
may  not  place  the  time  of  composition  later  than  23  b.c,  the  date 
of  publication  of  the  first  three  books  of  the  Odes. 

1.  Albi:  this  is  the  nomen;  Tibullus's  praenomen  is  unknown. 
—  sermonum:  this  refers  only  to  Horace's  Satires,  and  would 
seem  to  indicate  that  Horace  had  published  them  with  that  title. 
Where  he  uses  the  word  again,  however,  Ep.  2.  1.  250,  it  certainly 
may  well  include  the  Epistles.  The  testimony  of  the  Mss.  and  the 
scholiasts  is  for  sermones  as  the  title  of  the  Satires ;  see  Introduc- 
tion, p.  xiii.  —  candide:  impartial ;  cf.  tandide  Maecenas^  Epod. 
14.  6  and  S.  1.  10.  80.  — iudex:  like  indicium,  properly  applied  to 
critics.  When  or  how  Tibullus  had  criticised  Horace's  Satires  is 
not  known. 

2.  in  regione  Pedana :  named  from  an  old  Latin  town,  Pedum, 
between  Tibur  and  Praeneste  (Liv.  8.  13).  Porphyrio  says,  {oppi- 
dum)  nunc  non  est,  venim  adhuc  regio  ipsa  Pedana  dicitur. 

3.  CasBi  Parmensia  :  Cassius  of  Panna,  so  called  to  distinguish 
him  from  Cassius  Longinus,  the  murderer  of  Caesar.  He,  too,  was 
one  of  the  conspirators  against  Caesar.  As  commander  of  a  divi- 
sion of  the  Republican  fleet,  he  writes  a  letter  (43  b.c.)  to  Cicero 
from  the  coast  of  Asia  (Fam.  12.  13).  After  the  battle  of  Philippi, 
he  fought  under  Sextus  Pompey,  and  later  joined  Antony.  Sue- 
tonius (Aug.  4)  quotes  a  passage  from  a  virulent  letter  which  he 
wrote  to  Augustus.  After  the  battle  of  Actium  he  fled  to  Athens, 
where  he  was  killed  by  Q.  Attiius  Varus  at  the  command  of  Augus- 
tus. Of  his  literary  activity  little  is  known.  Porphyrio  says  he 
wrote  many  tragedies.  Quintilian  (5.  11.  24)  quotes  an  iambic 
line  from  him.  Schol.  Cruq.  says,  hie  aliquot  getieribus  stilum 
exercuitj  inter  quae  opera  elegi  et  epigrammata  laudantur.  He 
is  sometimes  confounded  with  Cassius  Etruscus ;  see  on  S.  1.  10. 
61. 

4.  BalubriB :  Tibullus  seems  to  have  been  rather  watchful  of  his 
health,  and  death  was  often  in  his  thoughts. 

6.  Non  tu  corpus  eras :  ''you  were  not  formerly  a  body  with- 
out a  soul." 

7.  divitias:  in  the  confiscations  of  the  triumvirs  (41  b.c), 
Tibullus  seems  to  have  suffered  in  common  with  Vergil  and  Pro- 


pertius,  but  at  this  time  he  was  certainly  in  comfortable  circum- 
stances, possibly  through  the  assistance  of  Messala;  cf.  Tib.  1.  1. 
77.  —  dedenint:  see  on  S.  1.  10.  45. 

8.  nutricula  :  the  affection,  as  well  as  the  extravagant  and  often 
hurtful  prayers  of  foster-mothers  was  proverbial ;  cf.  Pers.  2.  29  ; 
Sen.  Ep.  00.  —  mains :  the  second  member  of  the  comparison  is 
suppressed  ;  "  than  he  enjoys  who,  etc." 

9.  sapere,  etc. :  to  think  wisely  and  fitly  express  his  thoughts. 

10.  gratia :  /«ror,  popularity  ;  such  as  Tibullus  enjoyed  in  rela- 
tion to  Messala,  or  Horace  in  relation  to  Maecenas.  —  contingat  • 
pres.,  as  in  Ep.  1.  2.  40  ;  such  blessings  are  renewed  day  by  day. 

11.  mundus  victus :  the  comforts  of  life;  a  happy  mean  be- 
tween sordidus  and  luxuriosus,  opposed  to  immnnda  pauperies, 
Ep.  2.  2.  199. 

12.  Inter:  amidst.  Spes  is  the  hope  of  future  good,  C2(ra  the 
care  demanded  by  the  present ;  just  as  timor  expresses  the  fear  of 
future,  and  irae  the  anger  over  past  wrongs. 

13.  diluxisse:  the  light  of  morning  breaks  through  (dihtcet) 
the  darkness  of  night. 

14.  grata,  etc.:  cf.  Od.  1.  9.  14,  quern  fors  dierum  cumque  dahit 
lucro  adpone. 

15.  Me:  the  emphatic  position  marks  the  change  in  subject; 
"As  for  me,  here  I  am,  fat,  sleek,  in  good  condition,  a  pig  of 
Epicurus's  drove,  as  you'll  see  for  yourself,  if  you'll  come  and 
visit  me  some  time  when  your  sides  need  shaking." —pinguem : 
so  Suetonius  describes  Horace  as  habitu  corporis  brevis  fuit  atque 
obesus.  —  vises :  the  f ut.  bears  an  invitation. 

10.  grege  :  a  word  commonly  applied  to  schools  of  philosophy  ; 
cf.  Cic.  Or.  1.  10.  42;  S.  2.  3.  44.  —  porcum:  the  followers  of 
Epicurus  (342-271  b.c.)  were  not  infrequently  charged  with  kinship 
to  swine  ;  cf.  Epicure  noster,  ex  hara  producte  non  ex  schola,  Cic. 
in  Pis.  16,  37.  The  last  two  lines  of  self-caricature  are  meant  to 
bring  a  smile  to  Tibullus' s  face. 


258 


NOTES. 


EPISTLE   VII. 


Horace  had  left  Rome  in  Augiist,  promising  Maecenas  that  he 
would  return  in  a  few  days.  As  he  remained  absent,  however, 
the  whole  month,  Maecenas  wrote  him  a  letter  which  called  forth 
this  plain  response  from  Horace. 

I  admit  that  I  have  been  false  to  my  promise,  yet  regard  for  my 
health,  which  you  will  surely  respect,  prevents  me  from  returning 
to  Rome  during  the  sickly  season.  When  winter  comes,  too,  I 
shall  go  to  the  sea-shore,  so  that  I  shall  not  see  you  again  till 
spring  (1-13).  But  do  not  think  me  ungrateful.  I  value  your 
kindness,  for  you  have  not,  as  the  Calabrian  host  in  the  story, 
given  me  what  was  worthless  to  yourself  (14-24).  But  if  you  wish 
me  to  remain  by  your  side  as  constant  as  of  old,  give  me  back  my 
youthful  strength  (24-27).  Listen  to  a  story.  I  am  not  like  the 
mouse  that  stuffed  himself  so  full  that  he  could  not  retreat  througli 
the  hole  by  which  he  had  entered.  I  am  ready  to  give  back  what 
I  have  received,  like  Telemachus  of  old  (27-44).  The  story  of 
Philippus  and  Maenas  teaches  that  a  change  even  to  a  higher  mode 
of  living  is  not  always  best,  and  may  bring  misery  instead  of  hap- 
piness. He  who  finds  himself  in  such  a  condition  shows  his  wis- 
dom by  returning  at  once  to  his  former  state  (45-95). 

The  manly  tone  of  this  epistle  shows  Horace^s  character  in  a 
most  favorable  light,  and  it  is  equally  to  the  credit  of  Maecenas 
that  he  allowed  it  to  be  published.  He  had  received  too  many 
proofs  of  Horace's  devotion  to  be  offended  at  this  expression  of  an 
independent  spirit.    The  date  of  the  epistle  cannot  be  deternuned. 


Kiessling  assumes  21  b.c. 


1.  Qulnque  dies:  used  indefinitely,  about  a  week;  cf.  S.  1.  3. 
16.  —  nire :  this  form  is  quite  common  after  Cicero,  even  when 
used  without  an  adjective,  and  occurs  again  Ep.  1.  14.  10.  Prae- 
neste,  Tibur,  and  the  Sabine  farm  have  been  suggested  as  the 
place  of  the  retreat. 

2.  Seztilem :  the  name  Augustus  was  first  used  8  b.c,  Dio  Cass. 
65.  7.  Suetonius  says  that  Octavius  chose  the  month  of  August, 
rather  than  that  of  his  birth  (September),  because  in  it  he  had 


BOOK  I.,   EPISTLE  VH. 


259 


first  obtained  the  consulship  and  won  his  greatest  victories.  — 
mendaz:  such  open  self-reproach  is  a  strong  plea  for  pardon. 
See  A  pp. 

3.  sanum  recteque  valentem :  in  good  health  ;  cf.  Ep.  1. 16. 21. 

4.  aegrotare  :  the  infinitive  has  the  same  force  as  a  ne  clause  ; 
see  on  S.  2.  5.  65.  That  Horace  had  actually  been  sick  is  not 
necessarily  implied. 

6.  dum  ficuB,  etc.  :  the  fig  ripens  at  Rome  the  latter  part  of 
August  or  in  September,  and  this  season  is  here  alluded  to  as  the 
most  sickly  time  of  the  year;  cf.  autumnus  gravis,  S.  2.  6.  19. 

6.  dissignatorem :  the  manager  of  some  elaborate  funeral. 
His  numerous  attendants  gave  him  an  air  of  importance ;  hence 
they  are  called  lictors,  and  hence  the  ase  of  the  word  decorat. 

7.  matercula :  fond  mother ;  the  diminutive  indicates  tenderness. 

8.  ofticiosaque  sedulitas :  the  conscientious  discharge  of  all 
social  or  political  duties,  such  as  the  salutatio,  deductio  in  forum, 
attendance  at  recitations,  weddings,  funerals,  or  the  assumption  of 
the  toga  virilis,  etc.  Sedulitas  is  derived  from  the  adj.  sedulus, 
which  comes  from  the  adv.  sedido  =  se  (sine)  dulo  or  dolo,  i.e.  sine 
dolo  malo.  —  opeUa:  petty  business;  the  diminutive  has  a  con- 
temptuous force.  He  might  be  called  on  to  act  as  sponsor  (S.  2. 
6.23)  or  testis  (S.  1.  9.  76). 

9.  resignat:  wills  were  generally  written  on  waxen  tablets, 
which  were  tied  and  sealed  by  the  testator  and  his  witnesses.  On 
the  death  of  the  testator  the  witnesses  acknowledged  their  seals, 
whereupon  the  thread  was  cut  and  the  will  opened. 

10.  Quodsi :  used  with  a  temporal  force  ;  cf .  use  of  si,  S.  2.  3. 
10.  — bnima:  see  on  S.  2.  6.  25. —  Albania  .  .  .  agris:  Cicero 
calls  the  Alban  mountains  nivales,  de  Div.  1.  18. 

11.  ad  mare:  perhaps  Velia  or  Tarentum;  from  v.  46  it  has 
been  inferred  that  Horace  was  now  at  Tibur,  and  intended  after- 
wards to  go  to  Tarentum.  —  vates  tuus :  possibly  copying  a  term 
that  Maecenas  had  used  of  Horace. 

12.  contractus :  this  has  been  variously  interpreted  as  quietly, 
in  retirement,  frugally,  huddled  up  so  as  to  escape  the  cold.  The 
first  interpretation  is  preferable ;  cf.  Verg.  Moretum,  77 ;  Sen.  de 
Tranq.  An.  9.  The  announcement  of  the  long  separation  is  soft- 
ened by  such  expressions  as  vates  tuus,  dtdcis  amice,  si  concedes. 


260 


NOTES. 


BOOK   I.,   EPISTLE  VII. 


261 


13.  cum  Zephyria :  the  zephyrs  are  the  comites  rem,  Od.  4.  12. 
1,  and  the  swaHow  is  called  by  i)\'\(i  praennntia  veris,  Fast.  2.  853. 

14.  Non  quo  more,  etc.  :  "do  not  think  nie  in  this  nngrateful. 
If  I  were  so,  I  should  indeed  be  without  excuse,  for  your  kindness 
to  me  has  been  ^eat  and  jrenuine."  The  story  of  the  Calabrian 
may  be  a  reminiscence  of  Horace's  boyhood. 

15.  Veacere  aodea :  help  yonrseJf,  if  yon  please.  For  sodes 
see  on  S.  1.  9.  41. 

10.  Benigne:  sc.  atjis ;  yon  are  very  kiwU  implying,  "  A o,  / 
thank  yon''  ;  cf.  KdWicra,  merci,  ich  dankt. 

17.  pueria :  rhtldren^  as  v.  7. 

"Your  boya  won't  like  you  less 
For  taking  home  a  sack  of  them,  I  guess. "    Con. 

18.  Tam  teneor  :  Fm  as  much  ohlifjed. 

22.  dignia  :  that  is,  merentibus,  as  S.  1.0.  51.  — paratua:  nomi- 
native  after  inf.,  a  (Jreek  construction,  found  also  Od.  3.  27.  73; 
Catull.  4.  2  ;  Verg.  Aen.  2.  377. 

23.  lupinia :  beans  were  sometimes  used  as  money  in  games  and 
on  the  stage  ;  cf.  Plant.  Toen.  597. 

24.  pro  laude :  in  accord  with  the  fame  of  my  benefactor.  —  me- 
rentia  has  the  force  of  bene  merentis;  cf.  Prop.  5.   11.   101.  sim 

digna  merendo, 

25.  reddea :  with  imperative  force,  as  dabis,  v.  4  ;  repetes,  v.  33. 
The  threefold  repetition  of  reddes  has  a  pathetic  echo. 

20.  forte  latua:  ''my  sturdy  sides,'"  Con.  Used  as  general  in- 
dication of  youthful  strength,  without  any  particular  reference  to 
lungs  or  voice.  —  anguata :  because  of  the  thick  front  hair.  The 
tenuis  frons  (Od.  1.  33.  5)  is  the  mark  of  youth.  Horace's  hair 
was  falling  out  in  front,  and  getting  gray.  In  Ep.  1.  20.  24  he 
calls  himself  praecanus. 

27.  dulce:  inner  ace,  having  almost  an  attributive  force.  The 
inf.,  both  as  subject  and  object,  was  very  much  extended  under 
Greek  influence.  It  could  follow  a  preposition,  like  the  Greek 
articular  inf.  (see  on  S.  2.  5.  CO) ;  it  could  take  an  adjective,  gen- 
erally a  pronoun,  as  its  modifier.  Persius  has  (1. 9)  nostrum  istud 
vivere  triste,  while  Seneca,  Ep.  101.  13,  limits  such  an  inf.  by  a 
genitive,  as  quid  autem  huins  vivere  est? 


28.  Cinarae  :  Cinara  was  perhaps  the  only  one  of  Horace's 
flames  that  he  really  loved  ;  cf.  Od.  4.  1.  4  ;  4.  13.  21 ;  Ep.  1.  14.  33. 

29.  nltedula  :  see  A  pp. 

30.  cumeram:  see  on  S.  1.  1,  63.  \ 

32.  muatela:  the  weasel  would  naturally  be  interested  in  the 
movements  of  the  mouse,  as  they  took  the  place  of  cats  among  the 
ancients.  See  on  S.  2.  0.  114.  — procul :  does  not  always  denote 
a  great  distance;  see  on  S.  2.  0.  105.  Its  original  force  seems  to 
be  '*off,"  whether  near  or  far,  and  it  is  closely  related  to  proxi- 
mus,  a  superlative  of  *procus,  which  appears  in  the  compound 
reciprocus.    See  Greenough,  Harvard  Studies,  I.  p.  93. 

33.  cavum  :  masculine,  as  in  S.  2.  0.  110. 

34.  reaigno :  used  of  repaying  a  loan,  or  any  debt ;  cf.  Od.  3. 
29.  64. 

35.  nee,  etc.  :  ''  I  am  in  earnest.  I  am  not  one  who  praises 
simplicity  while  enjoying  luxury. "  —  aomnum  plebia:  the  sweet 
sleep  that  visits  the  poor  man's  hut,  and  often  shuns  the  pampered 
inmates  of  the  palace;  cf.  Od.  3.  1.  21.  — aatur  altilium:  sated 
with  dainties ;  altiles  is  especially  applied  to  fattened  fowls ;  see 
Mayor  on  Juv.  5.  115. 

30.  Arabum  :  the  riches  of  Arabia  were  proverbial ;  cf.  Od.  1. 
29.  1  ;  3.  24.  1  ;  Ep.  1.  0.  0. 

37.  aaepe  .  .  .  laudaati,  etc. :  "  You  know  my  disposition.  You 
have  yourself  often  praised  my  modesty  and  self-reliance,  and 
though  my  acknowledgments  have  been  most  sincere,  yet  I  am 
ready  to  do  what  I  say."  —rex  .  .  .  pater :  these  are  expressions 
of  respect  and  veneration.  Rex  was  often  applied  to  a  patron  ;  cf. 
Ep.  1.  17.  43. 

38.  audiati  =  vodatus  es;  cf.  S.  2.  0.  20. 

39.  ai  poaaum :  this  use  of  the  indicative  is  archaic  and  collo- 
quial ;  cf.  visam  si  domi  est,  Ter.  Heaut.  170.  For  examples  of  the 
subjunctive  in  Horace,  see  S.  2.  6.  7  ;  Ep.  1.  17.  4 ;  2.  1.  104. 

40.  The  following  lines  are  a  paraphrase  of  Od.  5  001  ff.  Mene- 
laus  speeds  the  parting  Telemachus  with  a  gift,  a  handsome  goblet, 
*' three  sprightly  coursers,  and  a  polished  car."  The  horses  are 
rejected  by  Telemachus  for  the  reasons  here  given.  —  patientia : 
To\j/rXas.— Ulixei:  cf.  Ep.  1.  0.  03.  The  form  here  used  occurs 
Od.  1.0.  7;  Epod.  10.60;  17.  10. 


262 


NOTES. 


BOOK   I.,   EPISTLE  VII. 


263 


44.  regia:  in  Od.  4.  14.  44  called  dnmina;  see  on  S.  1.  6.  1. 

45.  vacuum:  quiet;  vacuum  a  turba  et  negotiis  et  officiiSy  ple- 
num tranquil itatis^  Dillenburger, 

46.  The  story  that  follows  shows  that  presents  are  not  always  a 
blessing.  L.  Marcius  Philippus,  an  orator  second  only  to  Crassus 
and  Antonius,  was  consul  01  b.c.  and  leader  of  the  opposition  to 
the  reforms  of  Drusus.  He  was  a  lover  of  luxury,  and  his  fish- 
ponds are  mentioned  by  Varro.  His  activity  (strcnuus)  and  bold- 
ness (fortis)  were  well  known.  His  son,  L.  Marcius  Philippus, 
married  Atia,  widow  of  C.  Octavius,  and  so  became  the  step-father 
of  Augustus. 

47.  octavam  .  .  .  horam :  he  leaves  off  his  official  labors  about 
the  eighth  hour,  so  as  to  be  ready  for  the  cena  at  the  ninth  hour. 

48.  Carinas :  this  was  a  fashionable  quarter  of  the  city,  lying  in 
the  fourth  regio.  It  was  a  part  of  the  Esquiline,  and  is  said  to 
have  been  called  Carinas  because,  when  viewed  from  the  Palatine, 
it  presented  the  outline  of  a  ship's  keel.  Pompey,  Q.  Cicero,  Tibe- 
rius, and  other  prominent  persons  had  residences  in  that  (luarter. 

50.  adrasum :  adradere  is  used  of  the  person,  ahradere  of  the 
beard.  From  time  immemorial  barber-shops  have  been  the  place 
for  loungers,  though  at  this  late  hour  most  of  the  customers  had 
gone  ;  see  on  Ep.  1.1.  92  and  04.  See  article  by  Nicolson  in  Har- 
vard Studies,  II.  p.  41  ff.  —  umbra  =  taberna. 

51.  The  leisurely  composure  of  the  man,  as  he  sat  there  paring 
his  own  nails,  a  service  usually  performed  by  the  barber,  excites 
the  interest  of  Philippus. 

52.  puer :  not  necessarily  a  young  man.  —  non  laeve  =  dextcre. 
This  is  the  only  example  of  this  adverb. 

53.  abi,  quaere  et  refer  :  to  this  corresponds  it,  redit  H  narrat 
below.  The  last  two  members  are  united  into  one  unit.  —  unde 
domo:  so  Verg.  Aen.  8.  114,  qui  genus?  unde  domo? 

54.  patre  quove  patrono:  i.e.  whether  ingenuus  or  libertus. 

55.  Volteium  .  .  .  Menam :  the  name  alone  answers  several 
questions.  It  shows  that  he  is  of  foreign  extraction,  the  freedman 
of  one  Volteius.  The  name  Mi/vaj  is  an  abbreviation  of  ^l-qvbboTo^ 
or  Mi7»'65wpos. 

56.  praeconem :  see  v.  65,  an  auctioneer.  —  sine  crimine :  of 
honest  fame. 


57.  properare:  "who  was  accustomed,  as  all  well  know,  to 
labor  or  lounge,  to  make  or  spend,  each  in  its  proper  time ;  " 
the  inf.  depends  on  notum;  cf.  Ep.  1.  15.  30  ;  A.  P.  163.  —loco: 
cf.  dulce  est  desipere  in  loco,  Od.  4.  12.  28. 

68.  lare  certo :  his  oicn  abode ;  for  the  opposite,  cf.  Ep.  1. 15.  28. 

50.  ludis:  the  theatres  and  the  circus.  —  campo :  the  Campus 
Martins,  the  favorite  place  for  gymnastic  exercises  and  games  of 
ball. 

60.  The  curiosity  of  Philippus  is  still  more  excited  by  this  recital, 
and  he  determines  to  learn  more  of  this  stranger.  —  Scitari:  a 
poetic  form  for  sciscitari. 

61.  Non  sane  :  strengthened  negation,  as  S.  2.  3. 138. 

63.  improbuB :  the  impudent  fellow.  The  word  improbus  takes 
its  meaning  almost  entirely  from  the  connexion  in  which  it 
stands. 

64.  neglegit  aut  horret  :  is  indifferent  or  perhaps  he  hesitates 
through  bashfulness. 

65.  vilia  .  .  .  scruta :  cheap  trumpery.  —  tunicate  .  .  .  popello : 
to  the  shirt-sleeved  rabble.  Popello  is  used  with  contempt,  and  was 
probably  a  word  taken  from  the  streets.  It  is  used  afterwards 
by  Pers.  4.  15.  The  toga  was  not  generally  worn  by  the  working 
classes,  save  on  special  occasions. 

66.  occupat:  takes  unawares;  cf.  S.  1.  9.  6.  — salvere  iubet: 
and  greets  him  first ;  cf.  Ep.  1.  10.  1. 

67.  excusare :  offers  as  his  excuse.  —  mercennaria  vincla  :  his 
hireling  fetters ;  cf.  S.  1.  6.  87. 

68.  quod  non,  etc. :  Mena  knew  the  demands  of  social  etiquette, 
that  as  a  liberlinus  he  was  expected,  after  so  kind  an  invitation,  to 
appear  at  the  morning  salutatin ;  at  least,  as  an  inferior,  he  should 
have  first  greeted  Philippus. 

69.  Sic  ...  si:  "The  repetition  in  the  apodosis  of  the  word 
which  in  the  protasis  forms  the  conditional  particle  is  a  survival 
from  the  days  of  parataxis,"  Richardson,  Harvard  Studies,  I.  p.  156. 
Sic  is  si  4-  ce^  a  demonstrative  particle,  and  the  use  here  may,  as 
Schmalz  (Lat.  Gr.  §  295)  suggests,  have  been  the  original  construc- 
tion, like  our  so  ...  as;  German  so  .  .  .  so.  Si  corresponds  to 
turn,  Liv.  22.  53.  11 ;  to  ita,  Cic.  de  Sen.  11 ;  to  sic,  as  here,  in 
Vitruv.  1.  2.  7. 


I 

\ 

I 


264 


NOTES. 


70.  Ut  libet :  at  your  service. 

71  nonam :  from  this  is  derived  our  word  noon.  —  venies :  fut. 
of  invitation,  as  Ep.  1.  4.  15. -nunc  i:  not  =  ahU  but  an  exhorta- 
tion, like  the  Greek  m  H.  ^^ 

72  dicenda  tacenda :  '' any thiiig  and  everything. 

73  dormitum  dimittitur  :  he  is  not  allowed  to  depart  till  bed- 
time.  Orelli's  supposition  that  Menas  was  ignorant  of  the  rules 
of  politeness,  and  had  to  be  reminded  that  it  was  time  to  depart,  is 
uncalled  for.  The  preceding  incidents  serve  only  to  place  the  char- 
acters before  us  in  a  vivid  light ;  now  follows  the  narrative  proper. 

74.  piscis :  a  comparison  is  condensed  into  a  metaphor  ;  cf .  Ep. 

1  2  42 

*  76.  xnra :  construed  just  as  the  name  of  a  town.  -  indictis  .  .  . 
LatiniB :  at  the  time  for  the  celebration  of  the  Latin  games.     Fhe 
feriae  Latinae  dated  from  very  ancient  times,  and  were  held  on 
Mt  Alba,  in  commemoration  of  the  Latin  alliance.    The  purpose 
was  both  religious  and  political.     From  the  time  of  Tarqumius 
Superbus  the  Romans  took  the  lead  in  the  celebration,  until  hnally 
it  became  an  exclusively  Roman  festival.     It  was  not  one  of  the 
fixed  festivals  {statae  or  stati^ae\  but  was  one  of  those  whose  time 
of  celebration  was  appointed  by  the  magistrates  {conceptime).     It 
was  usually  celebrated  in  April,  lasted  four  days,  and  wa.s  a  legal 
holiday  of  which  busy  men,  like  Philippus,  often  took  advantage 
in  order  to  enjoy  some  rural  excursion. 

77  Impo8itu8  manniB :  probably  not  on  horseback,  but  ridmg 
in  a' chariot  drawn  by  Gallic  ponies  ;  cf.  S.  2.  6.  42.  This  form  of 
expression  is  Homeric,  and  is  imitated  by  the  Augustan  poets ; 
e<-  Verg.  Aen.  12.  736,  iunctos  conscendebat  equos;  cf.  also  u v. 
Her.  2.  80:  manni  is  a  Celtic  word;  see  on  S.  1.  6.  104.  They 
were  a  popular  species  of  carriage  horees  ;  cf .  Od.  3.  27.  7. 

78.  non  ceBBat  laudare  :  like  a  child  with  a  new  toy,  Menas  is 
so  delighted  with  everything  that  he  finally  tires  Philip,  who,  to 
cut  the  matter  short  and  indulge  at  the  same  time  his  fondness  for 
a  joke,  proposes  to  furnish  him  with  money  to  buy  a  small  farm. 

80    aeptem  .  .  .  BCBtertia  :   fourteen  thousand  sesterces  could 
buy  only  a  very  small  farm.    Columella  reckoned  the  average  price 
as  one  thousand  sesterces  per  ingerum. 
83.  ex  nitido :  sc.  urbane ;  from  a  spruce  city  chap. 


.m   .    .AK^ 


BOOK  L,   EPISTLE  IX. 


265 


84.  mera :  chatter  nothing  but  furrows  and  vineyards.  The 
vineyards  were  planted  in  regular  rows,  in  form  of  a  quincunx,  and 
trained  to  elm  trees.  Very  elaborate  directions  as  to  the  manner 
of  planting  vineyards  may  be  found  in  Verg.  Georg.  2.  259  ff. 

85.  immoritur  studiis :  he  works  himself  to  death  over  his  plans. 
Studiis  is  dat.,  as  Quintil.  9.  3.  73,  immori  legationi.  —  senescit : 
cf.  insenuit  libris  et  curiSy  Ep.  2.  2.  82.  According  to  our  ideas, 
this  intense  mercantile  spirit  should  rather  have  been  fostered  by 
his  former  business. 

86.  capellae:  goats  were  especially  subject  to  diseases;  cf. 
capras  sanas  sanus  nemo  promittit.  numquam  enim  sine  febri 
sunt,  Varro,  R.  R.  2.  3.  6. 

88.  caballum:  see  on  S.  1.  6.  69.  He  starts  in  the  middle  of 
the  night,  so  as  to  appear  at  the  morning  salutatio. 

90.  Bcabnim  intonsumque  :  in  striking  contrast  with  his  first 
appearance  to  Philippus,  v.  50. 

91.  attentuB :  so  the  mouse,  in  S.  2.  6.  82,  is  attentus  quaesitis. 

92.  Pol:  Pol  and  edepol  were  forms  of  oatlis  generally  pre- 
ferred by  men  ;  ecastor  and  mecastor  by  women. 

94.  Quod:  is  an  inner  ace,  adverbial  in  force.  It  joins  the 
request  itself  to  the  ground  on  which  it  is  made  ;  cf.  Verg.  Aen. 
11.  141 ;  Ter.  Andr.  1.  6.  54.  —per  Genium:  "the  tutelary  deity 
or  guai-dian  angel,  who  was  supposed  to  attend  on  every  individual 
from  the  cradle  to  the  grave.  In  character  it  was  the  reflex  of 
the  man ;  it  might  be  humored  or  appeased  by  proper  attention, 
more  especially  by  sacrifice,  or  irritated  and  made  baneful  by 
neglect,"  Pretor,  quoted  by  Gildersleeve,  Pers.  2.  3.  The  genius, 
in  a  word,  is  a  man's  good  spirit.  The  right  hand,  as  the  symbol 
of  faith,  and  the  household  gods,  that  stood  for  the  sanctity  of  the 
home,  are  fitly  included  in  the  adjuration.  For  other  references 
in  Horace,  see  Ep.  2.  2.  187  ;  2.  1.  144  ;  A.  P.  210. 

98.  venim  eBt:  is  the  right  thing ;  cf.  S.  2.  3.  312. 

EPISTLE   IX. 


This  is  a  letter  addressed  to  Tiberius,  the  step-son  of  Augustus, 
though  not  at  this  time  his  prospective  successor,  in  behalf  of  Sep- 
timius.    The  letter  itself  is  a  model  of  delicacy  and  grace.    Horace 


266 


NOTES. 


repudiates  any  appearance  of  undue  familiarity  (v.  1  and  0).  He 
has  only  consented  to  write  the  letter  after  much  persuasion  (v.  2 
and  7),  does  not  presume  to  anticipate  the  result  of  his  request 
(coner^  v.  3),  and  indeed  would  not  have  written  it  at  all,  had  it 
not  been  that  a  refusal  would  have  seemed  to  minify  his  acquaint- 
ance with  Tiberius  from  selfish  designs  (8-11). 

This  Septimius  is  probably  the  one  addressed  so  cordially,  Od. 
2.  6.  It  has  been  assumed  that  Septimius  desired  to  accompany 
Tiberius  in  his  expedition  to  the  east,  when  he  was  sent  by  Augus- 
tus to  place  Tigranes  on  the  throne  of  Annenia  (20  ii.c).  Tlie 
third  epistle  of  this  book  is  addressed  to  Julius  Florus,  who  was 
one  of  the  comites  of  Tiberius  on  that  occasion,  but  there  is  no 
mention  there  of  Septimius.  True,  Schol.  Cruq.  says  that  the 
Titius  there  mentioned  (v.  9)  was  named  Titius  Septimius,  and  is 
the  Septimius  of  this  epistle ;  but  that  is  not  very  probable  from 
the  fact  that  both  of  these  names  are  gentile  names  {nomina),  and 
would  hardly  at  this  time  have  been  borne  by  one  person. 


1.  Claudi:  Tiberius  Claudius  Ti.  f.  Nero. — nimirum:  i.e.  ni 
minim  ;  no  wonder^  of  course.  It  has  here,  as  is  often  the  case, 
an  ironical  force.  — unua :  alone ;  i.e.  "  of  course  Septimius  knows 
my  standing  with  you  better  than  I  myself.'' 

3.  scilicet:  i.e.  scire  licet.  —  tradere :  introduce;  cf.  sic  ei  te 
eommendavi  et  tradidi^  etc.,  Cic.  Fam.  7.  12.  2;  S.  1.  9.  47  ;  Cic. 
Fam,  7.  5.  3. 

4.  legentis  =  elegentis.  —  honesta :  the  neut.  has  a  more  gen- 
eral force  than  the  masc.  ;  cf.  S.  1.  6.  63.  The  reserve,  discretion, 
and  general  good  character  of  Tiberius  in  his  earlier  days  has  often 
been  commented  on ;  cf.  Philo,  Leg.  ad  Gaium,  26 ;  Tac.  Ann. 
6.  51. 

5.  This  line  well  shows  the  delicate  hesitation  of  Horace  in 
approaching  his  superior.  Together  with  the  following  vers^'  it 
merely  repeats  the  sentiment  of  the  first  sentence.  Bashfully  he 
begins  his  request,  then  hesitates  and  goes  back  again  to  begin  over. 
The  grammar,  too,  slightly  falters,  for  while  cum  censet  is  gram- 
matically co-ordinate  with  cum  rogat,  it  is  logically  subon^nate. 

7.  cur  .  .  .  abirem :  cur  =  propter  quae,  and  introduces  a  subj. 
of  characteristic  ;  "many  things  calculated  to  secure  my  release." 


BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  X. 


267 


8.  mea  :  my  advantages,  i.e.  my  influence  with  you. 

10.  maioris  .  .  .  culpae  :  i.e.  selfishness  and  egotism. 

ll.^frontis,  etc.:  "I  have  assumed  the  privilege  of  city  bold.- 
ness."  Urbanae  frontis  is  in  contrast  with  pudor  subrusticus,  Cic. 
Fam.  6.  12.  1 ;  cf.  the  use  of  os  for  cheek,  Cic.  de  Or.  1.  38.  175. 

13.  gregis :  part,  gen.,  as  fies  nobilium  fontium,  Od.  3.  13.  13. 
If  Septimius  desired  to  accompany  Tiberius  to  the  east,  grex  must 
be  the  same  as  cohors,  Ep.  1.  3.  6  ;  if  that  was  not  the  occasion  of 
this  letter,  then  it  has  a  more  general  meaning. 


EPISTLE   X. 

In  the  shade  of  a  crumbling  temple  of  Vacuna,  a  name  sugges- 
tive of  leisure,  Horace  dictates  a  letter  to  his  friend  Aristius  at 
Home.  Its  theme  is  the  joy  of  a  country  life,  simplicity  of  taste, 
and  contentment  of  spirit. 

Kind  greetings,  friend  Aristius,  my  second  self  in  everything  save 
that  you  love  the  town,  while  I  love  the  country.  There  alone  I 
live  and  reign  a  king  (1-11).  If  living  according  to  nature  is  the 
highest  philosophy,  where  is  that  easier  than  here,  where  the  win- 
ters are  mild,  the  summers  cool,  and  envious  care  racks  not  the 
slumberer  ?  The  greensward  is  more  pleasing  than  marble  tiles, 
and  rippling  brooks  dispense  purer  water  than  leaden  pipes  (11- 
20).  You  cannot  rid  yourself  of  rural  instincts  ;  even  in  the  city 
they  show  themselves,  and  nature,  though  rudely  thrust  out, 
returns  to  claim  her  own  (20-25).  A  perverted  taste  is  bad 
enough,  but  a  perverted  ethical  judgment  is  worse.  The  secret  of 
life  is  to  discern  the  true  from  the  false,  and  to  be  content  with 
simplicity.  Discontent  will  saddle  upon  your  back  a  burden  that 
cannot  be  shaken  off.  It  torments  the  spirit  as  a  badly-fitting  shoe 
the  flesh  (26-42).  Live  joyful  in  your  lot,  Aristius,  and  if  ever  I 
need  it,  counsel  me  as  I  have  counseled  you  (43-50). 

For  the  person  addressed,  see  note  on  S.  1.  9.  61.  In  its  praise 
of  the  country  this  epistle  reminds  us  of  Epod.  2,  S.  2.  6,  and  the 
opening  of  Ep.  1.  16.  DUbner  compares  the  sixth  Epistle  of  Boi- 
leau.  There  is  no  clue  to  the  date  ;  Kiessling  thinks  it  was  about 
the  same  time  as  Ep.  1.  7. 


268 


NOTES. 


i 


1.  Note  the  contrast  between  itrbis  amatorem  and  ruris  amatores. 
—  iubemus:  cf.  Ep.  1.  7.  «C.  ;  this  is  often  called  the  i^lural is  mo- 

destiae.  '        . 

3.  paene  gemelli:  almost  twins;  stronger  than /raf ernes  ani- 
mis,  for  twins  are  closer  than  mere  brothers. 

6.  adnuimuB  pariter :  we  nod  to  each  other.  This  expression 
suggests  the  following  comparison. 

6.  nidum :  possibly  derived  from  a  particle  ni,  meaning  doini, 
and  seen  in  Eng.  nether,  Anglo-Saxon  nither,  and  sed,  root  of 
sedeo,  in  its  weakest  form,  sd;  *ni-zd-08  >  nidus,  Eng.  nest,  etc. 
Cf.  sido  <  *si-zd-o. 

7.  circumlita  :    instead  of   circumdata  ;    overspread,   as    with 

colors  from  the  painter's  brush. 

8.  Quid  quaeris :  in  short ;  a  phrase  of  polite  conversation  dis- 
missing further  detail,  ([uite  common  in  Cicero's  letters,  as  Fam. 
2.  9.  2.  —  ista :  with  a  touch  of  disgust. 

0.  rumore  aecimdo:  amid  (jeneral  applause;  cf.  mox  anferre 
domos  populi  rumore  secundo,    Enn.  Ann.  2(K) ;    Verg.   Aen.  8. 

90. 

10.  utque,  etc. :  Horace  likens  himself  to  a  servus  puhlicus, 
attendant  on  some  priest,  whose  fotnl  was  the  cakes  offered  to  the 
god  by  the  worshii)ers.  Surfeited  by  this  fare,  he  flees  to  the 
country,  where  plain  bread  takes  the  place  of  sweetmeats.  —  llba : 
cakes  variously  prepared  and  often  spread  with  honey. 

12.  Vivere  naturae  .  .  .  convenienter :  a  translation  of  the 
Stoic  formula  ofioXoyovfiivui^  tv  (pvffei  f^v,  which  is  the  highest  good. 
So  summum  bonum  a  Stoicis  dicitur  convenienter  naturae  vivere, 
Cic.  de  Off.  3.  3.  13 ;  cf .  de  Fin.  3.  7.  2(k  The  nature  of  which  the 
Stoics  spoke  wa«  the  highest  reason,  but  Horace  uses  the  term 
somewhat  popularly,  in  which  sense  the  simplicity  of  the  country 
is  nearer  to  nature  than  the  artificial  life  of  the  city. 

13.  ponendaeque  domo :  the  dat.  domo  is  a  suspicious  form, 
and  had  not  been  used  in  Latin  literature,  so  far  as  we  can  now 
judge,  since  Cato.     See  App. 

15.  plus  tepeant  hiemea :  possibly  only  a  rhetorical  completion 
of  the  thought  in  gratior  aura,  or  Horace  may  be  thinking  of  some 
special  country  seat,  where  the  winters  were  really  warmer.  For 
plus  instead  of  magis,  see  on  S.  1.  1.  53. 


BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  X. 


269 


16.  rabiem  .  .  .  momenta :  the  characteristics  of  the  dog  and 
lion  are  transferred  to  their  celestial  namesakes. 

17.  accepit  Solem :  the  sun  enters  the  constellation  Leo  July 
23d,  and  the  dog-sUr  rises  with  the  sun  on  July  20. 

18.  invlda  =  ex  invidia  nata;  cf.  Od.  3.  1.  21. 

19.  Libycis:  for  Libyan  marble,  cf.  Od.  2.  18.  4.  — olet:  the 
pavements  were  often  sprinkled  with  perfumes  and  flowers.  —  la- 
pillis :  mosaic  pavements  were  quite  common  among  the  Romans. 
Hardly  a  house  has  been  found  in  Pompeii  in  which  they  are 
lacking.  They  were  formed  of  pieces  of  glass  or  marble,  carefully 
fitted  together  and  highly  polished.  In  a  square  foot  of  one  piece 
of  work  found  in  Pompeii  two  thousand  separate  pieces  have  been 
counted. 

20.  plumbum  :  the  water  supply  of  Rome  was  brought  to  the 
city  by  numerous  aqueducts,  of  which  there  were  four  during  the 
republic,  while  three  were  added  under  Augustus,  and  later  others, 
until  there  were  fourteen  in  all.  At  the  end  of  each  was  a  reser- 
voir (casteUttm),  from  which  the  water  was  conveyed  by  pipes 
{fistulae,  tuhuli)  into  other  reservoirs,  from  which  it  was  in  turn 
supplied  to  the  baths,  ponds,  fountains,  etc.,  and  to  private  fam- 
ilies. Augustus  put  all  this  under  the  care  of  a  special  ofticer 
{curator  aquarum)  ;  previously  it  had  fallen  to  the  censor  and 
aediles. 

22.  nempe,  etc. :  why,  even  in  the  midst  of  columns  of  variegated 
marble,  etc.    The  peristylium  was  an  open  court  behind  the  atrium,  ^ 
surrounded  by  a  colonnade,  and  planted  with  flowers,  shrubs,  and 
trees. 

23.  prospicit :  as  Maecenas's  house  on  the  Esquiline. 

24.  expelles,  etc. :  "nature  and  culture  wage  continual  warfare  ; 
though  you  drive  out  nature  with  violence,  yet  she  ever  returns 
victorious  over  a  false  arrogance."  The  future  is  used  concessively, 
as  Od.  1.  7.  1 ;  Verg.  Aen.  6.  847,  excudent  alii  spirantia  mollius 
aera  .  .  .  tu  regere  imperio  populos,  Romane,  memento.  The  lan- 
guage of  conversation  in  like  manner  used  ita  me  amabit  Juppiter, 
as  well  as  ita  me  amet  luppiter.  —  tuica. :  as  Liv.  28.  3 ;  cf.  Musae 
furcillis  praecipitem  eiciunt,  Catull.  105.  2 ;  furcilla  extrudimtir, 
Cic.  ad  Att.  16.  2.  4  ;  Aristoph.  Peace,  637. 

25.  mala  .  .  .  fastidia  :  perverse  fastidiousness.  —  furtim  :  im- 


w 


270 


NOTES. 


perceptibly.    [Cf.  "Time's  thievish  progress  to  eternity,"  Shake- 
speare, Sonnet  77.     Professor  Shorey.] 

26.  Non,  qui,  etc. :  a  perverted  aesthetic  taste  cannot  rightly 
appreciate  the  simpler  joys  of  life,  and  a  corrupt  ethical  judgment 
brings  loss  just  as  surely  as  lack  of  business  knowledge.  —  Sidonio 
.  .  .  ostro  :  dat.  with  contendere,  to  compare.  The  dyes  of  the 
ancients  were  vegetable  or  animal,  not  mineral.  The  finest  purple 
dyes  were  obtained  from  two  kinds  of  shell-fish,  murex  and  jmr- 
pura.,  with  the  former  of  which  ostnim  (6<rTp€ov)  is  probably  iden- 
tical. The  word  is,  however,  used  here  in  a  more  general  sense. 
The  genuine  Tyrian  purple  was  obtained  by  dipping  the  wool  first 
in  a  bath  prepared  from  the  pmpura,  then  in  one  prepared  from 
the  murex.  A  pound  of  such  wool  sold  at  Caesar's  time  for  more 
than  one  thousand  denarii;  see  Mayor  on  Juv.  1.  27,  and  Mar- 
quardt,  Handbuch,  VII.  p.  606  ff. 

27.  Aquinatem  .  .  .  fucum  :  the  fiicus  was  a  kind  of  lichen  used 
for  dyeing,  probably  in  imitation  of  the  true  Phoenician  purple ; 
compare  our  orchil,  archil,  or  cudbear.  That  such  a  business  was 
carried  on  at  Aquinum  (a  city  of  Latium  and  the  native  town  of 
Juvenal)  we  should  infer  from  this  passage,  but  there  is  no  mention 
of  the  fact  elsewhere  ;  cf .  confer  Amyclaeis  medicatum  vellus  aenis 
murice  cum  Tyrio,  Ov.  Rem.  Am.  707.  —  potantia :  the  absence 
of  a  perf.  act.  part,  in  Latin  causes  sometimes  a  pres.  to  be  used 
without  strict  logical  accuracy  ;  see  Naegelsbach,  Stil.  p.  390. 

28.  propiusve  medullia :  or  one  that  cuts  deeper. 

30.  plus  nimio :  far  too  much  ;  abl.  of  measure,  as  is  clearly 
shown  by  the  frequent  use  of  this  phrase  in  Livy  with  a  compara- 
tive clause  of  difference  added  with  quam,  as  nimio  phis  quam 
vellem  nostrorum  ingenia  sunt  mobilia,  2.  37.  4.  Cf.  Od.  1.  18. 
15;  1.  33.  1. 

31.  quatient :  cf.  Od.  3.  3.  4.  —  mirabere  :  used  in  like  sense  in 
Ep.  1.  6.  18.  —  pones  =  depones. 

33.  reges :  taken  by  Orelli  and  Dillenburger  in  a  literal  sense, 
referring  to  the  Stoic  paradox,  Ep.  1.  1.  107  ;  others  take  it  as 
equal  to  divites,  thus  making  a  vivid  contrast  to  sub  paupere  tecto. 
—  praecurrere :  outstrip,  in  the  race  for  happiness;  cf.  S.  1.  1. 
Ill  ff. 

34.  According  to  Aristotle  (Rhet.  2.  20),  this  fable  was  recited 


BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  X. 


271 


by  the  poet  Stesichorus  (sixth  century  b.c.)  to  his  fellow-citizens 
of  Himera,  when  they,  having  called  to  their  aid  Phalaris  of  Agri- 
gentum,  had  elected  him  aTparrjybs  avTOKpdrup,  and  were  about  to 
give  him  a  body-guard. 

37.  victor  violens :  haughty  conqueror.  This  is  predicate  nomi- 
native, not  subject. 

39.  metallis:  from  the  mines  throughout  the  provinces,  espe- 
cially in  Cis-Alpine  Gaul,  Spain,  Macedonia,  Thrace,  etc.,  the 
Roman  government  derived  a  large  income. 

40.  vehet:  in  keeping  with  the  foregoing  fable.  —  improbus : 
in  consequence  of  his  greed. 

41.  aetemum:  adverbial. 

42.  Cui  non,  etc. :  the  comparison  and  the  main  thought  are 
welded  together,  as  often  in  Horace  ;  cf.  Ep.  1.  1.  2  ;  1.  7.  74.  In 
translating,  begin  with  the  ut  clause:  "As  a  shoe,  etc.,  so  an  ill- 
fitting  fortune  treats  its  owner.  Wherefore  be  content  with  your 
lot."  — olim  :  at  times;  see  on  S.  1.  1.  25. 

44.  vives :  contains  both  an  expectation  and  a  command.  For 
sorte,  see  on  S.  1.  1.  2. 

45.  incastigatum :  this  touch  makes  Horace's  advice  more 
acceptable,  and  saves  him  from  the  appearance  even  of  conceit. 

47.  Imperat  aut  servit :  with  the  sentiment,  cf.  divitiae  enim 
apud  sapientem  virum  in  servitute  sunt,  apud  stuHum  in  imperio, 
Sen.  de  Vita  Beata,  26. 

48.  The  picture  is  that  of  an  animal  led  by  a  rope.  Tortum  may 
be  a  kind  of  standing  epithet,  tcell  twisted,  or  it  may  mean  tightly 
stretched,  strained,  as  Verg.  Aen.  4.  575. 

49.  tibi :  for  thee  ;  he  dictated,  of  course,  to  an  amanuensis.  — 
dictabam:  epistolary  impf.  —  post,  etc.:  behind  the  mouldering 
fane  of  Vacunae.  This  was  a  Sabine  goddess,  identified  variously 
with  Bellona,  Diana,  Minerva.  Aero  says  that  she  was  identified 
by  Varro  with  Victoria,  and  an  inscription  found  near  Horace's 
villa,  which  says  of  Vespasian  as  Censor,  aedem  Victoriae  vetustate 
dilapsa^n  sua  impensa  restituit,  is  referred  with  great  probability 
to  the  very  temple  mentioned  by  Horace.  Some  have  thought  that 
the  ruins  of  the  temple  itself  have  been  discovered.  Close  by 
Reate  was  a  grove  sacred  to  Vacuna,  and  from  this  country  Ves- 
pasian had  sprung,  the  son  of  a  Sabine  peasant.     Possibly  Horace 


*  t  ' 


■f 


ti! 


IP 


mmv" 


272 


NOTES. 


BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  XVI. 


273 


was  playing  on  the  assumed  connexion  of  Vacuna  with  vacare ; 
Schol.  Cruq.  calls  her  deam  vacationis,  qund  facial  vacare  a  curis. 

50.  ezcepto :  ablative  of  participle,  with  a  sentence  for  the  sub- 
stantive. Roby  says,  1250  n.,  **Thi8  usage  is  found  frequently  in 
Livy,  Tacitus,  and  Curtius ;  twice  in  Cicero ;  never  in  Caesar,  Sal- 
lust,  or  Nepos."  —  aimul  esses  =  mihi  adesses,  a  colloquial  expres- 
sion ;  cf.  Cic.  ad  Att.  6.  2.  The  subjunctive  is  used  because  by 
the  epistolary  tense  the  wilter  is  transferred  to  the  point  of  view 
of  the  reader ;  see  Roby,  1744. 


EPISTLE  XVI. 

The  central  idea  of  this  epistle  is  that  no  outward  circumstances, 
not  even  the  praise  of  all  the  world,  can  make  a  man  really  happy, 
unless  he  have  within  himself  the  consciousness  of  Stoic  virtue  and 
wisdom. 

It  is  not  the  revenue  from  my  farm  that  makes  me  love  it, 
friend  Quinctius,  but  its  charms, — water,  shade,  and  sky.  You 
need  never  fear  for  my  health  here  (1-16).  But  I  would  ask  about 
you.  True,  you  are  accounted  happy  ;  but  listen  not  to  such  a 
Siren's  voice,  if  your  heart  tells  you  that  you  do  not  deserve  this 
praise.  Flattery  is  a  worthless  gift, —given  without  merit,  with- 
drawn without  a  crime  (17-40).  The  one  that  the  world  calls 
good  is  the  man  of  outward  propriety  only  (40-45),  who  does  right 
for  fear  of  punishment,  as  one  of  my  slaves  (46-56).  With  his 
lips  he  prays  to  Apollo,  with  his  heart  he  worships  Mammon  (57- 
62).  A  slave  of  his  own  greed,  he  is  joined  to  his  idols  ;  leave  him 
alone  (63-72).  How  different  is  the  truly  good  and  wise  man,  who 
bows  to  no  unjust  power,  fears  no  punishment,  and  is  ever  ready, 
by  voluntary  death,  if  need  be,  to  prove  himself  a  freeman  (73-79). 

Nothing  positive  can  be  stated  as  to  the  person  to  whom  this 
epistle  is  written.  Possibly  he  is  the  same  as  Quinctius  Hirpinus, 
to  whom  Od.  2.  11  was  addressed,  and  whom  some  would  identify 
with  T.  Quinctius  Crispinus,  Cos.  9  b.c.  Some  few  facts  as  to  his 
personality  may  be  gathered  from  the  epistle  itself,  though  Horace 
evidently  does  not  confine  himself  in  his  directions  to  an  individual. 
There  is  no  clue  to  the  date. 


1.  Ne  perconteris:  depends  on  scribetur,  v.  4.  This  manner 
of  beginning  the  letter  implies  some  expression  of  curiosity  on  the 
part  of  Quinctius.  —  optime  :  so  Horace  speaks  of  his  father,  S.  1. 
4.  105 ;  of  Maecenas,  S.  1.  5.  27  ;  Vergil,  S.  1.  6.  54 ;  Octavius,  S. 
1.  10.  82  ;  Trebatius,  S.  2.  1.  12. 

2.  pascat .  .  .  opulentet :  the  olive  was  much  more  profitable 
than  grain.  The  word  opulentet  seems  to  have  been  formed  by 
Horace  ;  it  is  used  again  by  Columella,  8.  1. 

3.  pratis:  for  grazing. —amicta  vitibus  ulmo:  this  was  a 
favorite  way  of  planting  a  vineyard  among  the  Romans  (see  Lex. 
s.v.  arhustum),  and  the  height  to  which  the  vine  was  carried  was 
thought  by  some  to  improve  the  quality  of  the  wine  ;  Plin.  H.  N. 
17.  23.  The  trees  mo.st  commonly  so  used  were  the  elm  and  black 
poplar ;  cf.  Juv.  6.  150,  ulmosque  Falernas.  The  five  departments 
of  husbandry  here  mentioned  were  the  chief  agricultural  industries 
of  the  Romans.  Macleane  thinks  that  these  lines  are  intended  as 
a  description  of  Horace's  farm  products.  This  is  hardly  likely. 
To  anticipate  such  questions,  all  bearing  on  the  mercantile  side  of 
farming,  Horace  gives  his  friend  a  description  of  the  charms  of  his 
villa,  as  he  felt  them.  In  this  description  he  does  not  fully  answer 
the  questions  of  vv.  2  and  3.  The  only  products  mentioned  are 
cornel-cherries,  sloes,  and  acorns.  Cattle  are  mentioned,  but  this 
is  as  much  an  aesthetic  touch  as  a  mercantile  citation.  From  allu- 
sions elsewhere  we  gather  that  his  farm  included  both  plow-lands 
and  meadow  (Ep.  1. 14. 26-30)  ;  that  the"  grape  could  not  be  culti- 
vated (Ep.  1.  14.  23)  ;  that  part  of  the  estate  he  cultivated  himself, 
with  the  aid  of  eight  slaves  (S.  2.  7.  118),  while  the  remainder  was 
farmed  out  to  five  families  of  tenants  (coloni,  Ep.  1.  14.  2). 

4.  forma  is  here  the  artificial  character  given  to  it  by  the  kind 
of  industries  maintained  (8-11),  while  situs  is  the  natural  situa- 
tion (5-8).  Cf.  Varro,  R.  R.  1.  6.  1.  — loquaciter :  with  the 
full  detail  of  the  interested  owner.  The  situation  of  Horace's 
estate  has  been  carefully  investigated.  Following  the  Anio  or  the 
Valerian  way  about  eight  miles  above  Tivoli,  the  village  of  Vico 
Varo  is  reached,  the  Varia  of  Horace.  A  couple  of  miles  further 
on,  a  valley  opens  to  the  north,  down  which  flows  the  Digentia. 
Some  six  miles  up  this  valley  is  the  spot  that  has  been  identified  as 
Horace's  home.     Interesting  descriptions  of  the  present  appear- 


i 


H 


274 


NOTES. 


ance  of  the  valley  may  be  found  in  a  letter  by  G.  Dennis,  in  Mil- 
man's  Life  of  Horace,  or  in  the  vie  d' Horace  in  Bond's  edition  of 
1855  ;  for  the  whole  question,  see  Boissier,  Nouvelles  Promenades 
Arche'ologiques,  pp.  1-62.  Dennis  says  :  "  A  few  remahis  of  brick 
wall,  a  scattered  fragment  or  two  of  columns,  not  of  marble  or 
other  foreign  materials,  but  of  ordinary  travertine,  and  a  small 
piece  of  mosaic  pavement,  mark  the  exact  site." 

5.  si  disBOcientur :  the  subjunctive  transfers  the  positive  fact 
Cdissociantur)  into  the  region  of  the  ideal ;  "if  you  should  picture 
to  yourself  a  continuous  mountain  range  broken  by  a  valley,  etc., 
you  would  praise  its  mild  location  ;  and  if  you  would  call  to  mind 
the  charm  of  its  vegetation,  you  would  say  that  Tarentum  was 
brought  near  to  Rome."  For  other  similar  subjunctives,  Keller 
(EpiFegomena)  cites  S.  2.  3.  169 ;  Ep.  1.  19.  12  ;  Ep.  2.  1.  79.    See 

App. 
7.  cumi  fuglente :  with discedens ;  cf .  Od.  3. 0.  46,  abeunte  curru. 

9.  corna :  these  and  silvestria  prima  are  said  by  Columella  (12. 
10),  when  pickled  in  salt  and  vinegar,  to  take  the  place  of  olives. 
Of  the  present  state  of  the  farm,  Dennis  says :  "  Vines  hang  in  fes- 
toons from  tree  to  tree  over  the  site  of  his  abode  ;  the  cornels  and 
sloes  have  in  great  mea.sure  given  way  to  the  olive  and  fig ;  and 
the  walnut  and  Spanish  chestnut  have  taken  the  place  of  the  oak 

and  ilex." 

10.  multa  fnige :   acorns  are  not  usually  reckoned  among  the 

fruges. 

11.  Tarentum:  this  was  one  of  Horace's  favorite  resorts ;  Ep. 

1.  7.  45 ;  Od.  2.  0.  13  fli. 

12.  Fona :  the  scholia.sts  call  this  the  fons  Bandusiae,  so  sweetly 
sung  Od.  3.  13,  and  Dennis  satisfied  himself  that  he  found  the  very 
spring.  On  the  other  hand,  there  is  positive  testimony  of  a  fons 
Baadusinus  near  Venusia,  and  if  the  spring  addressed  in  Od.  3. 
13  was  near  Horace's  villa,  he  probably  transferred  to  it  a  name 
taken  from  a  spring  that  he  loved  in  childhood.^  From  our  passage, 
it  is  more  likely  that  its  name  was  the  same  aslhat  of  the  stream, 
that  is,  Digentia  (Ep.  1.  18.  104). 

13.  Hebrus:  of.  Ep.  1.  3.  3  ;  its  coldness  was  proverbial. 

14.  capiti  .  .  .  alvo :  the  cold  douche  was  recommended  by 
Celsus  for  head  and  stomach;  cf.  Ep.  1.  15.  8. 


BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  XVI. 


275 


15.  dulces:  subjective.  —  amoenae :  objective. 

16.  Septembrlbus :  see  on  Ep.  1.  7.  6. 

17.  Tu  recte,  etc. :  "  so  much  for  myself ;  now  let  us  see  how 
it  stands  with  you."  —si  curas  esse  quod  audis :  an  old  Socratic 
teaching;  cf.  Cic.  de  Off.  2.  12.  43;  Xen.  Mem.  2.  6.  39. —audis • 
cf.  S.  2.  7.  101 ;  Ep.  1.  7.  38. 

18.  lactamuB  .  .  .  omnia  .  .  .  Roma  :  the  same  construction  as 
Epod.  16.  30 ;  Od.  4.  2.  50.  Even  in  the  country  Horace  reckons 
himself  to  the  city  population. 

20.  alium :  followed  by  ablative  of  comparison,  as  S.  2.  3.  208  • 
Ep.  2.  1.  240. 

21.  populus:  people,  not  the  people. 

22.  dictitet :  insist  that  you  are.  Here,  again,  the  comparison 
is  not  kept  to  itself,  but  is  united  with  the  principal  thought. 

23.  tremor :  the  fever  comes  on  with  a  chill ;  cf.  Cels.  3.  3, 
incipinnt  fere  ah  horrore  .  .  .  iihi  totum  corpiis  intremit.  —  msLnihvLa 
.  .  .  unctis :  fingers  supplied  the  place  of  knives  and  forks ;  cf . 
carpe  cibos  digitis,  Ov.  A.  A.  3.  755 ;  Pers.  3.  100.  Chaucer  de- 
scribes the  Prioress,  Prol.  128 :  — 

Sche  let  no  moreel  from  hire  lippes  falle, 
Ne  wette  hire  fyogera  iu  hire  sauce  deepe, 

24.  Stultorum:  this  second  illustration,  which  widens  the  com- 
parison from  the  second  pers.  sing,  to  the  plur.,  and  pronounces 
judgment  on  fools  in  general,  makes  clear  the  moral  bearing  of  the 
epistle. 

25.  Si  quia,  etc. :  "  if  the  flattery  is  too  gross,  and  praise  suited 
only  to  Augustus  is  given  you,  you  reject  it ;  equally  worthless  is 
praise  for  wisdom  or  virtue,  if  undeserved."  — tibi:  construed 
most  naturally  with  pugnata,  as  A.  P.  427,  but  the  scholiasts  take 
it  with  ditat,  as  =  pro  tuis  laiidibus. 

26.  vacuaa :  ready,  open  to  flattery;  cf.  Pers.  4.  50,  bibulas  aures. 

27.  This  quotation  is  made,  according  to  Porphyrio,  notissimo 
ex  panegyrico  Aitgusti,  and  Schol.  Cruq.  adds  the  author's  name 
as  Varus.  This  is  probably  an  error  for  Varius,  as  the  name  is 
given  by  Aero.  For  the  writings  of  this  well-known  friend  of 
Horace,  see  on  S.  1.  5.  40.  The  introduction  of  this  illustration  is 
a  most  delicate  piece  of  flattery  for  Augustus. 


270 


NOTES. 


30.  cum  patens,  etc. :  "  but  when  you  accept  pi-aise  for  wisdom 
and  virtue,  do  you  not  thereby  assume  that  you  deserve  it?"  — 
sapiens  .  .  .  vocarl:  Greek  construction  of  nom.  with  inf.,  as 
pattens  vocari  Caesaris  nUo)%  Od.  1.  2.  43. 

31.  sodes:  see  on  S.  1.  9.  41.  —  respondesne  =  nonne  respon- 
deSj  as  Epod.  4.  7.  —  tuo  .  .  .  nomine:  by  calling  out,  "i7Ze  quern 
tn  sapientem  vocas,  ego  sum  T.  Quinctiusy  —  Nempe:  "to  be 
sure,  and  you  would  do  the  same."  The  vanity  of  such  enjoyment 
is  shown  in  the  following  lines  ;  but  admonished  by  Quinctius's  ac 
tu,  Horace  substitutes  the  first  for  the  second  person. 

33.  Qui:  populus  from  v.  21.  The  relative  connects  with  an 
adversative  sense. 

34.  detrahet :  used  in  a  general  sense,  not  referring  specifically 
to  the  ahrogatio  imperii,  which,  though  theoretically  possible,  was 
very  rare  ;  cf.  Od.  3.  2.  17  f. 

35.  Pone  =  depone.  — meum  est:  i.e.  nomen  boni  viri. 

36.  Idem :  best  taken  with  monlear.  It  thus  becomes  ea.sy  to 
supply  from  it  me  for  clamet  furem,  etc.  Note  the  verbs  clamet, 
neget,  contendat.  The  slanderer  raises  the  cry  of  '^ stop  thief!''' 
casts  suspicions  of  impurity  often  by  mere  negative  statements,  by 
insinuations,  etc.,  and  persistently  sticks  to  the  wildest  charges  of 
outrageous  crime. 

38.  colores :  plur.  because  of  the  frequent  change  of  color  ;  cf. 
Prop.  1.  15.  39,  quis  te  cogehat  multos pallere  colores. 

30.  Falsus  honor,  etc. :  delight  in  false  praise  and  fear  of  false 
charges  are  both  a  proof  of  moral  unsoundness.  But  to  return  to 
our  analysis  of  a  good  man,  v.  32. 

41.  Decrees  of  the  Senate  (senatiis  consuUa)  were  orders  to  the 
magistrates,  and  so  were  virtually  laws.  The  senatorial  adminis- 
tration belonged  especially  to  the  departments  of  religion,  finance, 
and  foreign  affairs.  Statutes  proper  (leges)  were  passed*,  towards 
the  end  of  the  republic,  almost  exclusively  by  the  Comitia  Tributa, 
though  tins  had  fonnerly  been  the  office  of  the  Comitia  Centuriata 
also.  lura,  which  includes  often  all  rules  of  law  (cf.  S.  1.  3.  Ill), 
seems  to  be  used  here  to  complete  consulta  and  leges,  and  would 
therefore  refer  especially  to  magisterial  edicts  and  all  legal  prece- 
dent. 

42.  secantur:  ]^oetic  for  deciduntur  or  dirimuntur 


' 


BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  XVI. 


277 


43.  causae  .  .  .  tenentur  =  ohtinentur ;  used  by  Cic.  pro  Caec. 
67.     The  opposite  is  causa  cadere. 

44.  Sed  videt,  etc. :  but  though  faultless  in  public,  his  house- 
hold and  neighbors  know  that  he  is  a  hypocrite. 

45.  introrsum  turpem :  see  on  S.  2.  1.  64,  "Such  a  Pharisee 
reminds  me  of  the  boasted  virtue  of  my  slave." 

47.  loris:the  leather  whip,  the  same  as  scutica,  S.  1.  3  110 
less  severe  than  the/a5rc;/«m.  — ureris:  cf.  Epod.  4.  3  ;  S.  2.  7.  58 

48.  in  cruce :  crucifixion  was  the  common  method  of  execution 
for  slaves,  and  hence  was  often  called  supplicium  servile. 

40.  renuit  negitatque :  denies  with  gesture  and  word.  -  Sabel- 
lus:  as  Horace  himself,  who,  as  a  plain  Sabine  farmer,  knows 
what  snnple  virtue  and  frugality  mean. 

50.  He  who  for  fear  of  punishment  avoids  wrong-doing  is  not 
changed  m  nature  any  more  than  the  wolf  that  keeps  out  of  the 
pitfall. 

51  opertum:  concealed,  by  the  bait  (e.ca). -miluus:  three 
syllables.     Ihis  was  a  kind  of  flying-fish. 

53.  Tu :  the  slave  before  mentioned.  Just  before  this  verse  a 
few  Mss.  have  this  line :  oderunt  peccare  mali  formidine  poenae, 
evidently  a  weak  interpolation. 

54.  fallendi  :  cf.  v.  61.  -sacra  profanis:  cf.  A.  P.  397. 

65.  fabae :  beans  were  a  common  article  of  food  among  the 
poor  and  slaves  ;  cf .  S.  2.  6.  63. 

56.  mihi :  in  my  eyes. 

57.  Vir  bonus :  this  is  the  man  of  outward  morality,  mentioned 
in  V.  41  f.,  as  distinguished  from  the  genuinely  good  man,  v  73 

58.  The  animals  most  commonly  used  in  sacrifice  were  the  ox 
the  sheep,  and  the  pig,  varying  with  the  god,  or  according  to  the 
circumstances  of  the  case. 

60.  Clare  :  i.e.  clara  voce.     For  Janus,  see  on  S.  2.  6.  20. 

60.  labra  movet:  "silent  devotion  was  not  practised  or  under- 
stood by  the  ancients,  any  more  than  it  is  by  the  heathen  or  Ma- 
hometans now :  ^rd  <pcvuij,  etx^adai  Sec  is  reported  to  have  been  a 
saying  of  Pythagoras.  Silent  prayers  were  supposed  to  be  a  veil 
either  for  improper  petitions,  or  magical  incantations,  or  something 
wrong.  To  speak  with  men  as  if  the  gods  were  listening,  and  with 
the  gods  so  as  men  might  overhear,  is  a  mh  found  in  more  than 


278 


NOTES. 


fl 


one  writer  ;  Sen.  Ep.  10 ;  Macrob.  Sat.  1.  7.''  Macleane.  This 
passage  is  imitated  by  Pers.  2.  3.  10.— pulchra:  Kies.sling  takes 
this  in  the  sense  of  miffhty,  which  he  thinks  was  the  original  force 
of  the  word,  deriving  it  from  pollere.  It  is  used  in  a  sense  some- 
what similar,  Od.  4.  4.  Go  ;  Enn.  Ann.  83 ;  Verg.  Aen.  7.  65«  and 
7()1.  Pulcher  is,  however,  generally  derived  from  polirc  —  Jja.- 
veraa :  the  patron  goddess  of  thieves.  She  was  said  to  have  had 
a  grove  consecrated  to  her  on  the  via  Salaria. 

61.  iuato:  toward  men;  cf.  fraudibus  in  next  line.  —  eancto : 
towards  the  gods ;  cf.  peccatis. 

63.  liberior:  with  allusion  to  the  Stoic  paradox  that  only  the 

wise  man  is  free. 

64.  in  triviiB  fixum :  an  imitation  of  this  line  in  Ters.  5.  HI 
calls  forth  an  explanation  of  the  scholiast  to  the  effect  that  boys 
used  to  solder  a  coin  to  the  pavement  in  order  that  they  might 
enjoy  the  fun  of  seeing  passers-by  try  to  pick  it  up. 

66.  mihi :  as  v.  56. 

67.  Perdidit  arma,  locum  .  .  .  deseniit:  the  two  most  striking 
marks  of  cowardice.  "In  the  battle  of  life  he  has  .surrendered  his 
virtue  for  love  of  lucre.  But  do  not  kill  him.  Let  him  live  the 
life  of  a  slave  and  serve  the  world  as  he  can,  by  providing  for  the 
wants  of  the  world.'' 

69.  captivum:  the  Roman  slave  market  was  mostly  fed  by 
prisoners  of  war.  Aemilius  Paulus  sold  one  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  captives  after  his  campaigns  in  Epirus,  and  ninety-seven 
thousand  Jews  were  sold  on  the  concpest  of  Palestine. 

70.  duruB:  cf.  Ep.  1.  7.  01  ;  "  in  the  sweat  of  his  brow."  —pas- 
cat,  aret,  naviget,  etc.,  indicate  some  of  the  ways  by  which  the 
avaricious  man  makes  his  gain  ;  those  are  selected  which  are  in 
keeping  with  the  comparison  of  the  slave  life. 

72.  annonae  prosit :  by  bringing  grain  to  Rome,  and  so  lessen- 
ing the  price. 

73.  In  contrast  with  the  foregoing,  Horace  closes  the  epistle  with 
the  picture  of  a  truly  good  man,  a  vir  bonus  et  sapiens  in  the  Stoic 
sense.  The  scene  is  an  adaptation  of  Eurip.  Bacch.  402-498,  where 
Dionysus,  in  the  guise  of  a  Lydian  stranger,  is  brought  before 
Pentheus,  king  of  Thebes,  and  threatened  with  punishment  for 
having  introduced  a  new  and  unacceptable  form  of  worship. 


«ft 


BOOK   I.,   EPISTLE  XVII. 


279 


75.  indignum:  neut.-bona:  in  Euripides  Pentheus  threatens 
to  deprive  Dionysus  of  his  long  locks  of  hair  and  the  thyrsus  Hor- 
ace substitutes  for  these  more  worldly  goods,  as  pecus,  rem,  lectos, 
arf/entum. 

76.  lectos:  couches  for  dining. -argentum:  silver  plate,  ^s  in 
Ep.  1.  6.  17. 

78.  In  Euripides,  when  Pentheus  threatens  imprisonment,  Dio- 
nysus answers  Xvaet  y:  6  dal^up  avT6s,  Srau  ^70)  OiXw,  which  Horace 
interprets  to  mean  suicide,  quite  differently  from  what  Euripides 
intended.  This  was  to  the  Stoics  a  door  of  deliverance  standing 
open  to  all.  According  to  Seneca,  de  Prov.  6.  6,  God  says  to  man, 
ante  omnia  cavi  ne  quis  vos  teneret  invitos :  patet  exitus :  sipugnare 
non  vuUis,  licet  fugere. 

79.  linear  a  chalked  line  that  marked  the  end  of  the  race-course 
m  the  circus ;  cf.  ir   dKpap  ^KOfiev  ypafi/irju  KaKujv,  Eur.  Antiff  fr 
169  n.  ^'     ' 


EPISTLE   XVII. 

Kiessling  thinks  that  this  epistle  was  written  as  a  justification  of 
Horace's  relation  to  Maecenas,  — to  prove  it  a  relation  alike  hon- 
orable and  pleasant.  This  view  is  quite  consistent  with  the  tone 
of  the  first  part  of  the  epistle  (1-42),  but  is  hard  to  reconcile  with 
the  closing  strain.  Indeed,  the  apparent  want  of  connexion  be- 
tween the  two  parte  of  the  letter  must  offend  every  one.  Lehrs 
rejects  v.  2,  and  all  after  v.  32  except  v.  36.  Hibbeck  omits  certain 
verses,  changes  the  order  of  others,  and  adds  the  larger  part  of  the 
next  epistle  (v.  21-88)  to  this  one. 

Tliough  you  need  no  advice,  yet  listen  to  a  word  from  your 
unassuming  friend  as  to  one's  attitude  toward  the  great  (1-5). 
If  a  life  of  dependence  seem  galling  to  you,  seek  simple  seclusion 
and  sound  sleep  at  some  country  town,  where  you  can  live  and  die 
blissfully  unknown  (6-12).  If,  on  the  other  hand,  you  wish  to 
benefit  your  friends  and  yourself,  choose  Aristippus  for  your 
model  rather  than  Diogenes  (13-32).  To  do  great  deeds  is  god- 
like, and  even  to  come  near  those  that  have  done  them  is  praise. 
This  is  Jiot  given  to  every  one.  They  fail  who  fear  to  attempt ; 
the  man  of  enterprise  succeeds  (32-42).     In  conclusion,  a  special 


I 


280 


NOTES. 


rule  or  two.  Avoid  begging,  whether  direct  or  indirect ;  consume 
not  your  patron's  time  nor  weary  his  patience  with  tales  of  trivial 
losses  and  inconveniences,  lest  true  complaints  be  disregarded  (42- 

62). 

The  person  to  whom  this  epistle  is  addressed  is  unknown,  though 
the  scholiasts  identify  him  with  the  Lollius  to  whom  the  following 
letter  is  directed.  Kiessling  says:  "One  is  almost  tempted  to 
regard  him  as  a  purely  fictitious  character,  if  such  an  assumption 
were  allowable  for  any  of  the  epistles."  The  date,  too,  is  un- 
certain. 

1.  per  te  :  cf.  A.  P.  367,  quamvis  .  .  .per  te  sapis,  hoc  tihi  dictum 
^j//e.  —  codbuHb:  the  Augustan  poets  and  prose  writers  use  the 
indicative  (pite  freely  after  quamvis.  In  Horace  the  indicative 
is  more  frequent  than  the  subjunctive. 

2.  tandem :  this  particle  is  often  added  Ui  questions  in  order  to 
denote  impatience,  as  in  quousque  tandem  ahutere,  Catilina,  nostra 
patientia,  Cic.  Cat.  1. 1.  Such  is  not  its  force  here,  however,  nor  is 
it  a  particle  of  emphasis  (Greenough,  "  just  how  ")  ;  it  rather  marks, 
as  Ribbeck  suggests,  the  transition  from  the  generic  (tibi  consults) 
to  the  specific  (maioribus  uti)  ''hoic,  in  jf ne."  —  maioribua  :  cf. 
S.  2.  1.  61  and  v.  35  below. 

3.  disce :  the  didactic  tone  is  softened  at  once  by  docendus  .  . . 
amiculus.   The  diminutive  amiculus  has  a  propitiatory  force,  ''your 

humble  servant.'''' 

4.  caecua  .  .  .  veUt:  Porphyrio  quotes  a  similar  proverb,  sus 

Minervam  docet. 

6.  feciBse :  see  on  S.  2.  8.  70,  and  cf.  Ep.  1. 18.  59  ;  A.  P.  "98. 

6.  Horace  enumerates  the  comforts  which  he  must  give  up  who 
seeks  to  join  himself  to  some  rich  patron.  The  morning's  nap 
must  be  broken  to  pay  the  salutatio ;  he  must  accompany  his 
patron  on  excursions  or  journeys  (cf.  S.  2.  6.  41  ff.),  where  public 
inns  furnish  dreary  accommodations  (cf.  S.  1.  5.  80). 

8.  Ferentinum:  about  forty -eight  miles  from  Rome,  on  the 
Latin  way.— iubebo:  cf.  censebo,  Ep.  1.  14.  44. 

10.  nee  vixit  male:  nor  is  his  life  a  failure;  cf.  bene  vivere, 
Ep.  1.  6.  56.  —  fefeUit:  an  oft-quoted  saying  of  Epicurus  was  Ude 
/Siuwras,  against  which  Plutarch  wrote  a  special  work.    Ovid  adopts 


I 


BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  XVII. 


281 


the  same  thought,  Trist.  3.  4.  25,  crede  mihi,  bene  qui  latuU,  bene 
vixit. 

11.  Si:  with  the  force  of  sin,  which  is  not  used  by  Horace.  The 
two  motives  that  might  lead  one  to  curry  favor  with  the  rich  are 
the  desire  to  help  those  dependent  on  him  (cf.  v.  46),  and  an  incli- 
nation toward  self-indulgence. 

12.  accedea  ...  ad  unctum:  "then  drop  dry  bread  and  take 
to  juicy  meat,"  is  the  rather  free  translation  of  Conington  All  the 
scholiasts  tell  us  that  unctum  is  used  for  divitem  or  opulentum  • 
the  word  IS  transferred  from  elegance  of  toilet  (cf.  unguentis  dell 
butiis)  to  a  sumptuous  liver. 

13  f.  A  dialogue  between  Diogenes  and  Aristippus,  reported  by 
Diog.  Laert.  2.  8.  68.  Aristippus  had  been  the  guest  of  Dionysius 
the  Younger,  and  in  chancing  to  pass  Diogenes  as  he  was  preparing 
vegetables  for  his  own  simple  meal,  he  is  accosted  by  the  Cynic.  — 
pranderet  holua :  cf .  prandere  luscinias,  S.  2. 3. 245.  —  patienter  • 
contentedly,  with  allusion  to  the  peculiar  virtue  of  the  Cynics,  Kap. 
T€pla,  which  is  rendered  by  patientia  again  v.  25. 

15.  qui  me  notat:  who  censures  me,  as  the  censor.  —  Utrius  • 
Horace  generally  uses  these  genitives  with  a  short  penult. 

18.  eludebat:  generally  used  of  the  parrying  of  blows,  here  of 
the  bite  of  the  Cynic  philosopher. 

19.  scurror,  etc.  :  I  j^lay  the  buffoon  for  my  own  profit,  you  for 
the  amusement  of  the  people. 

20.  EquuB,  etc. :  this  was  the  answer  made  by  a  certain 
Corraeus,  in  the  service  of  Philip,  to  his  mother,  when  she  begged 
him  to  ask  for  his  discharge,  Diogenianus,  5.  31.  It  became  a 
proverb  in  Greek :  twiros  fie  <p4p€i,  /3a(rt\e^s  /xe  Tp4<f>€i. 

21.  poBcis:  beg,  as  v.  44,  "you  beg  for  trifles,  it  is  true,  but  in 
doing  so  you  assume  a  position  inferior  to  that  of  the  giver." 

22.  fera  te :  boast  yourself  —  numvLS  may  be  either  masculine 
or  neuter,  as  A.  P.  324. 

23.  Omnia  .  .  .  color,  etc.:  Aristippus  knows  how  to  adapt 
himself  to  any  form  of  life,  while  Diogenes  cannot  hve  without  his 
rags. -color:  bright  or  dark  (cf.  S.  2.  1.  60). -status:  high  or 
low.  —  res :  rich  or  poor. 

24.  fere,  etc. :  yet  generally  equal  to  present  conditions:  cf.  fere, 
i-p.  1.  6.  9.  y       J      i 


If  ti 


282 


NOTES. 


25.  duplici  panno  :  a  worn-out  abolla,  which  was  doubled,  ami 
served  as  his  complete  apparel.  It  was  called  SnrXoU  and  rpipujp, 
aud  was  characteristic  of  the  Cynics.  Thus  Diog.  Laert.,  0.  1.  13, 
says  of  Diogenes,  Tpwros  iSlirXuxre  t6v  rplptava  Kal  tjJiv<^  a&r^  ixp^n^o. 

26.  via  .  .  .  converaa :  viz.  ad  maiora  tendens, 

27.  Alter,  etc.  :  '*  Aristippus  will  not  remain  indoors  for  lack  of 
a  fine  garment,  but  Diogenes  is  wedded  to  his  rags  and  would  be 
lost  without  them." 

20.  non  inconcinnua:  "without  appearing  inelegant  or  awk- 
ward." 

30.  Mileti :  the  wool  of  Miletus  was  of  the  finest  quality,  and 
took  a  rich  color  in  dyeing. 

33.  Res  gerere :  this  refers  here  to  military  deeds,  while  captos 
ostendere  alludes  to  the  triumphal  procession.  As  it  is  honorable 
to  perform  great  deeds,  so  it  is  praiseworthy  to  gain  the  friendship 
of  the  great. 

34.  attingit,  etc. :  touches  the  throne  of  Jove  and  scales  the  sky. 
In  attingit  solium  may  also  lurk  an  allusion  to  the  entering  of  the 
temple  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus  by  the  triumphing  general,  and  the 
depositing  of  the  laurel  branch  which  he  had  borne  in  the  lap  of 
the  god.    With  caelestia  temptat,  cf.  Od.  3.  2.  21. 

35.  principibus :  Horace  is  probably  thinking  of  Augustus  and 
Agrippa;  cf.  Ep.  1.20.23.  —  placuisae:  see  on  Ep.  1.  1.  41. 

36.  Non  cuivis,  etc. :  this  verse  is  a  proverb,  ov  iraKr6$  dvSpbs  is 
Kdpiifdov  €(T$'  6  ttXoOs.  As  Horace  uses  it,  it  simply  means  that  not 
every  one  succeeds  in  reaching  the  object  of  his  ambition. 

37.  Sedit :  this  conveys  the  idea  of  slothful  inaction ;  the  per- 
fects are  gnomic,  and  should  be  translated  as  presents.  —  succede- 
ret :  impersonal ;  sc.  sibi.  The  sentiment  following,  esto  .  .  .  virili- 
ter,  is  the  utterance  of  one  who  does  not  approve  of  cultivating  the 
favor  of  the  great. — Esto,  etc.  :  very  well;  hut  he  icho  gets  to 
Corinth,  does  he  display  virtue  thereby  i 

38.  Atqui :  but  surely. 

39.  hie  :  i.e.  in  this  earnest  effort.  —  quod  quaerlmus :  i.e.  vir- 
tue.—  Hie  .  .  .  hie  :  this  one,  that  one. 

40.  ut .  .  .  maius:  cf.  ut  ararus,  S.  1.  1.  108;  viaius  is  chosen 
rather  than  gravius  to  contrast  with  parvo  corpore.  —  parvis  ani- 
mis:  plural,  as  in  Ep.  1.  11).  24;  A.  P.  27.    It  is  feebleness  of 


^'i^x^.msatmtn 


BOOK  I.,   EPISTLE  XVII. 


283 


spirit,  as  well  as  of  body,  that  makes  life's  burdens  seem  beyond 
our  power.  "«o'uuu 

41.  subit  et  perfert :  nndertakes  ami  carries  through.  -  vlrtua  • 
Horace  seems  to  be  thinking  of  it«  etymological  connexion  with 
mr,  and  its  consequent  meaning,  manliness. 

prZnr'^^^'^^''  '■'■"''' ■^"'"'  ""»  ;><-«'- experiens:  enter- 

43.  With  cooler  tone  Horace  continues,  giving  directions  as  to 
the  way  one  should  conduct  himself  towards  a  powerful  friend  • 
but  It  must  be  confessed  that  the  latter  part  of  the  epi.stle  does  not 
accoM  we,,  with  the  first  part,  especially  if  we  are  to  suppose  thl 
Horace  is  speaiting  from  his  experience  in  relation  to  Maecenas  _ 
rege :  jmroH,  as  Kp.  1.  7.  37.  The  paiusite  often  speaks  of  his 
patron  as  meui  rex,  Plant.  Capt.  02  ;  Stich.  455. 

44.  sumasne,  etc. :  whether  you  modestUj  accept  or  greedily  grab 

45.  caput  hoc :  the  significance  of  this  expression  is  by  no 
means  dear;  hoc  seems  to  refer  to  the  idea  that  is  common  to 
both  sumas  and  rapias,  viz.  getting  something. 

46.  Indotata:  to  fail  to  provide  a  dowry  for  a  sister  wa,  a 
..sgi^e;  cf.  Plaut.  Trin.  689.  -  paupercula  :  the  tmi„Tt le 
transferred  from  the  subst.  to  the  adj.  In  Kp.  1.  7  7  we  l^ave 
matercula. 

48.  clamat :  just  as  any  common  beggar.  -  succinlt :  chimes  in 

49.  quadra:  not  as  Harper's  Lex.  gives  it,  morsel,  but  loaf 
more  exactly,  it  is  the  fourth  part  of  a  loaf.  The  Roman  lo^y^ 
were  round,  and  were  generally  divided  into  four  or  more  parts  by 
depressions  starting  from  the  center,  as  may  be  seen  from  picture! 
preserved  in  Pompeii ;  cf.  Veig.  Moret.  47. 

62.  Advice  as  to  conduct  on  a  journey,  when  accompanying  a 

^Z-::  ^™"'"'^'""  •   ""^--^^  «"^  P^bably  thinking  of  his  own 
trip  with  Maecenas. -Surrentum:  the  still  charming  Sorrento 
on  the  bay  of  Naples.  c-urrento, 

63.  «alebras  <  salio  ;  jolting  places,  "  roughness  of  the  road  " 
84    clstam :  the  chest  in  which  his  personal  effects  were  carried 

—  'Via.tici:  travelling  fund.i. 

I'laut  TntTn,»"^'"'";'''""**"^^  '"■*•■  '"^  "'"«tration,  see 
laut  rnic.  51  ff.  -  catellam :  diminutive  of  catena,  not  otcatulus. 
«w.  penscelidem:  anklets. 


284 


NOTES. 


57.  veris  belongs  also  to  damnis. 

58  The  juggler  selects  the  street  comers  for  his  exhibitions,  and 
pretending  to  have  broken  his  leg,  gets  some  passer-by  to  lift  liini 
up,  whereupon  he  suddenly  regains  his  strength,  to  the  chagrin  of 
his  assistant  and  the  amusement  of  the  crowd.  This  trick  is  alluded 
to  by  Quintilian,  6.  3.  98,  tollat  te  qui  non  novit. 

60  Osirim:  the  worship  of  Egyptian  deities  was  growing  so 
rapidly  in  Rome  that  Augustus  forbade  their  cultus  within  the 
city  limits  (Dio  Cass.  53.  2)  ;  or  perhaps  the  juggler  was  himself 

an  Egyptian. 
62.  Quaere  peregrinum :  try  that  on  a  stranger;  compare  our 

slang  phrase,  "Tell  it  to  the  marines." 


EPISTLE  XIX. 

The  reception  which  Horace^s  Odes  had  received  did  not  answer 
his  expectations,  as  expressed  in  the  closing  Ode  of  the  third  Book. 
The  critics  who  attacked  his  Satires  for  their  improper  treatment 
of  Lucilius  and  the  older  school  of  poets  (cf.  S.  1.  4  and  10)  were 
ready  to  renew  their  enmity  on  the  appearance  of  a  new  style  of 
composition.  On  them  Horace  now  takes  his  revenge,  properly 
addressing  his  rejoinder  to  his  patron,  Maecenas.  He  attacks  their 
clannishness,  plagiarizing  habits,  repudiates  the  charge  of  imita- 
tion that  had  been  made  on  him,  and  explains  that  it  is  not  selfish- 
ness, but  modesty,  that  causes  him  to  refrain  from  joining  then- 
public  recitations. 

Wine  is  the  fount  of  poetry,  as  is  attested  by  Cratinus,  Homer, 
and  Ennius  (1-8).  But  when  I  order  poets  to  drink,  poetasters 
soak  themselves  night  and  day.  External  imitation  leads  to  all 
manner  of  follies  (9-18).  Slavish  brood,  how  you  move  now  my 
wrath,  now  my  laughter.  You  cannot  justify  yourselves  by  point- 
ing at  me  ;  I  have  not  pressed  another's  footprints.  Though  I 
foUow  Archilochus,  yet  I  have  only  done  what  Alcaeus  and  Sappho 
did  before  me  (19-34).  The  true  cause  of  my  critics'  enmity  is 
that  I  am  independent  of  them,  and  will  not  join  their  coterie. 
But  I  will  not  bandy  words  with  them,  nor,  following  their  exam- 
ple, indulge  in  personal  abuse  (34-49). 


BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  XIX. 


285 


1.  Frisco  .  .  .  Cratino  :  see  on  S.  1. 4.  1.    His  fondness  for  wine 
was  proverbial,  and  is  alludtd  to  by  Aristophanes,  Knights,  526, 
and  Peace,  700  ff.     The  sentiment  here  attributed  to  him  is  also 
attested  by  an  epigram,  generally  attributed  to  Nicaenetus,  Anthol 
Pal.  13.  29 : 

01v6s  rot  xo-P^^vTL  iriXei  Tax«>s  'iinros  doiZi^ 
ld(op  d^  ttLvuv  ovd^v  Slv  t^kol  ao<p6v. 

—  docte:  and  so  acquainted  with  the  old  Greek  author;  cf.  Od. 

o.  O.  o. 

3.  potoribus :  dat.  rather  than  abl.  The  agent  is  sometimes 
regarded  as  an  instrument,  and  so  expressed  by  the  abl.  without 
a  preposition  (cf.  Ep.  1.  1.  94)  ;  on  the  other  hand,  the  dat.  is  not 
infrequently  used  for  the  agent  by  the  poets.  This  is  more  fre- 
quent with  the  perf.  pass.  (cf.  S.  1.  10.  16),  but  is  not  confined  to 
that  tense.  —  Ut  =  ca;  quo,  ever  since.  — male  sanos :  "  male  de- 
notes either  the  deficiency  of  what  is  good  or  the  excess  of  what 
IS  bad,  like  the  prefix  re."  Wilkins.  Cf.  vesanos,  A.  P.  455  and 
^96. 

4.  adacripsit :  enrolled.  The  Satyrs  are  the  regular  companions 
of  Dionysus,  and  with  them  the  Italian  Fauni  are  here  associated 
as  companions,  though  they  are  often  completely  identified  with 
them,  as  in  A.  P.  244. 

6.  fere:  regularly. —  CamexiAe:  the  Italian  muses. 


"  The  nine 
Have  smelt  each  naorning  of  last  evening's  wine. 


»» 


Con. 


6.  LaudlbuB :  only  in  a  general  way  by  such  epithets  as  ^5,Jto- 
Tos,  fxeXirfdi^i,  fx£\l<ppuy. —vinoBUB:  predicate.    Horace  is  fond  of 
putting  words  of  closely  related  etymology  near  each  other  •  cf  S 
2.  6.  81  ;  Ep.  1.  18.  5.  '      '     * 

7.  Emiius  (239-169  b.c.)  was  regarded  as  the  father  of  Roman 
poetry.  That  he  was  addicted  to  excessive  wme-drinking  has  been 
inferred  from  his  own  expression  about  himself,  nunquam  poetor, 
nisi  sipodager.  The  work  here  alluded  to  is  his  Annals,  in  eigh- 
teen books,  of  which  some  six  hundred  lines  have  been  preserved 
in  fragments.  It  treated  the  history  of  Rome  from  its  earliest 
traditions  to  the  year  172  b.c. 


286 


NOTES. 


BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  XIX. 


287 


8.  putealque  LiboniB :  see  on  8.  2.  0.  .35. 

9.  mandabo  :  the  future  is  used  after  the  manner  of  the  Praeto- 
rian  edicts,  which  set  forth  the  rules  by  which  justice  was  to  be 
administered. 

11.  putere  diumo  is  added  so  as  to  correspond  with  nocturno 
mero,  and  must  be  translated  as  a  substantive,  by  day.  The  line 
seems  a  parody  of  A.  P.  269,  nocturna  versate  manu,  versate 
diurna,  if  so  early  a  date  could  be  accepted  for  the  latter  poem. 
Otherwise,  that  verse  was  written  as  a  reminiscence  of  this. 

13.  exiguaeque  togae :  cf.  arta  toga,  Ep.  1. 18. 30  ;  a  toga  drawn 
tight  around  the  persou,  in  contrast  with  one  allowing  many  grace- 
ful folds.  —  textore  :  the  weaver  is  here  reduced  to  a  mere  instru- 
ment of  dress.  —  Catonem  :  the  allusion  is  to  Cato  Uticensis,  who, 
as  appears  from  Plutarch,  affected  an  antique  simplicity  of  dress 
and  firmness  of  character,  and  who  found  many  and  ready  imitators. 

15.  Ruplt:  Horace  was  probably  thinking  of  the  fable  of  the 
frog  and  the  ox;  cf.  S.  2.  3.  314  ff .  —  Timagenis :  Timagenes  of 
Alexandria  was  brought  to  Rome  by  A.  Gabinius,  55  b.c.  First  a 
cook,  then  a  litter-carrier,  he  was  set  free  by  Faustus,  son  of  Sulla, 
became  a  favored  rhetorician,  a  writer  of  history,  and  was  received 
into  the  friendship  of  Augustus.  His  biting  tongue  lost  him  this 
favor,  though  he  found  a  patron  in  Asinius  PoUio,  in  whose  house 
he  died  shortly  before  this  letter  was  written.  Of  larbit^a,  his 
imitator,  nothing  is  known.  The  scholiasts  tell  us  that  he  was  a 
Moor,  and  his  name  reminds  us  of  Vergil's  Numidian  king  larbas 

(Aen.  4.  100). 

16.  urbanuB :  a  icit.  —  dlBertua :  fluent,  but  probably  along  the 
line  indicated  by  urbamts;  cf.  Catull.  12.  8,  Jeporum  disertus  ar 
facet iarum.  Seneca  says  of  Timagenes,  diserttts  homo  et  dicax,  a 
quo  muUa  improbe  sed  vemtste  dicta,  Contr.  10.  5.  22. 

17.  vitiia  :  belongs  both  with  decipit  and  imitabile. 

18.  pallerem:  Horace's  complexion  was  doubtless  florid.  —  ex- 
Bangue  cuminum  :  cummin  was  an  oriental  plant,  frequently  used 
by  the  Romans  for  seasoning.  Drinking  it  produced  paleness  of 
complexion  ;  cf.  Pers.  6.  56  ;  Plin.  20.  14.  67. 

19.  Borvum :  stronger  than  servile,  as  pecua  is  than  grex ;  slavish 
drove.  There  is  no  elision  of  o  before  imitatores,  for  then  the  whole 
word  would  disappear ;  cf.  Od.  1.  1.2. 


20.  tmniiltuB :  yonr  inad  raging. 

21.  Seek  not  to  justify  yourselves  by  charging  me  with  being  an 
Imitator.  I  am  not  such  as  you  are.  —  per  vacuum :  cf.  Od.  3.  30. 
13  and  Lucret.  1.  926,  avia  Pieridum  peragro  loca  mdliiis  ante 
trita  solo. 

22.  aliena:  sc.  vestigia.— QvA  Bibi,  etc.:  who  trusts  himself 
will  lead  the  swarm. 

23.  Parios  .  .  .  iambos :  Archilochus  of  Paros  (fl.  about  650  b.c.) 
was  one  of  the  earliest  writers  of  Iambic  poetry.  Horace  imitated 
him  in  his  Epodes,  which  he  called  iambi,  and  it  is  to  these  that 
allusion  is  here  made. 

24.  numeroB  animosque  :  numbers  and  spirit,  but  not  his  sub- 
ject-matter {res).     Most  of  the  metres  used  by  Horace  in  his 
Epodes  had  been  already  used  by  Archilochus,  and  the  biting  style 
of  the  Greek  poet  is  well  represented  in  such  Epodes  as  Nos.  4,  6 
10,  12. 

25.  agentia  verba:  this  is  a  specimen  of  the  subjects  treated 
by  Archilochus,  to  which  allusion  is  made  Epod.  6.  13.  Lycambes 
and  his  daughter  Neobule  were  driven  by  the  verses  of  Archilochus 
to  commit  suicide.  The  cause  of  the  attack  was  the  failure  of  Ly- 
cambes to  give  Archilochus  his  daughter  Neobule  in  marriage,  as 
he  had  promised. 

26.  Ac  ne:  but  lest  you  croim  me  with  more  shortlived  bays; 
cf.  Od.  2.  3.  13.    This  is  spoken  to  Maecenas  and  the  reader. 

27.  carminiB  artem :  the  technique. 

28.  \eiiipexa.t=imoderatur,  forms,  models. — pede:  verse,  not 
a  single  foot;  so  Od.  4.  6.  35.  — mascula  :  "with  masculine  skill 
and  strength." 

29.  rebus  .  .  dispar  explains  verses  30  and  31.  — ordine  re- 
fers to  the  arrangement  of  the  strophes ;  in  Archilochus  they  are 
epodic,  in  Alcaeus  four-lined. 

30.  oblinat  atriB:  abuse  smears  like  mud,  and  is  venomous 
like  poison. 

32.  Hunc :  Alcaeus,  whom  Horace  imitated  in  his  Odes ;  cf.  Od. 
3.  30. 

33.  immemorata :  a  nullo  ante  dicta,  Schol.  Cruq. 

34.  ingenuiB:  contrasted  with  the  ventosa  plebs  of  v.  37.  Hor- 
ace enumerates  them,  S.  1.  10.  81-90. 


u 


288 


NOTES. 


BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  XX. 


289 


36.  premat:  abuses. 

37.  ventosae:  idnd-driven,  Jickle.  Horace  compares  the  liter- 
ary  man  seeking  praise  to  the  fawning  politician.  Hence  such 
words  as  plebs  and  snffragia,  and  the  poet  gives  a  dinner  or 
worn-out  garment,  corresponding  to  the  largesses  of  the  politician. 
For  the  fact,  cf.  A.  P.  421  and  Pers.  1.  53. 

39.  There  are  two  interpretations  of  this  verse  that  are  worthy 
of  special  notice.  The  one  suggested  by  the  punctuation  of  the 
text  takes  auditor  and  tiltor  as  appositive  to  ego  and  unaffected  by 
non ;  /,  who  am  a  hearer  and  defender  of  noble  writer.^,  do  not 
deign,  etc.  Horace  is  the  representative  ol  the  new  movement  in 
literature,  as  opposed  to  those  critics  who  preferred  the  older 
writers.  The  other  interpretation  takes  nltor  in  the  sense  of  *'  one 
loho  retaliates:'  In  this  case  the  retaliation  would  be  effected  by 
Horace's  reciting  in  turn,  just  as  Juvenal  says  he  adopted  satire  to 
pay  back  those  to  whom  he  was  forced  to  listen.  Nobilium  scripto- 
rum  is  then  used  ironically,  referring  to  the  poeUsters  of  the  day, 
who  formed  a  clique  among  themselves.  Horace  says :  /  do  not 
listen  to  them  wor  pay  them  back  in  kind,  nor  do  I  deign  to  attend 
the  readings  of  the  Grammatici.  There  are  really  two  statements 
united  into  one  in  the  Latin  construction. 

40.  grammatica»  .  .  .  tribus:  i.e.  grammaticortim  tribus  ;  theae 
were  teachers  of  literature,   interpreters  of   the  poets,  literary 

critics. 

41.  Hinc  illae  lacrlmae:  a  phrase  from  Ter.  And.  126,  which 
had  become  proverbial  to  indicate  an  unexpected  explanation  of 
any  one's  conduct.  Its  force  here  is,  "  This  is  the  ground  of  their 
hostility  tome."— SpisBis  .  .  .  theatrls:  crowded  auditoria  where 
recitations  were  conducted.    See  on  S.  1.  4.  73. 

43.  rides:  you  make  sport  of  us.  — ait:  says  my  opponent,  one 
of  the  tribus  grammaticorum.  —  lovis :  Augustus. 

44.  manare  :  distil  poetic  honey. 

46.  narlbuB  uti :  to  turn  up  my  nose;  see  on  S.  1.  6.  5. 

47.  dispUcet  iate  locua :  as  a  gladiator,  dissatisfied  with  the 
ground  staked  off,  might  call  for  a  postponement,  so  do  I  seek  a 
respite.  —  diludia :  this  is  the  only  passage  where  this  word  occurs. 
It  is  explained  by  Porphyrio  as  intermissionem  ludorum  vel  dilati- 
onem. 


48.  Ludua :  a  play  on  diludia  and  characterizing  a  contest  with 
the  critics,  which  he  is  determined  to  avoid,  -a  contest  of  wit  that 
would  lead  to  something  more  serious. 


EPISTLE  XX. 

This  epistle  is  intended  as  an  epilogue  to  the  first  book  of 
epistles.  It  is  addressed  to  his  book,  which  is  personified  as  some 
favorite  slave.  The  double  character  of  the  one  addressed  appears 
in  a  number  of  terms  used  (see  note  on  prostes,  v.  2). 

Child  of  the  house,  you  now  long  for  publicity  (1-5).  Go  but 
remember  that  there  will  be  no  return.  Evil  days  will  overtake 
you.  A  little  while  you  will  be  dear  to  Rome,  then  you  will  be 
sent  to  the  provinces,  while  I  smile  and  say,  "I  told  you  so" 
Worst  fate  of  all,  you  will  be  thumbed  by  urchins  in  the  common 
schools  (5-18).  But  while  fortune  favors  and  you  find  listening 
ears,  tell  who  and  what  I  am,  and  when  I  sent  you  forth  (19-28) 

The  last  verse  fixes  the  date  of  the  publication  of  this  boJk 
between  Dec.  8,  21  b.c,  and  Dec.  8,  20  n.c.    The  allusion  in  Ep 
1.  12.  26-28  to  the  victories  of  Agrippa  over  the  Cantabrians,  in 
the  summer  of  20  b.c,  would  throw  the  time  of  publication  nearer 
the  latter  date  than  the  fonner. 

1.  Vertumnum :  in  form  a  pres.  pass.  part,  from  verto  (cf.  Greek 
parte,  m  -m^vos),  as  alumnus  from  alo;  ^^the  changing  one,''  the 
god  of  changes  in  the  seasons  and  of  exchanges,  i.e.  of  trade 
Propertius  has  a  poem  in  his  honor,  V.  2.  Porphyrio  says  he  had 
a  temple  in  the  Vicus  Turarius.  Here  he  is  used  with  Janus,  as 
representing  the  world  of  trade ;  see  on  Ep.  1.  1.  64.  -apectare  • 
to  gaze  longingly  at. 

2.  acilicet:  used  scornfully.  -  proatea  :  be  offered  for  sale. 
Horace  8  book  is  addressed  as  a  person,  and  several  of  the  phrases 
used  have  a  double  meaning  which  cannot  be  mistaken  So  pro- 
stes mundus,  clavis,  pudico,  communia,  plenus  languet  amator, 
te  deserat  aetas,  though  not  losing  their  reference  to  his  book 
suggest  also  to  the  mind  of  the  reader  a  wanton  slave.  -  Soaio- 
nun :  of.  A.  P.  345.     Sosii  illo  tempore  fratres  erant  bibliopolae 


290 


NOTES. 


BOOK  I.,   EPISTLE  XX. 


291 


celeberrimi,  Porph.  —pumice:  the  ends  of  the  rolls  were  rubbed 
with  pumice  stone,  so  as  to  make  them  perfectly  smooth,  and  a 
similar  rubbing  was  one  of  the  means  of  removing  hairs  and  beau- 
tifying the  skin  ;  cf.  Juv.  8.  16. 

3.  clavis  et  .  .  .  sigilla :  referring  to  the  scrinia,  in  which  the 
author  would  guard  his  unpublished  work  (cf.  S.  1.  1.  120  and  Ep. 
2.  1. 113),  with  a  secondary  allusion  to  the  keys  of  the  chamber 
that  guarded  the  chaste. 

4.  oBtendi  gemis :  yon  complain  at  being  shown  to  hut  few, 
referring  to  the  private  circulation  of  his  works  before  they  were 
given  to  the  public.  —  communia :  lonts  communis  was  also  the 
name  for  a  house  of  ill-fame. 

5.  descendere :  regularly  used  of  approaching  the  forum,  as  it 
was  situated  in  a  valley.  Kiessling  finds  in  the  word  also  a  refer- 
ence to  a  moral  descent. 

6.  emisso:  of  the  youth,  let  go;  of  the  book,  published,  like 
edito;  cf.  si  quando  aliquod  dignum  nostro  nomine  emisimns,  (Me. 
ad  Fam.  7.  33.  The  published  book,  like  the  spoken  word,  volat 
irrevocahile,  Ep.  1.  18.  71. 

7.  laeserit :  cf.  nulla  reparabilis  arte  laesa  pudicitia  est,  0\\ 

Her.  5.  103. 

8.  in  breve  .  .  .  cogi :  of  the  book,  to  be  rolled  up  and  laid 
aside;  of  the  slave,  to  be  reduced  to  straits;  cf.  contracta  pan- 
pertate,  Ep.  1.  5.  20.  — plenus:  sated;  cf.  Ep.  2.  1.  100. 

9.  Like  a  seer,  Horace  prophesies  the  fate  of  his  volume.  — odio 
peccantis:  indignation  at  your  error.  The  double  meaning  is 
continued  in  peccantis  and  cont rectatus. —desipit  =  eirat ;  the 
whole  line  almost  equals  nisifallor. 

10.  Romae:  dative.  —  aetas :  here  youth,  gener^Wy  age. 

12.  taciturnuB :  because  no  message  can  be  spoken  to  the  bar- 
barous moths.  For  this  use  of  iners,  cf.  artes,  quibus  qui  care- 
bant  inertes  a  maioribus  nominabantur,  Cic.  de  Fin.  2.  34.  llu. 
In  similar  manner  Juvenal  (3.207)  speaks  of  divina  opici  rodebant 

carmina  mures. 

13.  fugicB  :  as  a  voluntary  fugitivus.  —  Utdcam  :  in  Africa  ; 
since  the  fall  of  Carthage  the  chief  city,  noted  as  the  place  of 
Cato's  death  in  46  b.c.  —  vinctuB  mitteria  :  bound  up  in  a  pack- 
age, like  a  slave  in  fetters,  when  he  was  sent  into  the  country  for 


rougher  field-work. -Ilerdam:  in  Spain,  situated  on  the  Sicoris 
a  tributary  of  the  Iberus  ( Ebro).  It  wa^  here  that  Caesar  defeated 
Af ricanus  and  Petreius,  the  legates  of  Pompey,  49  ii.c.  The  export 
trade  m  books  was  an  important  business,  even  at  this  time  (cf 
A.  P.  345).  Spain  may  have  been  manifesting  some  of  that  liter- 
ary spirit  that  showed  itself  in  both  the  Senecas  and  Lucan,  in 
Martial  and  Quintilian.  In  Od.  2.  20.  19,  in  a  similar  train  of 
Uiought,  Horace  contrasts  the  peritus  Hiber  with  the  barbarian 
Colchians  and  Dacians.  But  here  it  is  the  refuse  that  is  dumped 
on  the  provinces. 

14.  Ridebit :  how  heartily,  tlie  following  incident  shows  - 
monitor:  Horace. -ut  Ule:  there  seems  to  have  been  some 
story  of  a  man  who,  tired  of  holding  back  his  ass  from  the  edge 
of  a  precipice,  finally,  losing  his  temper,  shoved  him  over 

17.  The  sad  climax  is  reached  when  Horace's  book  becomes  a 
schoolmaster,  and  stammers  away  its  life  in  some  outskirt  school  ; 
see  on  S.  1.  10.  76,  and  for  elementa,  on  S.  1.  1.  26. 

19.  The  connexion  of  thought  is  now  broken.*  Turning  away 
from  the  schools  to  the  time  when  his  book  should  still  be  earns 
Romae,  he  charges  it  with  a  personal  message.  When  the  hot 
hours  of  midday  were  passed,  and  the  streets  should  be  again 
thronged  with  people,  like  some  narrator  or  reciter,  his  book  should 
gather  crowds  about  it  in  the  shop  of  the  Sosii  and  tell  them  of  its 
author.     With  this  use  of  tepidus,  cf.  S.  1.  4.  30. 

20.  me  llbertino  natiun  :  cf.  S.  1.  0.  46. 

21.  maioreB  .  .  .  nido:    too   great  for  my  nest;    cf.  comore 
maiorem  .  .  .  spiritum,  S.  2.  3.  310,  and  gravius  dorso,  S.  1  9  21 
Horace's  career  had  already  surpassed  what  would  have  naturally 
been  expected  of  him,  and  in  this  he  had  been  aided  by  virtue 
alone,  not  by  any  of  the  accidents  of  birth. 

23.  belli  .  .  .  domique :  with  primis,  not  with  placuisse.  Refer- 
ence  is  made  to  Agrippa,  Maecenas,  Augustus,  and  othei-s.  With 
the  perf.  mf.  Horace  indicates  that  he  will  be  dead  and  gone  when 
his  work  is  telling  its  story. 

24.  corporiB  exigui :  according  to  Suetonius,  Augustus  once 
wrote  to  him,  tibi  statura  deest,  corpusculum  non  cZe^s^.  —  praeca- 
num :  Schol.  Cruq.  interprets  this  as  ante  tempus  canum,  a  mean- 
ing which  prae  gives  to  verbs  and  participles,  but  not  often  to 


n 


292 


NOTES. 


adjectives,  though  we  do  find  praecox,  praematnrus.  With  adjec- 
tives prae  has  generally  an  intensive  force,  -  very,-  and  so  it  might 
be  here.  For  other  allusions  to  Horace's  gray  hair,  cf.  Od.  2.  11. 
7  and  15-  3  14.  25.  — aolibua  aptum:  xoell  suited  for  sunning, 
i.e.  fond  \f  basking  in  the  sun.  This  was  a  favorite  pmctice 
among  the  Romans;  cf.  Juv.  11.  203  ;  ^«^«'f'^^^^  ^,^!,^^%^f . 

26.  irasci:  for  Horace's  quick  temper,  cf.  Od.  6.  9.  26 ;  s>.  ^.  6. 

323  ;  2.  7.  35.  .      . 

27.  Decembrls:  Horace  was  bom  Dec.  8,  66  b.c,  m  the  con- 
sulship of  L.  Manlius  Torquatus  and  L.  Aurelius  Cotta  (Od.  3.  21. 
1  •  Epod  13.  G).  For  this  reason  the  years  are  counted  by  Decem- 
bers, as  in  Epod.  11.  6.  He  had  completed  forty-four  years  Dec.  8, 
21  B  c,  and  this  was  the  year  of  Lollius's  consulship. 

28  coUegam  .  .  .  dixit :  the  historical  incidents  of  that  year 
are  narrated  by  Dio  Cassius,  64.  6.  In  22  b.c.  Lollius  alone  ^^^s 
elected  consul,  and  the  other  place  was  reserved  for  Augustus,  who 
was  then  in  Sicily.  Augustus  refused  the  place,  whereupon  so 
bitter  a  rivalry  arose  between  the  two  candidates,  Q.  Aemilius 
Lepidus  and  L.  Junius  Silanus,  that  a  special  request  was  sent 
to  Augustus  to  return  to  the  city.  This  he  did  not  do,  but  sum- 
moned Lepidus  and  Silanus  to  himself,  and,  reproving  them  both, 
ordered  that  they  should  absent  themselves  from  the  city  at  the 
time  of  the  elections.  After  considerable  disturbance,  Lepidus  was 
chosen.     For  the  reading  dixit,  see  App. 


EPISTLES  —  BOOK  11. 


-*&•- 


EPISTLE  I. 

This  poem  was  probably  the  latest  of  any  of  Horace's  published 
works.    Its  contents  are  general.    It  discusses  the  attitude  of  the 
literary  critics  of  that  day  towards  contemporary  writers,  it  con- 
tarns  an  eloquent  plea  for  the  worth  of  the  poet,  a  partial  sketch  of 
the  growth  of  Roman  literature,  a  severe  condemnation  of '  the 
degeneracy  of  dramatic  taste,  an  appeal  to  Augustus  on  behalf  of 
less  pretentious  poets,  and  a  warning  to  the  poets  themselves  to 
avoid  some  decided  blunders  in  approaching  their  patrons.     This 
epistle  was  written,  as  we  are  told  by  Suetonius,  at  the  request  of 
Augustus,  who,  after  reading  some  of  the  sermones  of  Horace, 
complained  that  the  poet  had  made  no  mention  of  him,  adding 
further :  an  verens,  ne  apud  jiosteros  infame  tihi  sit,  quod  videaris 
familiaris  nobis  esse.     Hereupon  Horace  sent  him  the  eclogam 
beginning:   cum  tot  sustineas  et  tanta  negotia  solus,  etc.     The 
sennones  which  Augustus  had  read  could  not  have  been  the  first 
Book  of  the  Epistles,  for  these  contain  numerous  flattering  refer- 
ences to  the  emperor,  but  were  probably  Ep.  2.  2  and  the  Ars 
Poetica,  both  of  which  are,  in  their  general  line  of  thought,  not 
unlike  the  present  epistle,  and  so  a  request  to  be  addressed  in 
writings  of  the  same  kind  (in  eiusmodi  scrijUis)  would  be  well  met 
by  sending  him  this  letter.    Augustus  was  not  only  the  great 
patron  of  letters,  but  a  man  of  some  literary  talent  and  no  mean 
writer  himself,  both  in  prose  and  verse. 

Argument :  Allow  me  but  a  word,  great  Caesar.  Though  other 
heroes  have  had  to  wait  for  the  consecrating  touch  of  death,  you 
have  your  apotheosis  while  present  with  us  (1-17).    The  world  is 

293 


294 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,   EPISTLE  I. 


295 


just  in  this,  but  in  literature  men  remain  worshipers  of  the  past 
(18-27),  guided  by  the  false  analogy  of  the  Greeks  (28-31).    Who 
are  the  ancients?    The  category  cannot  be  logically  fixed,  but 
they  worship  all  from  the  days  of  Livius  on  (31-62).     For  their 
time,  these  writers  are  not  undeserving  of  praise  ;  but  they  are  not 
perfect  because  they  are  old,  nor  we  worthless  for  being  new  (63- 
78).    Such  criticism  is  hatred  and  envy  of  the  present  (79-89). 
Had  the  Greeks  acted  thus,  where  were  now  their  classics  ?    With 
the  freedom  of  nature  they  turned  from  one  fonn  of  art  to  another 
(90-101).     The  Romans,  more  practical  and  conservative,  devel- 
oped literary  taste  more  slowly,  but  now  the  scribbling  itch  has 
become  a  raging  epidemic  (102-117).    Though  this  is  folly,  yet  it 
has  some  advantages.     Poets  are  harmless  creatures ;  they  teach 
the  lips  of  childhood  and  mould  the  heart  of  youth  (117-138). 
The  rustic  merriment  of  our  forefathers  was  at  first  innocent,  but 
soon  gave  way  to  excess,  and  had  to  be  restrained  by  law  (139- 
165).    Conquered  Greece  subdued  her  captor,  and  taught  us  the 
drama  in  which  we  have  learned  to  delight  (156-167).    Comedy  is 
thought  an  easy  thing,  but  the  faults  of  Plautus  warn  us  that  it  is 
not  so  {168-176).    He  who  attempts  the  drama,  moved  by  the 
highest  ideals,  finds  himself  crushed  by  the  degeneracy  of  the 
spectators,  who  demand  only  show  and  pomp  (176-207).    I  speak 
not  in  envy,  for  I  have  the  greatest  admiration  for  the  true  tragic 
poet  (208-213).    And  yet  I  would  commend  to  your  attention 
those  humbler  bards  who  write  for  the  eye  and  not  for  the  ear 
(214-218).    Though  poets  are  often  foolish,  yet  we  are  needed  to 
sing  the  praises  of  princes  (218-231).    Alexander,  though  he  knew 
how  to  choose  a  painter  and  a  sculptor,  was  stupid  as  a  Boeotian 
in  matters  of  literature  (232-244).     But  you  do  yourself  honor  in 
the  favor  you  show  to  Vergil  and  Varius.    Gladly  would  I  join  the 
number  and  sing  your  praises,  but  my  skill  is  less  than  my  will 
(245-259).    Lest  even  now  I  prove  your  Choerilus,  let  me  close 
this  letter  (260-270). 

The  date  of  this  letter  has  been  satisfactorily  determined  by 
Vahlen.  In  v.  HI  Horace  alludes  to  the  resumption  of  a  species 
of  poetry  which  he  had  renounced.  This  can  only  refer  to  the 
odes  of  the  fourth  book,  which  were  written  between  17  and 
13  B.C.    There  are  distinct  allusions,  too,  to  the  contents  of  some 


of  those  clesin  v.  2.2  ff.  (see  note).  It  wa.  therefore  probably  in 
13  B.C.  that  this  epistle  was  delivered  to  Augustus.  The  emperor 
had  just  returned,  after  an  absence  of  three  years  in  Gaul,  during 
which  time  the  sermones  referred  to  by  Suetonius  may  have  been 
written.  It  was  fitting  that  Horace  should  welcome  him  home  bv 
complying  with  his  request.  The  polished  form  of  this  epistle  ha^ 
always  been  much  admired.  Mommsen  calls  the  three  epistles  of 
the  second  book  "the  most  graceful  and  delightful  works  in  all 
Roman  literatui-e. "    Pope's  imitation  is  well  known. 

1.  sustineas  carries  with  it  the  idea  of  successful  endurance  or 
accomplishment  of  a  task. -solus:  not  quite  so,  nominally;  but 
as  a  matter  of  fact  the  empire  was  resting  more  and  more  entirely 
m  his  liands.  -^ 

2.  res  Italas :  this  use  of  res  is  not  far  removed  from  its  use  in 
re^ubhca.  Res  may  mean  state,  either  alone  or  with  some  ad- 
jective as  res  Homana,  Albana;  so,  too,  in  the  plur.,  res  Asiae, 
Verg.  Aen.  3.  1.  Here  Italas  is  used  because  with  armis  tuteris 
the  geographical  idea  preponderates  ;  with  the  other  expressions 
ornes  and  emendes,  the  definite  suggestiveness  of  Italas  has  faded 
away  into  a  vaguer  rem  Romanam.  ~  morihus  oxnes :  Augustus 
had  assumed  the  office  of  praefectus  morum,  and  had  attempted 
to  reform  public  morals  by  legislation,  by  encouraging  a  general 
return  to  the  old  ways  of  the  fathers,  and  by  his  own  example  • 
ci.  exemploque  sua  mores  reget,  ()v.  Met.  15.  834. 

3.  legibua  emendes :  for  the  conjunction  of  mos  and  lex,  cf 
mos  et  lex  maculosum  edomuit  nefas,  Od.  4.  5.  22.  If  this  expres 
Hion  refers  only  to  those  laws  bearing  on  morals,  such  as  those  de 
adulterus  et  de  pudicitia,  de  maritandis  ordimbus,  it  is  simply  a 
repetition  of  moribus  ornes;  but  it  may  also  have  reference  to  the 
general  re-establishment  of  legal  order  after  the  chaos  of  the  civil 
wars. 

6-22.  '  Death  is  usually  necessary  to  assure  a  man's  greatness 
but  you  have  attained  this  crown  in  life.'     All  the  heroes  here 
mentioned  are  similarly  cited  Od.  3.  3.  9  ff. 

6.  deorum  in  templa :  the  temples  are  the  abodes  of  the  gods 
on  earth,  yet  sometimes  the  word  refers  to  their  quarters  in  the 
sky  ;  as  Ennius,  quoted  by  Varro,  L.  L.  7.  6. 


I .  . 


^,  ..•  -,„  A 


296 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,  EPISTLE  I. 


297 


7.  colunt:  appropriately  used  with  terras;  with  genus  it  has 

the  force  of  excolunt. 

8.  This  verse  develops  the  idea  of  the  preceding,  and  is  a  general 
picture  of  the  advance  of  civilization,  though  it  suite  very  well  the 
career  of  Romulus. 

9.  non  respondere :  cf.  S.  2.  8.  60- 

10.  hydram :  the  Lernaean  hydra  ;  cf.  Od.  4.  4.  61  ff. 

11  nota  .  .  .  portenta :  the  well-known  monsters.  For  the 
labore  of  Hercules,  see  Class.  Diet,  -fatal!  .  .  •  labore:  his  ser- 
vice to  Eurystheus  was  ordered  by  the  oracle  of  Delplii  as  atone- 
ment for  the  slaying  of  his  children,  but  it  was  really  predestined 
through  the  oath  sworn  by  Zeus  to  Hera. 

12.  supremo  fine:  only  by  his  final  fate ;  see  on  Ep.  1.  1. 1. 

13.  urit :  used  of  almost  every  species  of  physical  pain,  as  burn- 
ing, freezing,  thirst,  smarting ;  here  it  refers  to  the  pain  caused  to 
the  eyes  by  too  brilliant  light.  There  is  a  mixture  of  metaphor  m 
urit  and  praegravat  -  artda :  capacities,  almost  equal  to  virtutes. 

14.  exBXinctaa  =  mortuus.  The  sentiment  is  as  old  as  the 
observation  of  human  nature ;  cf.  l^op.  3.  1.  U  ff.  ;  Veil.  Pater. 

2.  92.  .  X       ^      u 

15.  maturos :  timely,  as  opposed  to  those  conferred  after  death, 
seros.  Ilonores  cannot  refer  to  political  honors,  for  these  could 
never  be  conferred  after  death,  but  it  finds  its  explanation  in  the 

following  line. 

16.  iurandas:  iurare  takes  the  ace.  of  the  object  sworn  by, 
which  becomes  the  subject  of  the  pass. ;  here,  however,  the  con- 
struction is  still  looser,  as  the  swearing  is  to  be  done  on  the  altars, 
or  rather  while  touching  them,  by  the  divinity  of  Augustus  ;  cf .  Juv. 

3.  144.  — tuum  per  numen:  the  practice  of  erecting  altars  in  the 
provinces  to  victorious  generals  or  favorite  governors  was  not  a 
new  one,  and  we  are  not  surprised  to  find  such  dedications  made 
in  honor  of  Augustus;  cf.  Tac.  Ann.  4.  37.  Suetonius  (Aug.  62) 
says  that  Augustus  always  had  his  name  associated  in  this  capacity 
with  Roma,  and  did  not  permit  such  honors  within  the  city  limits. 
In  spite  of  these  facts,  however,  and  the  frequent  application  of 
the  term  dimis  to  him  by  the  poets,  we  are  not  to  identify  the 
honors  thus  paid  Augustus  with  the  gross  material  worship  of  later 
emperors ;  see  Merivale,  IV.  ch.  33.    The  passage  here  seems  to 


contain  special  allusion  to  a  decree  of  the  senate  of  about  14  b  c 
whereby  the  name  of  Augustus  was  inserted  in  the  formula  of 
public  oaths  ;  per  lovem  optimum  maximum  (et  genium  imperatoris 
Augusti)  deosque  Penates.    This  is  alluded  to  Od.  4.  5.  34,  Laribus 
tuum  miscet  mimen. 

17.  With  the  thought,  cf.  Od.  4.  2.  37  fp. 

18.  uno:  masculine. 

19.  noBtris  ducibus :  as  Romulus.  -  Graia :  as  the  Dioscuri  or 
Hercules. 

20.  cetera :  to  be  restricted  presently  to  literary  matters.  - 
ratione:  calculation,  reckoning. -modo:  measurement. 

21.  terrls  semota:  not  simply  as  being  of  Greek  origin  or 
foreign,  but  as  being  now  removed  from  earth.  -  suisque  tempo- 
ribus  defuncta  :  filled  the  allotted  span. 

23.  veterum:  neuter.  -  tabulae :  the  XII  tables,  which  were 
the  basis  of  the  Roman  law.  Ten  of  them  were  drawn  up  by  a 
commission  of  decemvirs  in  451  b.c,  and  the  remaining  two  were 
added  by  a  new  commission  the  following  year.  In  Cicero's  boy- 
hood they  were  learned  by  heart  at  school,  and  in  de  Or  1  43  he 
speaks  of  them  in  the  highest  terms,  calling  them  legum  fontes  et 
capita. 

25.  Gabiis:  dependent  on  the  following  cum,  as  v.  31.  This 
was  an  ancient  and  one  of  the  most  important  towns  of  Latium 
though  at  this  time  it  was  almost  a  ruin.  A  treaty  made  with  them 
by  Tarquinius  Superbus,  and  written  on  the  hide  of  the  ox  that 
was  slaughtered  at  its  ratification,  was  seen  by  Dionysius  Halicar 
nassus  (4.  58)  in  the  temple  of  Jupiter.  The  oldest  treaty  with 
the  Sabines  was  concluded  by  Romulus,  after  the  rape  of  their 
women  ;  another,  probably  the  one  alluded  to  here,  was  made  with 
them  by  Tullus  Hostilius  (Dionys.  Hal.  3.  33).  -  aequata :  as  being 
foedera  aequa.  —  rigidis :  stern. 

26.  pontmcum  libroa:  also  called  libn  pontificii;  they  con- 
tained the  ritual  of  service  and  the  general  system  of  religious  laws 
--volumina  vatum:  Porphyrio  interprets  thus:  veteres  libros 
Marci  vatis  Sibyllaeque  et  similium.  But  as  the  Sibylline  books 
were  written  in  Greek  they  must  be  excluded.  These  carmina 
Marciana,  in  Satumian  verse,  are  often  alluded  to,  and  were 
ascribed  to  a  prophetic  Marcius,  or  to  the  Marcii  fratres,  nobili 


298 


NOTES. 


loco  nati,  Cic.  de  Div.  1.  80.  It  would  seem  that  many  Riich  books 
of  fate  {lihri  fntnles,  fatidici,  vaticini)  were  current,  for  Auf^ustus 
was  said  to  have  collected  and  destroyed  more  than  two  thousand 
of  them  after  he  became  Pontifex  Maximus  ;  cf.  Suet.  Aug.  31. 

27.  Albano :  when  the  muses  are  transferred  to  Latium,  the 
Alban  mount  takes  the  place  of  Helicon  or  Parnassus. 

28.  '  In  this  opinion  men  rely  upon  the  analogy  of  Greek  litera- 
ture (28-33),  or  attribute  to  age  some  mysterious  influence  on 
poems  as  on  wine  (34-49),  or  else  rely  blindly  on  the  decisions  of 
the  critics.'  —antiquissima  quaeque  :  as  Homer  or  Archilochus. 

30.  trutina :  Greek  rpvTdvri,  the  tongue  of  a  bahtnce.  The  in- 
congruity of  number  between  quod  and  muHa  is  worthy  of  notice. 

31.  Here  we  see  the  weakness  of  reasoning  by  analogy.  Tlie 
olive  and  the  nut  both  grow  on  trees,  but  are  in  their  nature  quite 
different.  — intra  and  extra  are  adverbs;  olea  depends  on  in, 
which  is  placed  with  the  second  word,  as  in  v.  25 ;  cf.  quae  nemora 
aut  quos  agor  in  specus,  Od.  3.  25.  2.  The  reading  olea  is  a  correc- 
tion of  Bentley's ;  the  Mss.,  with  almost  perfect  uniformity,  show 

oleam. 

32.  This  line  makes  the  application  of  the  preceding.  Because 
we  have  arrived  at  an  unprecedented  height  of  prosperity,  it  does 
not  follow  that  we  have  attained  the  summit  of  artistic  culture. 
The  four  liberal  arts  employed  in  the  training  of  the  Greek  youths 
were  ypdfxfxara,  yvixva<TTLKri,  fiovffiKifi,  ypa4>iK-/i.  In  all  the  arts  men- 
tioned by  Horace  the  Romans  were  notably  deficient,  and  to  some 
extent  they  even  despised  such  proficiency.  Wilkins  suggests  that 
possibly  literature  was  here  omitted  because  "the  superiority  of 
contemporary  Greeks  was  not  so  clear  in  this  as  in  the  other 

three." 

33.  doctiua:  with  more  skill.  Doctus  is  often  used  with  the 
force  of  peritus,  especially  with  reference  to  literary  or  artistic 
culture.  —  unctis:  with  special  reference  to  luctamur. 

34.  The  second  argument  is  made  livelier  by  the  introduction  of 
the  dialogue,  as  though  an  opponent  stood  present  before  the  poet. 
It  is  answered,  not  seriously,  however,  but  in  the  spirit  of  satire, 
through  the  employment  of  the  sorites  (<rwpe/TT7$),  a  logical  sophism. 
—  dies:  processus  temporis,  Schol.  Cruq.  ;  ct  damnosa  dies,  Od. 
3.  6.  25. 


BOOK  II.,   EPISTLE  I. 


299 


36.  abhinc  :  with  the  adverb  abhinc  (ago)  both  ace.  and  abl.  are 
used  ;  the  one  being  the  measure  of  duration,  the  other  expressing 
the  degree  of  difference.  —  decidit :  passed  away,  UiersiUy  fallen, 
like  the  leaves  of  autumn. 

37.  perfectos  and  veteres  are  joined  together  as  if  synony- 
mous, as  are  also  vilis  and  novos;  so  below  (v.  41)  veteres  implies 
perfectos. 

38.  finis :  a  definite  limit,  annorum  definitio^hol  Cruq. 

39.  probuB :  laudnhilis,  Schol.  Cruq.        ^^ 

41.  referendus  erit:  the  fut.  is  often  used,  not  temporally,  but 
to  express  an  opinion  of  the  speaker,  as  is  demum  vir  erit  cuius 
animum  neque  prospera  fortuna  efferet,  nee  adcersa  infringet,  Liv. 
45.  8.  Such  is  its  force  here  and  in  ponetur  below,  as  is  clearly 
shown  by  the  following  utor  permisso. 

42.  aetas  rhymes  with  poetas,  as  sunto  .  .  .  agunto,  A.  P.  99; 
seniles  .  .  .  viriles,  A.  P.  177. 

43.  honeste  :  with  perfect  propriety,  so  that  he  will  even  honor 
the  position. 

46.  unum :  sc.  annum,  though  the  choice  of  a  word  like  vello 
was  doubtless  caused  by  the  suggestive  force  of  pilos.    In  making 
this  comparison,  Horace  seems  to  have  had  in  mind  the  story  told 
by  Plutarch  (Sert.  16)  of  Sertorius,  the  Marian  general.     Wishing 
to  teach  his  army  the  power  of  perseverance,  he  caused  a  weak 
man  to  be  placed  by  a  strong  horse  with  a  bushy  tail,  and  a  strong 
man  to  be  placed  by  a  weak  horse.     At  a  given  signal  they  began 
to  pull  out  the  horses'  tails,  the  strong  man  attempting  to  accom- 
plish his  task  by  single  jerks,  and  so  of  course  failing,  while  the 
weak  man  succeeded  by  pulling  out  one  hair  at  a  time.     Horace 
applies  this  story  in   an  entirely  different  way  to  illustrate  the 
process  of  reasoning  called  sorites,  said  to  have  been  invented  by 
Chrysippus  the  Stoic.    By  this,  each  conclusion  is  made  a  stepping 
stone  to  a  new  position.     Such  reasoning  may  be  perfectly  legiti- 
mate ;  but,  as  it  is  easy  by  imperceptible  divergence  to  lead  to  a 
conclusion  irreconcilable  with  the  first  premise,  the  term  came  to 
be  applied  to  the  logical  trick  of  building  up  or  tearing  down  a  heap 
grain  by  grain,  so  that  each  time  it  is  left  practically  unchanged. 

47.  cadat  elusus :  falls  baffled  or  foiled,  a  metaphor  taken  from 
the  gladiatorial  contests. 


300 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,  EPISTLE  I. 


301 


d8    redit  in  fastOB :  has  recourse  to  the  records.    The  fasti  con- 

_  virtutem :  ment.  gacravlt :  the  touch  of  death 

49.  Libitina:  ^^  °^J.\\2  ie^^^To  Ae-^ii^  i- homo  sace,. 
''  Trs  ^oof^f  *t£it  ZafeTites  the  ho.na,e  paid  to  the 
o.d^.  X  wuo  are  lauded  to  the  ..y  and  nvaj  ea.h  o  ter       a. 

ThP  ^me  term  is  applied  to  Lucilius,  S.  2.  1.  17.     u  s 

'"aTtriritioi  dicunt:    the   judgments  here  expressed  agree 
elo'i.;lithThl  of  Varro  in  his  «orU.;  hence  ^  has  been  sug- 

ges.d  that  Horace  tooU  him  -  =t  t^^^^^  ^e   —    Pytka.or... 
Fi!2    The  vromissa  are  laeniicai   wnu   t»^ 
&j.   ine  yi'j'n  r'«,,;i,«  rolatpcl  ill  the  beginning  of  his 

doctrine  of  the  transmigration  of  souls.     Now  he  no  lont,». 
thelber  his  dream  is  declared  fate  or  not,  since  h.  reputation  .. 

"^rcn  "Crbrought  out  his  first  play  at  Rome  in  235  b.c^ 
wf  hav"e  thrnames  of°  thirty-four  comedies  -•  -«n -g:^- 
written  by  him.  He  composed  also  a  h.s  ory  of  ««««1^»'^ 
war,  BellL  Pn„icu,n,  in  seven  books.  M.  ''^^"^^^''^r^'^^^.l 
was  a  nephew  of  Ennius.  Tlie  extant  fragments  of  his  thirteen 
Tragedi  s t:  about  four  hundred  ve^s.  The  term  doo«^  «used 
nf  him  because  of  his  familiarity  with  Greek  literature.  I- /««'^ 
M-raboT^  B.C.)  was  the  most  prolific  of  these  earliest  poets. 

^T^aiC-ttraris^rrwith  reference  to  the 
«,K«mft^h  were  comedies  descriptive  of  Roman  characters  as 
Xtd  to  palliacae,  or  comedies  taken  from  the  Cireek,  such  a. 


were  those  of  Plautus  or  Terence.  The  chief  writer  of  togatae  was 
L  Afranius  (b.  about  150  „.c.),  of  whose  plays  more  than  forty 
titles  are  left.  Menander  was  the  most  distinguished  representa- 
tive of  the  ^ew  Comedy  at  Athens. 

58.  T  Maccius  Hautus  (254-184  b.c.)  has  left  us  twenty  come- 
dies. He  is  here  compared  with  Epicharmus  of  Cos  (b.  about 
o40  B.C.),  who  wa«  brought  in  early  life  to  Sicily  and  was  the  chief 
represeiitotive  of  Dorian  comedy  at  the  court  of  Hiero.  The  point 
of  resemblance  is  indicated,  though  not  very  clearly,  by  the  word 
properare.  This  may  refer  to  the  rapid  development  of  the  plot 
a.,  Horace  says  of  Homer,  A.  P.  148,  semper  ad  erentum  festinat, 
or,  more  likely  still,  to  the  lively  movement  of  the  dialogue 

50.  Statins  Caecilius  (d.  179  or  100  ».,.)  was  an  Insubrian  Gaul, 
a  famous  and  prolific  writer  of  comedy.  Some  forty  titles  of  his 
plays  are  preserved.  He  was  reckoned  by  some  the  greatest  of 
Konian  comic  poets,  though  Cicero  (a<l  Att.  7.  3)  says  of  him 
malus  awtor  latinitntis.~V.  Terentius  Afer  (185-159  iic  )  has 
left  U.S  six  delightful  comedies.  He  is  decidedly  the  most  artistic 
and  hULslifd  of  all  the  earlier  writers. 

00.  edlBcit  I  referring  more  particularly  to  the  epic  poems,  a.s 
of  Knmu.s,  while  .,;,«•<„,  looks  to  the  dramas.  -  theatre :  at  this 
early  date  plays  were  given  at  Home  on  temporary  wooden  stages. 
The  first  permanent  stone  theatre  was  erected  by  I'ompey  in  the 
campus  Marttus  in  55  b.c,  and  had  room  for  forty  thousand  spec- 
tiitors. 

«1.  potena  r  a  touch  of  irony,  contrasting  Rome's  outward  glorv 
with  Its  imbecility  in  matters  of  literary  taste. 

02.  Livi :  Livius  Andronicus  is  taken  as  the  starting-point  of 
Koman  literature.  A  Greek  by  birth,  he  was  brought  as  a  prisoner 
and  slave  to  Rome  after  the  capture  of  Tarentum  (272  b  c  )  He 
brought  out  his  first  play  in  240  n.c.  Besides  writing  or  translat- 
ing a  number  of  plays,  he  translated  the  Odyssey  into  verse 

63.  est  ubi  peccat:  see  on  S.  1.  4.  24;  here  the  ind.  is  quite 
appropriate  because  of  the  definiteness  of  allusion. 

66.  pleraque  =  permnlta.  ~  dme  has  reference  to  harshness  of 
thought  or  expression. 

67.  dlcere  :  present,  because  authors  continually  speak  through 
their  writings.  -  ignave :  -  with  tameness  or  flatness." 


I 


302 


NOTES. 


68.  mecum  facit:  cf.  Ep.  2.  2. 23  ;  stands  on  my  side. —love 
aequo :  i.e.  propitio.  As  insanity  comes  through  the  anger  of  the 
gods,  so  a  sound  judgment  is  the  sign  of  their  favor ;  cf .  S.  2.  3.  8, 
dis  iratis. 

70.  plagOBum :  fond  of  flogging ;  here  in  an  active  sense,  else- 
where passively. 

71.  Orbilius  Pupillus  was,  according  to  Suetonius  (Gramm.  9), 
a  native  of  Beneventum,  who  came  to  Rome  in  the  consulship  of 
Cicero  (03  b.c),  when  fifty  years  of  age,  and  opened  a  school.  His 
sweet  temper  is  attested  by  Horace's  epithet  and  also  by  a  line  of 
the  poet  Domitius  Marsus,  si  quos  Orbilins  fenda  scuticm/iip  ceci- 
dit.  He  lived  nearly  a  hundred  years,  and  left  a  son  to  carry  on 
his  work.  —  dictare :  that  the  boys  might  learn  them  by  heart ; 
see  on  S.  1.  10.  75,  and  cf.  Ep.  1.  18.  12.  —  emendata,  pulchra, 
ezactia:  faultless,  heautifuJ,  perfect. 

74.  concinnior :  more  polished. 

75.  ducit :  ''  one  fine  verse  opens  the  way  for  all  the  others,  and 
draws  them  after  it."  Too  exact  a  definition  of  the  figure  need 
not  be  sought. 

77.  Bed  quia  nuper :  sc.  compositttm  sit. 

78.  venlam :  indulgence. 

79.  '  If  I  ask  whether  the  plays  of  Atta  deserve  their  popularity, 
a  cry  of  shame  is  raised.'  —  crocum  flores :  allusion  i«  made  to 
the  common  practice  of  sprinkUng  the  stage  with  saffron  essence, 
for  the  sake  of  its  fragrance.  That  flowers  were  used  for  the  same 
purpose  is  not  elsewhere  stated.  That  Horace  speaks  of  these 
plays  as  tripping  over  the  stage  may  be  in  allusion  to  the  meaning 
of  the  word  Atta,  which,  according  to  Festus,  is  applied  to  one 
who  trips  along  rather  than  walks.  T.  Quinctius  Atta  (d.  77  b.c.) 
was,  next  to  Afranius,  the  chief  writer  of  togatae ;  we  know  of 
eleven  titles  of  his  plays. 

81.  patres:  ''the  older  generation,"  as  senes,  v.  86,  and  patrcs, 
V.  109. 

82.  Aesopus  and  Roscius  were  the  most  famous  of  Roman  actors, 
and  did  much  to  keep  alive  a  fondness  for  the  drama  in  Cicero's 
time.  Aesop's  field  was  tragedy,  therefore  he  is  called  gravis; 
while  Roscius,  being  skilled  in  both  tragedy  and  comedy,  and  being 
altogether  a  most  cultured  man,  might  well  be  styled  doctits.     Ae- 


BOOK  n.,   EPISTLE  I. 


303 


sop's  last  appearance  was  in  65  b.c,  at  the  dedication  of  Pompey's 
theatre.     Roscius  died  in  62  b.c. 

83.  sibi  :  the  use  of  the  reflexive  is  not  perfectly  regular,  but  it 
carries  out  the  logical  dependence  of  the  rel.  cl.  on  ducunt. 

86.  Saliare  Numae  carmen :  the  Salii  were  a  college  of  priests 
instituted  by  Numa  for  the  cultus  of  Mars  Gradivus.  The  songs 
of  their  ritual,  called  axamenta,  obscure  at  the  time  of  Varro,  were 
almost  unintelligible  to  Horace  and  Quintilian  (1.  6.  40). 

89.  Pretending  to  admire  such  antiquated  productions  is  not 
really  praise  of  the  past,  but  an  envious  hatred  of  the  present. 

90.  We  can  refer  to  the  example  of  the  Greeks  with  nmch  better 
right  than  these  disciples  of  antiquity  (cf.  v.  28),  for  the  Greeks 
were  ever  ready  to  receive  and  value  what  was  new. 

92.  publicuB  UBUB  is  here  personified :  "  what  would  the  public 
have  to  read  or  thumb  to  pieces  by  individual  use  ?  "  The  Greek 
cla-ssics  are  spoken  of  as  world  property. 

93.  The  readiness  of  the  Greeks  to  adopt  the  new  is  contrasted 
with  the  conservatism  of  the  Romans.  The  time  indicated  by 
positis  hellis,  fortuna  aequa,  paces  bonae  ventique  secimdi,  is  the 
close  of  the  Persian  wai-s,  when,  in  the  flush  of  victory,  Athens 
leaped  forward  to  universal  pre-eminence.  The  Romans  could 
not,  however,  with  their  sterner  nature,  justly  value  the  artistic 
culture  of  the  Greeks,  nor  forbear  expressing  a  contempt  for  the 
accomplishments  as  contrasted  with  the  realities  of  life.  Hence, 
though  Horace  commends  this  versatility,  yet  his  commendation  is 
tempered  by  such  expressions  as  nugari,  in  vitium,  and  the  com- 
parison of  a  spoiled  child. 

94.  in  vitium:  to  excess;  cf.  A.  P.  282.  — labier:  for  the  form, 
see  on  S.  2.  8.  67. 

96.  athletarum :  objective  genitive.  Reference  is  here  made  to 
the  great  national  contests,  as  the  Olympian,  Pythian,  Isthmian, 
Nemean  games. 

96.  The  names  of  such  masters  as  Phidias,  Polycletus,  and  Myron 
are  still  household  words,  and  the  remnants  of  their  work  the  in- 
spiration and  despair  of  modem  artists. 

97.  BUBpendit:  cf.  our  expression  riveted,  used  either  of  the 
eyes  or  the  attention.  Of  Greek  painting  we  have  nothing  left 
but  a  faint  echo  in  the  frescoing  of  Pompeii,  but  the  stories  told 
of  Parrhasius  and  Zeuxis  attest  their  magical  skill. 


304 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,  EPISTLE  1. 


305 


98.  tibicinibuB  is  best  taken  for  music  in  general,  though  some 
take  It  to  refer  to  the  development  of  the  dithyramb  by  Lasus. 

99.  8ub  nutrice :  just  as  if  she  were  a  little  girl,  playing  under 
the  care  of  her  nurse. 

100.  plena :  when  sated.  —  reUquit :  the  subject  is  Graecia 

101.  In  contrast  with  this  fickleness,  the  Romans  long  preserved 
their  strict  conservatism,  and  were  content  to  fulfill  the  dailv 
demands  of  domestic  duty. 

103.  mane:  cf.  S.  1.  1.  10.  The  regular  morning  salutation  be- 
gan about  sunrise.  -  clienti :  clients  were  mostly  foreigners,  who 
had  put  themselves  under  the  protection  of  some  paterfamilias  • 
some  of  them,  too,  were  liberated  slaves.  Their  relation  to  their 
patron,  who  protected  them,  above  all  things,  before  the  law,  was 
a  verj'  sacred  one.  Under  the  empire,  this  relation  became  thor- 
oughly selfish  on  both  sides. 

104.  expendere,  etc. ;  put  out  money  secured  by  good  names. 
The  nomina  recta  are  those  of  the  debtors  themselves  at  the  bot- 
tom  of  the  note,  not  ^^ security''  in  our  modern,  technical  sense. 

lOo.  minori  dicere;  such  instruction  is  eminently  practical, 
havmg  reference  to  business  success  and  the  avoidance  of  grosser 
vices  that  militate  against  it.  The  above  description  does  not 
belong  to  one  person  or  one  scene ;  each  phrase  is  rather  a  sepa- 
rate picture,  all  of  them  together  giving  an  idea  of  ancient  Roman 
life. 

107.  *  Obedient  to  the  universal  law  of  change,  the  spirit  of  the 
Romans  has  turned  to  literature,  and  all  go  wild  with  the  rage  of 
writing.'  This  verse  is  really  101  in  the  Mss.,  but  as  it  is  plainly 
out  of  place  there,  most  editors  have  adopted  the  suggestion  of 
Lachmann,  who  placed  it  after  v.  106,  where  mutahile  forms  a 
happy  transition  to  mutavit  of  the  next  line. 

108.  mentem:  cf.  Ep.  1.  l.  4,  non  eadem  est  aHas,  non  mens. 
—  levis  _  inconstans;  cf.  levitatetn  plerumque  fiunc  pro  inconstan- 
tia  et  mutabiUtate  did  audio,  Cell.  6.  11.  With  the  same  meaning 
levitas  is  used  by  Plancus,  Cic.  ad  Fam.  10.  21.  1  ;  cf.  Od.  1.  6. 
20;  3.  9.  22.— calet:  isjired;  cf.  S.  2.  3.  79. 

109.  puerique  patreaque :  this  is  the  reading  of  Cruquius  for 
the  Mss.  puen  patresque.  Horace  sometimes  lengthens  the  penult 
of  patres  in  the  arsis,  but  there  is  no  positive  example  of  such 


treatment  in  the  thesis,  though  he  does  so  use  other  words  with 
-tr-j  aapatrono,  Ep.  1.  7.  92 ;  retractus,  A.  P.  468;  putrescat,  S.  2. 
3.  119. 

110.  fronde:  edera,  quae  est  poetarum,  Schol.  Cruq. ;  cf.  Od. 
1.  1.  29.  Even  during  dinner  they  have  an  amanuensis  at  hand  to 
take  down  their  poetical  effusions. 

111.  Referring  to  the  resolution  expressed  Ep.  1.  1.  10,  now 
broken  by  the  publication  of  the  fourth  book  of  the  Odes. 

112.  Parthia  mendacior :  the  Parthians,  like  the  Carthaginians, 
were  a  type  of  duplicity  and  treachery ;  cf.  injidi  Persae,  Od.  4. 
15.  23. 

113.  calamum :  the  reed  pen  with  which  they  wrote  on  papyrus 
(charta).  The  rolls  were  then  preserved  in  cylindrical  cases;  cf. 
S.  1.  1.  120;  Ep.  1.20.3. 

114.  In  the  pursuits  of  life  skill  is  demanded,  but  for  poetry 
neither  inspiration  nor  information  is  required.  —  habrotonum: 
Southernwood,  Artemisia  Abrotonum,  a  plant  akin  to  wormwood, 
whose  leaves,  according  to  the  U.  S.  Dispensatory,  have  "a  fra- 
grant odor  and  a  warm,  bitter,  nauseous  taste,  and  were  formerly 
employed  as  a  tonic,  deobstruent,  and  anthelmintic."  It  is  de- 
scribed by  Piiii.  H.  N.  21.  92.  160,  and,  if  we  may  trust  the  testi- 
mony of  the  scholiasts,  seems  to  have  been  something  of  a  home 
remedy.  Hence  the  contrast  is  stronger,  for  even  with  this  they 
are  cautious,  while  reckless  in  poetical  composition. 

115.  quod  mediconim  est:  there  is  a  repetition  here  of  the 
preceding  idea. 

116.  promittunt:  profess. 

118.  levis:  mild. 

119.  virtuteB  =  utilitates,  Schol.  Cruq.  —  sic  collige:  cf.  S.  2. 
1.  51.  Poets  are  innocent  of  evil  (119-123),  useful  (124-131),  even 
indispensable  (132-138).  Horace's  lightness  of  tone  soon  grows 
more  serious,  and  the  concluding  verses  allude  plainly  to  the  com- 
position of  the  Carmen  Saeculare. 

120.  non  temere  =  non  facile. 

122.  fraudem  socio  :  this  was  in  Roman  eyes  one  of  the  most 
heinous  offences ;  in  Od.  3.  24.  60  it  is  joined  with  violation  of  the 
guest  right ;  cf .  in  rebus  minoiibus  socium  fallere  turpissiimim  est, 
Cic.  pro  Rose.  Am.  40. 116.  —  incogitat :  this  is  a  new  word  coined 


I* 


[• 


r    i 


iMUKiaiiiBAabaa 


306 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,  EPISTLE  I. 


307 


by  Horace,  possibly  under  the  suggestion  of  the  Greek  ivvoetv  or 
^TTi^ovXeveiv.  Horace's  fondness  for  new  compounds  with  in  is 
noticeable;  cf.  inaestiiet,  Epod.  11.  15;  involUanty  Od.  4.  10.  3; 
insudet,  S.  1.  4.  72 ;  inamarescunty  S.  2.  7.  107. 

123.  pupillo:  see  on  Ep.  1.  1.  22;  cf.  Juv.  1.  47,  spoliator 
pupilli.  —  ailiquiB :  strictly  the  pods  of  leguminous  plants ;  here 
the  plants  themselves,  as  in  Juv.  11.  58  and  Pers.  3.  55. — pane 
secundo :  the  finest  bread,  made  from  the  best  wheat,  was  called 
panis  siliyineus  or  simiUujineus.  An  inferior  quality,  made  from 
inferior  wheat  or  from  flour  of  second  grade,  as  our  seconds  or 
middlings,  was  called  panis  sentndiis,  secundarius,  ciharius,  ple- 
beius,  etc.  Suetonius  (Aug.  76)  tells  us  that  Augustus  preferred 
this  kind. 

124.  militiae :  this  is  taken  by  some  as  locative,  which  form 
may  be  used  even  without  doini,  as  Sail.  Jug.  84  ;  others  consider 
it  as  dative,  quoting  impifjer  militiae  et  acribus  ministeriis,  Tac. 
Ann.  3.  48:  miKisteriis,  however,  does  not  depend  on  impiger,  but 
on  a  following  adeptus,  and  militiae  should  be  taken  as  gen.  ;  cf. 
Tac.  Hist.  1.  87  ;  2.  5.  Following  those  examples,  we  had  best  take 
it  as  genitive  here.     Wilkins  (quotes  seri  sttidiorum,  S.  1.  10.  21. 

126.  Ob  :  speech  ;  the  earliest  instruction  of  the  child  is  from  the 
poets. 

127.  iam  nunc :  even  in  boyhood  it  weans  their  ears  from  the 
foul  talk  of  servants  and  of  nurses,  while  later  {mox)  it  moulds 
their  minds  with  more  systematic  precepts ;  cf.  what  is  said  of 
Homer,  Ep.  1.  2.  3  ff.  The  educational  effects  of  poetry  are  often 
alluded  to  by  the  ancients.  Cf.  A.  P.  391  ff.  ;  Cic.  de  Or.  3.  51. 
197  ;  Aristoph.  Frogs,  1008  and  1030  ff. 

130.  orientia  tempora :  the  future  generations. 
132.  Special  allusion  is  here  made  to  the  chorus  of  young  men 
and  maidens  employed  in  the  Saccular  Games,  Carm.  Saec.  6. 

134.  praesentia:  present  to  hear  and  answer;  so  Schol.  Cruq., 
who  interprets  it  with  propitia. 

135.  Prayers  for  rain  were  addressed  to  Jupiter  Pluvius. 

136.  To  avoid  evil,  prayer  was  made  to  the  Di  Averrunci,  or 
^^  averting  gods.'''' 

138.  manes :  here  equal  to  di  inferi,  as  in  Verg.  Georg.  4.  505, 
and  not  meaning  as  usual  "  the  spirits  of  the  departed." 


139.  The  beginnings  of  poetry,  in  those  old  days  of  simplicity 
(v.  103),  belonged  to  religion,  and  it  was  employed  in  festive  hymns 
of  thanksgiving  when  the  harvest  was  gathered.  From  this  it 
passed  over  to  lighter  uses,  and  was  employed  in  the  bantering 
Fescennine  verses,  until  finally  it  had  to  be  checked  by  law.  — 
fortes:  because  dura  ferentes  (v.  141)  ;  cf.  fortem  colonum,  S.  2. 
2.  115.  —  parvo  .  .  .  beati  =  contenti  paucis,  Schol.  Cruq. 

140.  tempore  festo :  abl.  of  instrument. 

142.  pueria  et  coniuge  :  in  apposition  with  sociis. 

143.  Tellurem  :  among  the  twelve  gods  of  agriculture  mentioned 
by  Varro,  R.  R.  1.  1.  4,  the  first  are  Jupiter  and  Tellus.  Though 
often  identified  with  the  Greek  Ceres,  she  preserves  her  individual- 
ity here  and  Carm.  Saec.  29.  —  porco:  sow.  As  the  directions 
elsewhere  specify  the  female  for.  such  sacrifices,  we  must  regard 
porco  as  fem.  here,  just  as  Cato,  R.  R.  1.34,  saya  porco  femina,  and 
Festus  quotes  haec  porcus.  —  Silvanum  :  another  rural  deity,  char- 
acterized (Epod.  2.  22)  as  tutor  Jinium.  Probably  it  is  his  care  for 
the  flocks  that  is  indicated  by  the  offering  of  milk.  Milk  is  men- 
tioned as  offered  to  l»ales  (Tib.  1.  1.  30 ;  Ov.  Fast.  4.  746)  and  to 
Pan  (Tib.  2.  5.  27).  Vergil  (Aen.  8.  600)  speaks  of  Silvanus  as 
honored  by  the  Pelasgians,  predecessors  of  the  Latins,  as  the  god 
of  field  and  flock. 

144.  G«nium :  see  on  Ep.  1.  7.  94.  Remembering  the  shortness 
of  life,  the  genius,  in  thorough  sympathy  with  Horace's  philosophy 
(cf.  Od.  1.  11.  8)  is  ready  to  enjoy  the  present.  Out  of  the  preced- 
ing ;)ja6an«  we  had  best  supply  uplacabant  for  Genium,  as  A.  P.  210. 

145.  Fescennina  .  .  .  licentia :  the  Fescennine  verses  were  one 
of  the  oldest  forms  of  folk  comedy,  and  seem  to  have  consisted  of 
exchange  of  rude  joking  and  banter.  Horace  makes  them  invented 
or  hit  upon  in  the  course  of  rural  festivals,  such  as  above  described, 
inventa  per  hunc  morem ;  cf.  Verg.  Georg.  2.  385  ff.  The  name 
may  have  been  derived  from  the  place  of  their  origin,  Fescennia, 
an  Etrurian  town  on  the  Tiber,  near  Falerii ;  just  as  the  Atellanae, 
another  species  of  low  comedy,  got  their  name  from  Atella.  Later, 
the  term  was  especially  applied  to  coarse  songs  sung  at  marriage 
festivals  ;  cf.  ne  din  taceat  procax  Fescennina  iocatio,  Catull.  61. 
122 ;  also  to  scurrilous  verses  in  general,  such  as  Augustus  was 
said  (Macrob.  2.  4.  21)  to  have  written  against  Pollio. 


■< 


.# 


il 


308 


NOTES. 


147.  accepta  :  welcomed  through  succeeding  years. 

148.  amabiliter :  opposed  to  iam  saevits. 

150.  cruento  dente :  referring  to  rahiem  above. 

151.  intactia:  cf.  S.  2.  1.23. 

152.  super :  tliis  use  of  super  for  de  is  found  in  early  writers  and 
in  Livy ;  in  Cicero,  only  in  his  letters;  cf.  Draeg.  §  300. — lex: 
see  on  S.  2.  1.  81. 

163.  poenaque  lata :  a  slight  zeugma  ;  with  poena,  illata  is  to  be 
supplied  from  lata.  With  regard  to  laws,  fero  means  to  propose^ 
perferre,  to  carry ;  but  sometimes,  where  exactness  is  not  sought, 
ferre  may  have  the  latter  force.  —  quae  nollet :  a  mixture  of  char- 
acteristic and  purpose,  nollet  having  almost  the  force  ol  prohiheret. 


154. 


"  And  poets  sang  henceforth  in  aweeter  tones, 
Compeiled  to  please  by  terror  for  their  bones."  Con. 


—  formidine  fustis :  with  allusion  to  the  old  punishment  of  fustu- 
ariuM,  or  cudgelling  to  death.  Death  was  the  puni.shment  for  such 
attacks  under  the  XII  tables,  but  not  by  the  provisions  of  Sulla's 
laws. 

156-176.  '  To  Grecian  influence  is  due  the  development,  out  of 
these  rude  beginnings,  of  a  genuine  form  of  art.  Greek  metres 
took  the  place  of  the  rude  Saturnlan  rhythm,  and  tragedy  and  com- 
edy were  developed.'  —  Graecia  capta  :  as  Greece  was  not  finally 
subdued  till  the  conquest  of  Carthage,  146  b.c,  this  miust  refer  to 
the  subjugation  of  the  Greek  cities  of  Southern  Italy,  commencing 
with  that  of  Tarentum,  272  b.c.  This  was  the  channel  through 
which  Greek  literature  found  its  way  to  Rome. 

158.  defluzit:  used  of  the  flowing  away  of  water  and  of  the 
gradual  disappearance  of  anything,  as  of  hair  or  teeth. — nume- 
nis  Satumius :  this  was  the  native  form  of  Italian  verse,  with 
six  accents  to  the  line,  which  finds  a  close  parallel  in  our  nursery 
rhyme,  *'The  queen  was  in  her  parlor,  eating  bread  and  honey." 
The  typical  Latin  specimen  is  dahUnt  malum  Metelli  Xaevio  poetae, 
but  it  was  very  irregular  and  was  by  no  means  confined  to  this 
norm.  It  is,  therefore,  not  improperly  called  horridns.  The  use 
of  ille  refers  to  it  as  the  one  prevalent  measure  of  that  early  time, 
and  so  used  in  those  versus  alterni  (v.  146).  Its  decline  dates  from 
the  introduction  of  the  dactylic  hexameter  by  Ennius  (see  on  v. 


BOOK  II.,  EPISTLE  I. 


309 


50),  though  it  was  still  used  and  is  found  in  inscriptions  for  some 
time  afterwards. -grave  virus:  virus  is  any  poison  or  offensive 
fluid,  and  IS  here  applied  to  the  offensive  habits  and  poetic  secre- 
tions of  those  early  times. 

160.  manent :  in  the  mimes,  Atellanae,  and  Fescennine  verses 

161.  Senis:  agrees  with  liomanus,  to  be  supplied  from /er«m 
victorem. 

162.  po8t  Punica  bella  quietus :  cf.  positis  nugari  Graecia 
hellis  coepit,  V.  93.  Allusion  is  made  to  the  repose  after  the  second 
Punic  war ;  the  third,  a.s  being  less  important,  is  not  included 
Aldus  Gellius  (17.  21.  45)  quotes  a  similar  statement  from  Porcius 
Licinus  (flor.  100  b.c.)  :  Poenico  hello  secundo  Musapinnato  gradu 
intulit  se  bellicosam  in  Romuli  gentemferam. 

163.  Thespis,  Aeschylus,  and  Sophocles  represent  the  three  sta-es 
m  the  development  of  Attic  tragedy.    Thespis  was  its  real  inventor 
Aeschylus  introduced  a  second  actor,  and  Sophocles  a  third      See 
further  on  A.  P.  275  ff.-quid  .  .  .  utile  ferrent:  characteristic 
of  the  practical  Roman  mind. 

164.^  Temptavit ...  rem  :  a  general  phrase,  like  our  "tried  their 
hand  "  ;  cf.  Liv.  2.  35,  temptata  res  est,  si  disicere  rem  possent ' 
also  Liv.  1.  57,  temptata  res  est,  si  capi  Ardea  posset.  —  vertere  •  to 
transfer  the  authors  just  mentioned -in  fine,  the  Attic  stage -to 
Rome. 

165.  The  fondness  of  the  Romans  for  action,  together  with  their 
oratorical  endowment  and  love  of  the  sublime,  made  tragedy  popu- 
lar  among  them. 

166.  spirat  tragicum:  cf.  altum  spirans,  Stat.  Silv.  5.  3.  11. 
The  use  of  .spiro  and  spiritus  of  poetic  creation  (Od.  4.  3.  2  •  2  16 
38 ;  4.  6.  29)  is  in  imitation  of  the  use  of  tuuu  by  the  Alexandrians 
referring  to  the  flute-playing  of  the  muses ;  cf.  Mova  dbvirvoo,,  Pind. 
01.  13.  22.  —  satis :  best  taken  with  et  feliciter,  as  the  caesura 
would  indicate. 

167.  Cf.  A.  P.  290;  S.  1.  10.  72. 

168.  ex  medio  :  the  subject-matter  of  comedy  is  taken,  not  from 
the  old  myths,  but  from  the  experience  of  life. 

170.  veniae  minus :  less  indulgence  is  given  to  comedy,  because 
Its  subject-matter  can  be  criticised  even  by  the  common  people 
This  assertion  is  illustrated  by  a  criticism  of  Plautus  in  his  devel 


if 


310 


NOTES. 


opment  of  certain  characters,  in  his  exaggeration  of  the  parasites, 
and  in  the  slovenliness  of  his  composition. 

171.  quo  pacto:  hoc  est,  quam  indecenter,  tncongrtte,  Porph. 
— tutetur :  the  poet  Plautus  is  here  identified  with  the  person  that 
sustains  either  of  these  roles  in  different  plays  ;  as,  for  example,  in 
the  Pseudolus  the  amans  ephebits  is  Calidorus,  the  pater  attentus^ 
Simo,  and  the  leno  insidiosus,  Ballio.  —  ephebi :  the  Greek  term 
is  appropriate  in  speaking  of  characters  in  the  paUiatae.  *'An 
Athenian  was  strictly  ll<pv^os  from  the  age  of  eighteen  to  twenty, 
during  which  time  he  had  to  serve  as  irepliroXos,  but  the  term  was 
loosely  used  of  youths  after  sixteen,  when  they  commenced  their 
regular  training  in  the  gymnasia."    Mayor  on  Cic.  de  Nat.  Deor. 

1.  28.  70. 

173.  Dossennus:  Schol.  Cniq.  says  AtcVanarinn  scriptor,  but 
this  is  only  a  guess,  for  Horace  is  speaking  of  Plautus  throughout. 
Dossennus  was  rather  a  standing  character  in  the  Atellan  farces, 
like  Bucca,  Maccus,  or  Pappus.  The  name  is  for  Dorsennus,  from 
dorsum,  he  being  probably  represented  as  a  hunchback.  His 
character  seems  to  have  been  one  of  extreme  shrewdness.  Festus 
mentions  an  Atellan  play  of  Novius  called  Duo  Dossenni.  The 
idea  may  be  that  Plautus,  among  the  parasites  he  himself  describes, 
is  a  very  Dossennus,  chiefest  of  all.  Why  this  is  so  appears  from 
V.  175.  And  yet  it  is  not  so  much  a  feature  of  his  character  that 
we  expect  to  find  here  as  some  characteristic  of  him  as  poet.  We 
must  therefore  think  of  Dossennus  as  an  object  of  ridicule.  Such, 
says  Horace,  is  I'lautus  himself  in  describing  his  voracious  para- 
sites. 

174.  This  alludes  to  his  carelessness  of  verse ;  cf.  the  criticism 
of  Atta,  V.  79,  recte  necne  .  .  .  peramhulet;  of  Lucilius,  S.  1.  10.  1, 
incomposito  pede  currunt ;  and  of  Plautus  again,  A.  P.  270  ff. — 
socco:  the  low,  slipper-like  shoe  of  comedy,  opposed  to  the 
coturnus  of  tragedy.    Milton  speaks  of  "  Jonson's  learned  sock." 

175.  Plautus  cares  only  for  money,  not  for  the  lasting  merit  of 
his  play.  Theatrical  exhibitions  were  given  at  such  public  festivals 
as  the  ludi  liomani  (Sept.  4-19),  ludi  pleheii  (Nov.  4-17),  ludi 
ApolUnares  (July  6-13),  ludi  MeyaJemes  (April  4-10).  They 
were  under  the  supervision  of  the  Aediles  or  Praetors,  to  whom 
a  sum  of  money  was  furnished  from  the  treasury,  although,  to 


ROOK  n.,  EPISTLE  I. 


311 


make  their  celebrations  more  splendid,  they  added  to  this  from 
their  own  pockets.  Poets  sold  their  plays  to  stage  managers,  who 
saw  to  the  performance  of  the  piece.  Terence  is  said  to  have 
received  eight  thousand  sesterces  for  his  Eunuchus. 

176.  cadat,  etc. :  fails  or  stands  on  steady  foot. 

111.  He  who  rises  above  such  mercenary  motives,  and  is  moved 
by  love  of  fame,  is  dependent  on  the  freak  of  his  audience,  corrupt 
in  taste  and  fond  only  of  the  spectacular.  —  scaenam :  this  is  the 
approved  spelling  (cf.  Ribbeck,  Prol.  in  Verg.,  p.  387),  though  it 
IS  wrong  etymologically,  as  the  word  represents  the  Greek  (TK-nvfi. 
The  fixing  of  the  spelling  scaena  comes  from  a  time  when  ae  was 
already  taking  the  sound  of  e.  The  term  ctkt/vt^  means  a  tent  or 
covered  structure,  and  designated  properly  the  building  at  the  rear 
of  the  stage,  which  was  itself  called  Trpoa/cyjmv.— ventoso:  cf. 
S.  1.  6.  23  ;  alluding  to  the  fickleness  of  fame. 

179.  leve:  in  weight.  — parvum:  in  size.  —  avaram  :  cf.  A.  P. 
324  ;  an  intensified  avidum. 

180.  Valeat :  good-bye  to  ;  I  xcant  nothinfj  to  do  irith.  Cf.  valete 
curae  mortales,  ego  sic  perire  cocpi,  Petron.  79.— res  ludicra; 
the  stage. 

181.  palma:  the  practice  of  giving  a  palm  branch  to  the  victor 
in  the  games,  in  addition  to  the  regular  prize,  was  brought  by 
Alexander  from  the  Orient.  Introduced  at  Kome  as  early  a^ 
295  B.C.,  it  soon  became  the  symbol  of  victory ;  cf.  Od.  1.  1.  5._ 
reducit:  leads  htnne. 

182.  fugat .  .  .  terretque :  a  case  of  varepov  Trpdrepov. 

183.  numero  plures  =  plebecula,  v.  186.  The  majority  are  gen- 
erally virtute  et  honore  minores. 

184.  depugnare :  ready  to  fight  it  out  with  their  fists,  if  the 
better  part  of  the  audience  should  make  any  objection  to  their 
demands. 

186.  eques:  see  on  S.  1.  10.  76.  — media  inter  carmina:  car- 
men may  be  used  for  the  whole  play,  as  A.  P.  220,  or  possibly  it 
refers  to  the  cantica,  or  monologues,  which  were  apt  to  be  less 
entertaining  than  other  parts  of  the  play. 

186.  ursum  aut  pugiles:  Terence  complained,  in  the  prologue 
to  Hecyra,  that  the  first  exhibition  of  that  play  was  interrupted  by 
a  neighboring  rope-dancer  and  the  second  by  the  announcement  of 


312 


NOTES. 


a  gladiatorial  contest.  Now  things  have  come  to  a  worse  pass,  and 
the  very  stage  must  be  turned  over  to  boxers  and  menageries.  To 
this  degeneracy  of  taste  Augustus  is  said  to  have  contributed  ; 
spectaculorum  et  assiduitate  et  varietate  et  magnificentia  omnes 
antecessit,  Suet.  Aug.  43. 

189.  premuntur :  the  curtains  of  the  Roman  theatre  were  raised 
from  below  (tolli)  to  hide  the  stage,  and  lowered  when  the  per- 
formance began. 

190.  The  scene  that  follows  depicts  the  passage  of  a  triumphal 
procession  across  the  stage,  and  may  have  been  taken  from  some 
praetexta.  Cicero,  in  a  letter  to  M.  Marius,  complains  of  the  need- 
less  scenic  display  introduced  by  Sp.  Maecius  Tarpa  at  the  dedi- 
cation of  Pompey's  theatre  in  55  b.c.  ;  quid  enim  delectationis 
hahent  sescenti  muli  in  Clytemnestra  (of  Accius?)  aut  in  Equo 
Troiano  (of  Naevius  ?)  creterrarum  tria  milia  ant  armatura  varia 
peditatus  et  equitatus  in  aliqua  pugna  ?  quae  popularem  admira- 
tionem  habuerunt,  delectationem  tibi  nullam  attulissent,  ad  Fam. 

7.  1. 

191.  regum  fortuna  =  reges  infoHunati. 

192.  The  essedum  was  a  British  or  Belgic  war-chariot,  two- 
wheeled,  open  in  front.  The  pilentum  was  a  covered,  two-wheeled, 
luxurious  chariot,  used  by  women  on  great  occasi(ins  and  in 
religious  processions.  Yov  petnrritum,  see  on  S.  1.  6.  104.  —  naves  : 
probably  beaks  of  ships  representing  a  naval  victory.  So  Proper- 
tius  saw  regum  auratis  circumdata  colla  catenis  Actiaque  in  Sacra 
currere  rostra  rm,  2.  1.  33. 

193.  captlvum  .  .  .  ebur  :  either  statues  and  other  articles  made 
of  ivory,  or  simply  elephant  tusks,  of  which  we  are  told  that  more 
than  twelve  hundred  were  carried  in  the  triumphal  procession  of 
Scipio  over  Antiochus,  Liv.  37.  59.  —  captiva  Corinthua :  vessels 
of  the  famous  Corinthian  bronze,  or  in  general,  "booty  from 
Corinth,"  such  as  Mummius  exhibited  in  great  profusion  in  his 
triumph ;  signa  aerea  mannoreaque  et  tabulas  pictas  in  triumpho 
tulit^  Liv.  perioch.  52. 

194.  Democritus,  of  the  Ionic  colony  of  Abdera  in  Thrace,  born 
about  400  B.C.,  was  the  chief  expounder  of  the  atomic  theory. 
Later  traditions  made  him  the  laughing  philosopher,  whose  risi- 
bilities were  always  excited  by  the  follies  of  mankind.    In  this 


BOOK  II.,  EPISTLE  I. 


313 


cHnJ  l!?  t'^TT^  ^''''''  "^^^^^i^^«>  ^^«  weeping  philosopher. 
Cf.  Juv.  10.  28  ;  Cic.  de  Oi.  2.  58.  235. 

195.  panthera  camelo :  "a  panther  mingled  in  its  unlike 
nature  with  the  camel,"  Wilkins.  This  is  merely  a  circumlocu- 
tion for  camelopardalis,  the  camelopard  or  giraffe,  which  was  first 
brought  to  Rome  from   Alexandria  to  adorn  Caesar's  triumphal 

H.  IN.  8  18.  27.  This  specimen  Horace  had  probably  seen.  Thev 
were  afterward  more  frequent  at  Rome,  but  were  unknown  in 
modern  Europe  till  one  wa^  brought  to  Paris  in  1824.  The  name 
'* giraffe"  is  from  the  Arabian  Zarapha. 

198.  nimio  .  .  .  plura :  see  on  Ep.  1.  10.  30. 

199.  aseUo  .  .  .  surdo  :  the  populace  is  stupid  as  an  ass  and  deaf 
as  a  post.     Horace  combines  two  proverbial  expressions :  the  one 

Ty"'^lT.l?"""^  ^"^^'  ^''^^  '^"«  «^  ^  ^^"  ^^^king  to  an  ass 
(Zenob  5.  42),  and  the  other  appearing  in  its  simple  form  in  Ter 
Heaut.  222,  surdo  fahellam  narrare, 

200.  voces :  of  the  actors. 

201.  evaluere:  gnomic  perf. 

203.  artes:  icorks  of  art;  cf.  Od.  4.  8.  6;  Ep.  1.  6.  17 
ILf^^^^^"^"^^  Peregrinae :  as  displayed  in  the  actors' dresses. 
g'lcV   P^^^^^^  ^"^^"'^  ^^^^^-^^^'  "^~d  with 

206.  These  are  remarks  of  one  spectator  to  another. 
207^Tarentino      .  veneno :  venenum  is  here  dye-stuff,  as  HPfJ^. 

Plln  TV^^^"  "'  ''"''"'^"^  ""-^  only  inferior  to  that  of  Ty^, 
1  Jm.  9.  39.  13/  ;  see  on  Ep.  1.  10.  26. 

208.  Lest  he  seem  to  be  assuming  the  same  attitude  toward  the 
drama  as  the  fox  toward  the  gmpes,  Horace  hastens  to  add  that 
he  admires  nothmg  more  than  the  true  dramatic  poet. 

209.  maligne:  stintedly ;  opposite  of  ftewz^we. 

210.  per  extentum  fimem :  to  walk  a  tight  rope;  used  of  any- 
thing of  exceeding  difficulty.  ^  ox  any 

c^\.\^^^Tl'  ""''"^  ««'•^«^^•^^•^^•■-anglt .  .  .  teiToribus:  to  ex- 
tmged  ""'  according  to  Aristotle,  the  chief  office  of 


314 


NOTES. 


213.  ut  maguB  et:  and  as  a  magician. 

214.  Turning  from  the  drama,  Horace  now  invokes  the  favor  of 
Augustus  for  other  species  of  poetry,  that  speak  through  the  page, 
not  from  the  stage.  — et  his:  to  these  too;  et  -  etiam. 

216.  curam  redde  brevem :  pay  some  little  attention.  — redde : 
not  give  back,  but  give  as  a  due,  in  return  for  their  dedication  of 
the  poems  to  you.  For  this  use  of  reddo,  cf.  Od.  2.  7.  17  ;  2. 17. 
30.  — munus  Apolline  dignum:  this  was  a  library  of  Latin  and 
Greek  authors  which  Augustus  had  added  to  the  temple  of  Apollo 
that  he  had  built  on  the  Palatine  28  b.c.  ;  cf .  Ep.  1.  3.  17.  Pro- 
pertius  (3.  29)  describes  its  handsome  doors,  columns,  etc. 

218.  Helicona  vlrentem:  the  verdant  Helicon.  Tliis  wa.s  a 
mountain,  or  rather  mountain  range,  in  Boeotia,  sacred  to  Apollo 
and  the  muses ;  these  are  often  called,  by  both  Latin  and  Greek 
poets,  "daughters  of   Helicon"  ('EXtKwi'tdSes)  ;   cf.  Heliconidas, 

Pers.  Prol.  4. 

219.  "Certainly  we  poets  are  often  very  much  to  blame  for  your 
coldness  towards  us  ;  we  are  obtrusive,  vain,  presuming." 

220.  ut .  .  .  caedam :  i.e.  ut  mihi  non  parcam.  Proverhium  in 
eos  dicitur  qui  sibi  volentes  nocent,  Schol.  Cmci.  Cf.  Tib.  1.  2. 
100,  quid  messis  uris  acerba  tuas. 

221.  Cf.,  by  way  of  contrast,  Horace's  delicacy  in  Ep.  1.  13. — 
cum  laedimur :  the  sensitiveness  of  poets  and  other  artists  has 
always  been  marked.  Horace  calls  them  genus  irritabile  vatum, 
Ep.  2.  2.  102.  That  Horace  fully  appreciated  tiie  value  of  criticism 
appears  from  a  number  of  passages  ;  cf.  Ep.  2.  2.  109  ff. ;  A.  P. 

4.35  ff. 

223.  loca :  in  this  sense  stricter  usage  would  have  the  ma.sc. ; 
on  the  other  hand,  in  the  sense  of  places,  though  loca  is  more 
usual,  yet  loci  is  by  no  means  infrequent.— revolvimus:  wind  the 
roll  back  again  to  the  commencement  of  the  passage. 

224.  apparere :  attract  attention. 

225.  tenui  .  .  .  filo :  and  our  poems  fashioned  with  such  delicate 
skill.  The  application  to  literary  composition  of  terms  taken  from 
spinning  is  very  common  ;  cf.  S.  1.  10.  43  ;  S.  2.  1.  3. 

227.  rescieiis:  perf.  subj.  —  commodus  :  obligingly. —xHtro : 

of  your  oivn  accord. 

'  229.  'But  still,  great  rulers  need  worthy  singers,  and  it  is  worthy 
of  your  position  to  pay  attention  to  literary  merit.' 


BOOK  H..  EPISTLE  I.  3;^5 

lornied  1  ke  jimtimus,  for  which  aedituus  was  born  in  Varro's  timp 

in  etymologizing  travail  •  cf  Varro   «   p   i   o     r  ® 

o        o  «-xo,,»!! ,  CI.  varro,  Jt.  k.  i.  2.    Lucretins  ((K  io7f;\ 

r„J     K        ^^^^""^-  "<«  representing  the  ind.,  but  bein-  an  ori-r 
.nalsubj    ,„„„w,„6.r«<7e*.a<._spectata:  cf  Ep.  1^2  '' 

2aJ.  Choerilua:  '.There  were  three  well-known  poets  of  thi« 
name.  (,)  ci.oeri.us  of  Athens,  one  of  the  earirt  tral  L^ 
who   produced    many    plays    between    523   b  c     and    4Rq  ' 

(2)  Choerilus  of  Samos.  the  composer  of  a^epic  poem   on  «l^ 

sTch"„T'  \T'''  -"'-"'P«-'^y  and  friend  of"^  «Idotu 
(.5)  Choenlus  of  lasos,  ahso  an  epic  poet,  but  of  a  very  ZseZr 

.n.es  .-de'viat  in^t!: Lue  t"  W  1?^ HeXb  T.  T^ 
ander.s  deeds  in  a  poem  for  which 'rwasTavstrrewat^L^" 

.^^...«..,  Porph.  •  rro?:: jz'-rir^  -'-- 

J-U.  rettuht  acceptos :  the  phrase  is  token  from  book-keenin,. 

ct^LirZii^^rde^'ir^''""  "f  - '- ""  -^^^^"'^ 

numisma-    "The  nVht  /^f  ««    •  ,,  ^  —regale 

-.selves  by  t  ^"  ^If  s^b^fX/TA'  " 

uiten    permitted   to   com    silver."    Wilkin«!        -duu- 

S  s'S""'''*^^"^''"''--'^-^-   The  stater  con.aS 
dollars,  being  about  the  same  a-s  the  napoleon     This  di 


;  i 


316 


NOTES. 


235.  Sed:  introduces  a  contrast  to  (;ra«»<s/Mrt,  and  seems  to  look 
for  a  particular  statement,  as  e.g.  sed  carmine  mnlo  splendida 
facta  foedavit.  But  as  the  comparison  with  the  blottmg  power 
of  ink'comes  first,  the  thought  becomes  more  general,  and  all  poets 
who  lack  real  inspiration  and  sink  to  the  level  of  mere  manipu- 
lators of  the  pen  and  ink  {scriptores)  are  included  in  the  condemna- 
tion. ,   . 

236    aUamenta :  there  were  three  kinds  of  ink  ni  common  use  : 
atramentum  Uhrarium,  or  scriptorium;  tectorium,  or  pictorium; 
and  sutorium.  —  fere  :  so  in  general. 
238.  care  .  .  .  emit :  cf .  bene  or  male  emere. 
'^39    edicto  vetuit:  this  story,  first  mentioned  by  Cicero,  ad 
Fam.  5.  12,  is  repeated  by  Pliny,  H.  N.  7.  37.  125,  idem  hie  impe- 
rator  edixit  nequis  ipsum  alius  quam  Apelles  pingeret,  quam  Pyr- 
qoteles  scalperet,  quam  Lysippus  ex  aere  duceret.     Apelles  was  the 
greatest  painter,  as  Lysippus  of  Sicyon  was  the  greatest  worker  ui 
bronze,  of  the  fourth  century  b.c.     The  pictures  of  Apelles  repre- 
sented Alexander  wielding  the  thunderbolt. 

240.  duceret  aera :  ducere  is  the  technical  expression  for  work- 
ing in  br.>nze  ;  cf.  Pliny  above,  ex  aere  ducere.  Here  aera  means 
bn)nze  figures,  as  Tac.  Dial.  11,  imagines  et  aera. 

242.  subtile  videndis  artibus:  the  best  interpretation  Is  to 
take  videre  as  equal  to  visu  aestimare  or  diiudicare,  *'  a  judgment 
skillful  in  passing  on  works  of  art-  ;  artes  in  itself  refers  to  paint- 
ing, statuary,  etc.,  as  opposed  to  literature.  The  ca.se  of  artibus  is 
dat.,  being  used  for  ad  with  the  ace,  though  it  may  be  abl.  of 
respect,  where  prose  would  add  the  preposition  in. 

244.  Boeotum :   gen.  pi.  =  Boiwru).'.     The  original  IndoEuro- 

pean  ending  of  the  gen.  pi.  of  substantives  was  -o»«,  which  in 

Latin  became  -um,  in  Greek  -wv.    In  a-stems  in  Greek,  Latin,  Os- 

can,  and  Umbrian,  the  pronominal  ending  of  the  gen.  pl.^  -sow», 

prevailed,  which  gave   such  forms  as  *Tiau,u>  Tdu>v>Tu)v  and 

ista-rum.     This  ending  -rum  wjus  in  Latin  carried  over  to  the 

o-stems  also,  so  that  we  have  sercorum,  etc.    The  older  form  m 

-urn  is  found  in  many  iiLscriptions,  as  liomanom,  survived  regularly 

in  a  few  words,  as  sestertium,  denarium,  and  is  used  by  the  poets 

in  a  number  of  national  names,  as  here.    The  forms  in  -um  are  by 

no  means  contractions  of  those  in  -orum.  —  ciaBBO  .  •  .  aere:  the 


BOOK  IL,   EPISTLE  L  317 

thick  air  and  the  thick  heads  of  Boeotia,  in  contrast  with  th.' 
more  spr  ghtly  neio-hbors  th^    wi.«  •  tonirast  with  their 

culture  is  calculated  to  add  St  n  ?  ^'^'^f "!»'«  aesthetic 
relation  to  literature  bmJIt  .V  '"^"'' "' ^"^^'^*"^ '» '"•'^ 
Aristotle's  pup"  ,d  not  T     ,      '  '"  '""'"'  ^'*  "'«^  t™»»»- 

T..e.  is,  to^a^Sor  rtrdXTcro\LTLl'''^'^n 
the  poem  alluded  to  above    Alexan.W  ,  J    !7  . '  *  "'^  "* 

a  Philippus  for  every  go^'v^r^  and  '    In  ^?  ""''"""'"^ 

for  every  bad  one,  and 'that  t^p^aLo'lJZ'''''  "  ''T' 
that  he  added,  furthera.orp   tl.o,   i      ,     ,  ""*  '««e'ved ; 

Of  Hon.er  tha„\heTc;;u,r;;So;:!,r  "'""  '"  '''  ™^™''^« 

^:  m^eT'r--  '''"■ '^'"-'^"  poets  ,lo  , on  konor. 

ward  d  brAu;;st^lrh^  l'  ''"  L"^"  ""^  "^""^"'"«•y  - 
dantis:  obitc"?:::g"„[tive       "''  °"  *'"'='^""^'  ^^^»'  «•  «««  «- 

I  ml  hlTa^fu  ""ie  "  "'^'■".'"■"^-'  «in=-f  your  deeds,  were 

ties ;  J::  s  i."^T    " ""'"'"  ""*  ^"^  ^^«■•-  -<»  «P- 

251.  repentis  per  humum:  see  on  S   9  n   17 

perx^hed  on  mountain  heightsiu^dThT'.  t  "^  °^  "'^'^'^'^ 

kinEdoms  '•    Tho,  u    ""^'"-^'  *»<*  the  subjugation  of  barbarian 

ing  ofTscribilgl'S^nerri  ^'l""^'  '''''  "^^"  *'""'^- 
'ikely  from  the  ope,Ig  l^s  o    Od  4   T^  "  '""^  "^"^  "^*""^ 

in  mind  the  exploVts  of  D^us  aS  Tib!f'        T  "'°  '"''  """^ 
and  14.  "rusus  and  Tiberius,  as  described  Od.  4.  4 

afSheKe'ofV!"'  ''"""'  ''^''''=''«""  °^  «'^  «""'an  empire 

into  ^d  25  B  0     ""'         "^'  ''""'  °*  '''^  '^"P'*  °^  -f-- 

256.  The  recovery  of  the  Roman  standards  fr«m  the  Parthians 


I 


i 


w 


318 


NOTES. 


was  a  matter  of  the  greatest  satisfaction  and  pride  at  Rome,  and 
is  often  alluded  to ;  cf.  Ep.  1.  12.  27  ;  Carm.  Saec.  o3. 
257.  cuperem:  assimilated  in  mood  and  tense  to  possem,  the 

desire  is  real. 

259.  recuaent :  cf .  v.  258  and  A.  P.  39.  ,    ^  •      ,    • 

260.  Btulte:   better  joined  with  urget;  boring  one's  friends  is 
the  special  mark  of  fools.    Pope  translates : 

The  zeal  of  fools  offends  at  any  time, 
But  moflt  of  all  the  zeal  of  fools  in  rhyme. 

201.  numeris  .  .  .  et  arte  =  numeronm  arte. 

262.  discit:  «?,-5m'8  supplied  from  the  following  guts  18  the  sub- 
ject both  of  d/8n-f  and  m6m^/u•^•  -a  caricature  fastens  itself  more 
forcibly  in  the  minds  of  men  than  a  noble  picture." 

264.  Nil  moror :  cf.  Ep.  1.  15.  16,  and  see  Harper's  Lex.  s.v 
II.  B.     -  I  care  nothing  for  a  service  that  bores  me,-  the  offering 
of  some  one's  sedidUas  (v.  260). 

265.  proponi:    offered  for  sale.    Waxen  images  of  deceased 
ancestors  were  preserved  in  all  noble  families,  and  similar  bust^  o 
living  persons  may  have  been  prepared  for  tlie  market      Ihis  is  all 
the  more  likely  as  Horace  is  simply  substituting  himself  for  Angus- 

tus  in  this  passage.  . 

267  pingui  .  munere  :  stupid  gift,  sign  of  a  pmgne  ingenium, 
S  2  6  14  The  closing  picture  is  that  of  a  funeral  procession. 
The  roll  of  parchment  in  its  rapsa,  finding  no  sale,  dishonoring  the 
author  and  the  subject  of  the  poem,  will  be  sent  down  to  the 
market-place  to  be  used  as  wrapping  paper.  The  capsa  (see  on 
S  1  4  22)  is  here  the  bier  (sandapila)  on  which  the  iK>orer  classes 
were  borne  to  the  grave.     In  similar  vein  porrectus  and  operta  are 

269  vicum :  see  on  S.  1.  9.  13.  Probably  he  is  alluding  to  the 
Vicus  Tuscns.  which  was  in  a  low  part  of  the  city  (therefore  d.- 
ferar)  and  led  from  the  forum  towards  the  Tiber ;  cf.  S.  Z.6ZZii. 
This  would  seem  to  have  been  a  favorite  quarter  for  small  shops 
and  such  like.  —  odores :  unguents. 


BOOK  II.,  EPISTLE  II. 


EPISTLE   II. 


319 


Though  addressed  to  Julius  Floras,  Horace  has  a  wider  public 
constantly  in  mind  in  writing  this  epistle.  Its  theme  is  in  general 
the  same  as  that  of  Ep.  1.  1 : 

nunc  itaque  et  versus  et  cetera  ludicra  pono; 

quid  veruin  atque  decens  euro  et  rogo,  et  omnis  in  hoc  sum. 

Argument :  I  told  you,  Florus,  that  I  was  a  poor  correspondent, 
so  you  have  no  cause  to  complain,  no  more  than  if  you  should  pur- 
chase a  slave  with  known  defects  (1-24).  And  you  ask  me  for 
verses,  too!  Like  the  soldier  of  LucuUus,  I  have  feathered  my 
nest  and  do  not  care  to  venture  into  verse  again  (24-54).  The 
yeai-s  are  robbing  me  of  my  muse,  and  men  vary  so  in  their  tastes 
that  I  cannot  hope  to  please  them  (55-64).  Think,  too,  of  the 
noise  and  confusion  of  Rome.  How  can  I  write  in  such  a  bed- 
lam (65-80)  ?  Even  under  the  most  favorable  surroundings  the 
poet  is  sometimes  marred,  not  made  (81-86).  All  writers  are 
members  of  a  mutual  admiration  society,  from  whose  fetters  I  am 
free  only  when  my  pen  is  idle  (87-105).  The  scribbler  can  be 
happy  in  his  own  conceit,  but  the  true  poet  must  labor  so  con- 
stantly, so  earnestly,  so  minutely,  that  one  is  almost  in  despair 
and  ready  to  wish  for  the  mental  blindness  of  the  Argive  theatre- 
maniac  (106-140).  The  best  use  of  clear-sightedness  is  to  avoid 
poetry,  and  turn  from  harmony  of  numbers  to  harmony  of  life 
(141-145).  Have  you  ever  considered  the  eternal  folly  of  ava- 
rice (146-179)  ?  I  esteem  myself  happy  in  being  able  to  avoid 
hurtful  extremes,  and  move  calmly  along  my  own  course  (180- 
204).  But  there  are  many  other  evils  that  he  who  seeks  to  live 
with  understanding  must  shun,  and  there  is  a  time  of  life  when 
pleasure  ought  to  become  tiresome  to  a  man  of  noble  nature  (204- 
216). 

In  the  year  20  b.c.  Tiberius  was  placed  by  Augustus  in  command 
of  an  army,  and  sent  to  the  east  to  establish  Tigranes  on  the  throne 
of  Armenia  in  the  place  of  Artaxias.  For  this  expedition  Tiberius 
had  with  him  a  retinue  of  literary  companions,  several  of  whom 
are  mentioned  in  Ep.  1.  3.  Among  these  was  Julius  Florus,  to 
whom  the  epistle  juat  mentioned,  as  well  as  this  one,  is  addressed. 


I 


320 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,  EPISTLE  II. 


321 


Of  him  we  know  little  besides  what  Horace  tells  us.  In  Ep.  1.  3. 
21  ff.  he  is  spoken  of  as  one  able  to  win  distinction  in  oratory,  law, 
or  poetry.  Porphyrio  adds:  hie  Floriis  scriba  fitit  saturarum  scri- 
ptor,  cuius  sunt  electae  ex  Ennio^  Lucilio,  Varrone  saturae.  The 
date  of  the  present  epistle  is  not  evident.  The  whole  tone  points  to 
a  time  when  Horace  was  still  firm  in  his  devotion  to  philosophy,  and 
before  he  had  backslidden  and  basked  again,  as  Wilkins  puts  it,  in 
the  Indian  summer  of  lyric  melody  (17-13  b.c).  Probably  we  are 
to  assign  it  to  19  b.c.  or  the  following  year,  when  Tiberius  was  still 
absent  in  the  Orient. 

1.  bono  claroque :  these  words  may  refer,  by  a  kind  of  good- 
natured  and  poetic  exaggeration,  to  the  militai-y  successes  of  Tibe- 
rius, or  may  be  more  general,  dare  referring  to  his  distinguished 
birth,  and  bono  to  his  character,  which  was  most  excellent  in  his 
early  life.  As  Allen  says  in  the  introduction  to  his  edition  of  the 
Annals,  p.  xiv.,  *'  If  he  had  died  in  the  year  29,  after  a  reign  of 
fifteen  years,  he  would  have  come  down  to  posterity  as  one  of  the 
best  of  Roman  emperors."  See  on  Ep.  1.  9.  4.  —  amice :  he  was 
one  of  the  cohors  amicorum,  or  retinue  that  Tiberius  carried  with 
him;  cf.  Ep.  1.  3.  6. 

3.  Tibure  vel  Gabiis:  giving  individuality  to  the  picture,  as 
Aricini  et  Veientis  arm^w.  107. — agat:  bargain. 

4.  candidus :  as  mental  qualities  are  mentioned  later,  this  must 
be  taken  as  describing  his  person,  /rt/r,  comely.  —  talos  a  vertice 
...  ad  imos :  from  the  crown  of  the  head  to  the  sole  of  the  feet ; 
proverbial,  as  with  us  ;  cf.  S.  1.  9.  10.  Of  the  literal  truth  of  such 
statements  buyers  of  slaves  assured  themselves  by  personal  inspec- 
tion.    Cf.  Sen.  Controv.  1.2;  Ep.  80 ;  Mart.  6.  82.  1  ff. 

5.  fiet  eritque :  with  the  superfluous  garrulity  of  a  mango.  — 
Eight  thousand  sesterces  was  equal  to  about  $350.  Hannibal  sold 
slaves  into  Greece  at  one-fourth  of  this  amount.  Cato  the  Censor 
paid  for  faim  hands  fifteen  hundred  denarii  (drachmas),  or  about 
$260.  Literary  or  accomplished  slaves  brought  sometimes  fabulous 
prices,  four  thousand  to  twenty-eight  thousand  dollars. 

6.  vema :  such  household  slaves  were  more  trustworthy  than 
foreigners.     Atticus  is  said  to  have  kept  only  vernae  in  his  house. 

7.  littenilia:  the  diminutive  emphasizes  the  smallness  of  his 


knowledge,  which  is  already  indicated  by  imbittus,  with  which  cf. 
elementis  studiorum  etsi  non  instructu.%  at  certe  imbutus,  Tac.  Dial. 
19 ;  quasi  non  perfectmn  Utteris  sed  imbutum,  Suet.  Gram.  4.  — 
arti :  in  this  connexion  it  signifies  especially  reading  aloud  and 
writing ;  other  lighter  accomplishments  are  referred  to  just  be- 
low. 

8.  argilla :  a  condensed  comparison,  as  v.  28  and  98. 

10.  levant :  leviorem  faciunt,  minuunt,  Schol.  Cruq. 

11.  extnidere:  indicating  his  determination  to  get  rid  of  his 
wares. 

12.  meo  sum  pauper  in  aere :  /  am  poor,  hut  not  in  debt  (i.e. 
in  alieno  aere)  ;  cf.  hominem  .  .  .  non  modo  in  aere  alieno  nuUo, 
sed  in  suis  nummis  muUis  esse,  Cic.  Verr.  4.  6.  11. 

13.  faceret  tibi:  cf.  S.  1.  l.  03. -non  temere :  see  on  Ep  2 
1.  120. 

14.  ferret  idem:  after  the  analogy  oi  ferre  wwnws,  Od.  4.  8.  6. 
—  cesaavit :  played  truant ;  this  is  the  slave-dealer's  euphemism. 
He  was  not  exactly  afugitivus,  but  an  erro,  in  which  sense  Horace 
seems  to  use  cessator,  S.  2.  7.  100.  An  erro  is  thus  defined  in  Dig. 
XXI.  1.  17.  14,  qui  quidem  non  fugit  sed  frequenter  sine  causa 
vagatur  et  temporibus  in  res  nugatorias  consumptis  serins  domum 
redit. 

15.  in  scaHs:  the  houses  were  poorly  lighted,  and  the  comer 
under  the  stairs  afforded  a  convenient  hiding-place.  Cicero,  in  his 
oration  for  Milo  (15. 40),  speaks  of  Clodius  hiding  himself  there.  — 
pendentia  habenae  :  the  whip  was  hung  up  in  some  conspicuous 
part  of  the  house  ;  the  milder  instrument  of  punishment  was  called 
scutica,  the  more  severe  flagellum. 

16.  The  speech  of  the  mango  must  end  at  v.  15,  for  he  would 
hardly  use  so  harsh  a  term  as  fuga  in  speaking  of  his  own  slaves. 
The  construction  of  des  admits  of  discussion.  It  is  best,  with 
Schatz,  to  consider  the  apodosis  as  beginning  with  v.  17,  and  des 
to  be  a  continuation  of  the  condition  (v.  2),  with  its  own  special 
protasis,  excepta  .  .  .  laedit:  ^^if  any  one  should  say...  and  you 
should  complete  the  trade,  then  he  icould  have  nothing  to  fear,  see- 
ing that  you  took  no  exception  to  him  on  account  of  his  flight.'"  — 
excepta :  a  slave  sold  is  guaranteed  in  all  points  not  mentioned ; 
as  the  flight  of  this  one  was  mentioned,  it  is  excepted  from  the 


1 


322 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,  EPISTLE  II. 


323 


guarantee  and  the  vendor  could  not  be  held  responsible;  cf. 
mentem  .  .  .  domimis  exciperet,  cum  venderet^  S.  2.  3.  285.  — 
laedit :   see  A  pp. 

17.  opinor :  generally  punctuated  so  as  to  go  with  the  preceding, 
but  Kiessling  takes  it  with  the  following  verse,  after  the  analogy 
of  its  use  in  S.  1.  3.  53 ;  Ep.  1.  KJ.  78. 

18.  prudens :  icith  eyes  open,  providens. 

19.  insequeris:  ic ill  yoii  prosecute?  —  moraris:  annoy. 

20.  The  piger  will  not,  the  mancus  cannot,  write. 

21.  officiiB:  most  probably  dative,  though  Harper's  Lex.  takes 
it  as  ablative  ;  cf.  note  on  altibus,  Ep.  2.  1.  243. 

22.  rediret:  in  answer  to  yours. 

23.  mecum  facientia  :  see  on  Ep.  2.  1.  68. 

24.  super  hoc  :  in  addition  to  this. 

25.  carmina :  lyric  poetry,  as  v.  59. 

26.  Luculli  miles :  the  point  of  the  story  does  not  appear  till 
V.  40,  or  more  clearly  v.  52.  What  basis  of  truth  the  story  had  is 
impossible  for  us  to  determine.  It  is  plainly  exaggerated,  so  much 
so  that  the  scholiasts  intei-pret  miles  as  used  collectively,  whereby 
the  narrative  is  referred  to  some  daring  deed  of  a  whole  division  of 
the  army.  This  interpretation  makes  the  story  in  itself  more 
plausible,  yet  it  obscures  the  reference  to  Horace.  Lucullus  car- 
ried on  the  war  against  Mithridates  from  the  year  of  his  consul- 
ship, 74  B.C.,  till  67  B.C.  On  account  of  a  mutiny  of  his  troops  he 
was  then  compelled  to  cease  from  aggressive  measures,  and  was 
succeeded  in  command  by  Glabrio,  though  the  next  year  Pompey 
came  to  succeed  them  both.  —  viatica :  strictly  provisions  for  a 
journey,  regularly  furnished  by  the  state  for  the  officers,  etc.,  but 
here  used  of  the  soldier's  own  savings ;  cf.  Ep.  1.  17.  64. 

28.  lupus :  apposition  instead  of  comparison  ;  cf .  v.  8. 

30.  deiecit:  a  technical  military  term. 

32.  The  booty  was  properly  the  property  of  the  state,  but  after 
the  campaign  was  ended,  at  the  celebration  of  the  triumph  by  the 
victorious  general,  a  part  of  it  was  divided  out  among  the  soldiers. 
These  portions  were  called  donativa.  Sometimes  the  soldiers  re- 
ceived their  share  of  the  booty  immediately  on  its  capture,  as  here. 
The  amount  here  received  is  about  eight  hundred  dollars.  Decora- 
tions of  various  kinds  were  conferred  on  soldiers  who  distinguished 


themselves  in  battle;   such  were  crowns,  spears  without  points 
(hastae  purae),  necklaces  (torques),  bracelets  {armillae),  etc. 

33.  nummum :  for  the  form,  see  on  Ep.  2.  1.  244. 

34.  praetor :  in  its  wider  or  more  original  sense  of  general  or 
commander,  prae-itor  =  arparvySi ;  cf.  in  re  militari  praetor  dictus 
qui  praeiret  exercitui,  Varro,  L.  L.  5.  87. 

39.  ibit,  ibit :  answering  satirically  the  exhortation  /,  i,  of  the 
general. 

40.  The  use  of  the  girdle  as  a  purse  is  attested  by  a  number  of 
passages  from  Latin  authors.  The  money  could  be  hid  in  the  folds 
of  the  girdle,  or  carried  in  a  bag  attached  to  the  same ;  cf.  cwwi 
Romam  profectus  sum,  zonas,  quas  plenas  argenti  extuli,  eas  ex 
provincia  inanes  rettuli,  Gell.  15.  12. 

41.  The  story  is  now  applied  by  Horace  to  himself.  Rome, 
Athens  (v.  43),  and  Philippi  (v.  49)  are  the  three  most  striking 
landmarks  in  his  life.  For  Horace's  coming  to  Home,  cf.  S.  1.  6. 
76.  Homer  was  one  of  the  first  authors  studied  at  school ;  optime 
institutirm  est,  ut  ah  Homero  atque  Vergilio  lectio  inciperet,  Quin- 
til.  1.  18.  The  later  Greeks  indicate  stupidity  by  the  proverb, 
ovde  TTjv  '  AxtW^ws  fiijviv  teaai. 

43.  bonae  agrees  with  Athenae,  kind  Athens;  cf.  loco  grato, 
V.  46.  Hora^^e's  heart  warms  at  the  recollection  of  his  school  days 
at  Athens.  Since  the  time  of  Sulla  the  fashion  was  becoming  well 
nigh  universal  for  young  men  to  spend  a  few  years  at  Athens  finish- 
ing their  education.  If  Horace  went  to  Athens,  as  is  likely,  in  the 
year  45  b.c,  he  had  as  companions,  among  others,  the  younger 
Cicero  and  Bibulus  (see  on  S.  1.  10.  86). 

44.  curvo:  abl.,  as  Ep.  1.  15.  29.  In  curvum  and  rectum  we 
have  an  application  of  geometry  to  morals.  Similarly  pravum 
means  crooked,  and  our  wrong  is  icrung,  warped. 

45.  silvas  Academi :  the  enclosure  sacred  to  the  hero  Acade- 
mus  was  six  stadia  (three-fourths  of  a  mile)  from  Athens,  on  the 
way  to  Colonus.  It  was  laid  out  and  planted  by  Cimon,  and  was 
famed  as  the  place  where  Plato  and  his  followers  taught.  Its  fine 
grove  of  plane  and  olive  trees  was  destroyed  by  Sulla  in  the  siege 
of  Athens,  but  had  doubtless  been  restored  before  this  time.  The 
head  of  the  Academic  school  at  the  time  Horace  was  there  was 
Theomnestus,  but  we  do  nbt  know  that  he  taught  in  the  Academy. 


324 


NOTES. 


i 


Cicero  (de  Fin.  6.  1)  says  that  his  teacher,  Antiochus,  taught  in  eo 
gymnasia  quod  Ptolemaeum  vacatur.  Neither  have  we  the  right 
to  infer  that  Horace  devoted  himself  especially  to  the  Academic 
school ;  the  reference  here  is  general  and  typical.  The  subject 
studied  is  philosophy  ;  curvo  dinoscere  rectum  indicates  its  ethical, 
and  quaerere  vernm  its  dialectical  side. 

46.  dura  .  .  .  tempora :  troublous  times,  consequent  on  the 
death  of  Caesar. 

47.  tulit  aestus,  etc. :  and  the  leaves  of  civil  strife  dashed  me  all 
inexperienced  into  ranks  not  destined  to  loithstand  the  proioess 
of  Caesar  Augustus. — tulit:  cf.  Od.  2.  7.  16. 

49.  Unde  :  ex  armis.  —  simul  primum  :  st.  simul  ac  primum. 
This  is  rare,  and  pronounced  suspicious  by  Draeger,  II.  p.  001. 

50.  decisis  .  .  .  pennis :  the  tigure  is  suddenly  changed ;  the 
wings  of  the  soaring  eagle  are  clipped,  and  he  falls  to  the  ground. 

51.  laris  et  fundi :  home  and  hearth.  This  alludes  to  the  loss 
of  his  paternal  estate  near  Venusia,  probably  by  confiscation  at 
the  hands  of  the  triumvirate.  —  paupertas  impulit :  the  poems 
alluded  to  may  have  been  some  of  the  earliest  of  his  satires  and 
epodes,  and  others  like  them.  That  he  received  any  pay  for  them 
is  most  unlikely,  but  poverty  made  him  bold  to  speak  his  mind 
and  to  start  upon  his  career  with  these  first  efforts.  Poverty  has 
always  been  a  moving  force  in  every  sphere  of  life  ;  cf.  a  irfvia  fwm 
rdj  rdxvas  iyelpei,  Theocr.  21.  1  ;  ilia  (i.e.  paupertas)  artis  omnis 
perdocet,  Plant.  Stich.  178.     See  Introduction,  p.  vili. 

52.  quod  non  desit  habentem :  i.e.  tantum  hahentem  ut  nihil 
desit  =  quod  satis  sit  habentem.  \ 

63.  quae  .  .  .  cicutae :  irhat  doses  of  hemlock.  Hemlock  was 
used,  according  to  Pliny,  H.  N.  26.  13.  95,  as  a  febrifuge.  For  a 
man  to  write  verses  when  not  compelled  argues  a  poetic  fever 
amounting  to  madness. 

65.  Other  more  serious  reasons  are  now  introduced.  The  first 
two  lines  are  gracefully  imitated  by  Pope : 

••Years  following  years  steal  something  every  day, 
At  last  they  steal  from  us  ourselveH  away; 
In  one  our  frolics,  one  amusements  end, 
In  one  a  mistress  drops,  in  one  a  friend." 

—  praedantur:  cf.  A.  P.  176. 


BOOK  II.,   EPISTLE  II. 


325 


57.  extorquere :  indicating  resistance. 

58.  Another  reason  for  his  silence  is  found  in  the  conflicting- 
demands  of  his  friends.  *^ 

69.  carmine  .  . .  iambis :  these  are  the  two  terms  regularly 
used  by  Horace  to  designate  his  Odes  and  Epodes. 

60.  Bioneis  sennonibus :  biting  satires  like  Bion's.  Bion  was 
a  caustic,  philosophic  wit  of  Bor>'sthenes,  a  town  near  the  mouth 
of  the  Dneiper,  from  which  he  was  called  the  Borysthenite.  Of 
the  nature  of  his  writing  Aero  says,  mordacissimis  salibus  ea,  quae 
apud  poetas  sunt,  ita  laceravit  ut  ne  Ilomero  quidem  parceret.  He 
further  adds  that  Lucilius  was  very  like  him,  so  Horace  knew 
him  through  Lucilius.  He  was  a  teacher  of  philosophy  at  Athens 
ni  the  first  half  of  the  third  century  b.c,  and  many  of  his  sayings 
are  preserved  by  Cicero  and  others.  One  of  them,  preserved  by 
Q.  Stob.  (10.38),  is  Tijp  <t>i\apyvplau  MTp6iro\Lv  wdav^  ^adas  dvai, 
which  may  be  the  original  of  the  Biblical  proverb  to  the  same 
effect,  —  sale  nigro  :  black,  therefore  coarse  and  less  pure. 

61.  They  are  like  three  guests,  each  of  different  tastes. 

65.  Above  all,  remember  that  I  am  hi  Rome,  subject  to  a  thou- 
sand annoyances  and  cares. 

67.  sponsum:  see  on  S.  2.  6.  23.  -  auditum  scripta :  see  on 
S.  1.  4.  73. 

68.  cubat:  lies  sick,  as  S.  1.  9.  18. 

70.  humane  commoda :  kindly  convenient.  The  two  words  are 
closely  related  in  meaning.  What  is  commodum  must  be  suited 
to  human  nature  and  so  humanum.  Both  words  are  ironical  and 
strengthen  each  other,  as  we  sometimes  find  misere  miser,  Jirme 
Jirmus,  and  similarly  ine^He  stultus  es,  Plant.  Most.  495. 

71.  purae  sunt  plateae :  "But,  you  say,  the  boulevards  are 
open.'' 

72.  A  contractor  rushes  along  in  hot  haste,  with  mules  and  por- 
ters ;  jnulis  and  gerulisque  are  abl.  of  accompaniment.  Kiessling 
interprets  thus :  ''  heated  to  a  passion  by  his  mules  and  drivers." ' 

73.  machina :  a  crane  or  derrick  for  lifting  stones  or  heavy 
timbers. 

74.  funera  plaustris:  wagons  filled  with  building  materials, 
which  were  allowed  to  pass  through  the  streets  by  day,  came  in 
conflict  with  funeral  processions ;  see  on  S.  1.  6.  42. 


I 


H 


i 


f 


326 


NOTES. 


BOOK   IL,   EPISTLE  II. 


327 


76.  canoroB:  in  contrast  with  the  discords  of  the  street. 

77.  Bcriptorum  ^poetannriy  as  Ep.  2.  1.  36,  A.  P.  120.  With 
the  thouglit  of.  adice  quod  poetis,  si  modo  dignum  aliquid  elaborare 
et  efficere  velint,  reliquenda  conversatio  amiconnn  ct  iucunditas 
urbis,  deserenda  cetera  officia  utqtte  ipsi  dicunt  in  nemora  et  lucos, 
id  est  in  solitudinem,  secedendum  est,  Tac.  Dial.  0.  —  urbem  is  not 
simply  Rome,  but  like  nemus  has  a  general  signification. 

78.  cliens  Bacchi :  cf.  p:p.  1.  19.  4. 

80.  contracta  :  the  straight  and  narrow  path  of  poesy  ;  cf.  non 
datur  ad  Musas  currere  lata  via,  Prop.  4.  1.  14. 

81.  The  connexion  of  thought,  which  is  somewhat  ob.scure, 
seems  to  be  as  follows:  "If  the  most  favorable  surrountUngs, 
perfect  quiet,  and  yeare  of  study  sometimes  fail  to  produce  a  poet 
or  a  writer,  how  can  I  be  expected  to  do  anything  in  the  present 
environment?"  There  is  a  contrast  between  inyenium  and  c/70, 
Athenas  and  hie,  vacuas  and  Jluctihus  in  mediis.  —  Ingeniiun  :  a 
man  of  talent,  as  Ep.  2.  1.  88.  —vacuas :  cf.  Ep.  1.  7.  45,  vacuum 
Tibur. 

82.  insenuit:  cf.  Ep.  1.  7.  80,  immoritur  studiis,  where,  liow- 
ever,  studiis  is  dative  ;  libris  and  cnris  are  more  properly  consid- 
ered as  ablatives,  like  amore  senescit  habendi  in  the  same  line.  By 
curis  philosophical  meditations  are  meant. 

83.  exit :  turns  out,  when  the  process  is  over ;  cf.  A.  P.  22. 

86.  lyrae  motura  sonum :  lyric  poetry ;  cf.  Od.  2.  12.  4,  aptari 
citharae  modis.  —  digner :  deem  it  proper. 

87.  Another  reason  for  my  silence  is  that  writers  are  united  in 
a  mutual  admiration  society,  which  one  is  forced  to  join  or  be  an 
outcast.  ''There  were  at  Rome  two  brothers,  of  so  fraternal  a 
mind  that  each  heard  nothing  but  praise  from  the  lips  of  the  other." 
To  lay  so  much  emphasis  on  /rater,  and  follow  it  with  a  consecu- 
tive clause,  makes  the  construction  harsh  and  doubtful.  Kiessling 
quotes  Ep.  1.  10.  12,  but  see  App. 

89.  Gracchus :  probably  C.  Gracchus  is  meant,  for  he  was  the 
greater  orator  of  the  two.  Gellius  (10.  3)  says  he  was  considered 
by  many  as  severior,  acrior,  ampliorque  M.  Tullio.  —  huic  ut :  see 
App.  —  Mucius :  the  Mucii  Scaevolae  were  noted  for  their  legal 
learning  during  several  generations.  The  three  most  famous  ones 
were  Publius,  Cos.  133  b.c.  ;  his  cousin  Quijitus,  the  Augur,  Cos. 


117,  one  of  the  interlocutors  in  Cic.  de  Or.  and  Laelius;  and  his 
son  Quintus,  l»ontifex  Maximus,  who  was  Cos.  95  b.c. 

90.  Qui  minus :  literally,  how  the  less;  cf.  S.  2.  3.  311 ;  2.  7.  96 
Translate,  are  otir  tuneful  poets  less  vexed  by  this  madness? 

91.  Carmina  compono :  "  for  example,  I  and  some  elegiac  poet 
-  how  we  belabor  each  other  with  praise  as  the  gladiators  with 
blows."  Tliat  Horace  ha.s  some  definite  poet  in  mind,  whom  he 
will  not  name  out  of  disgust,  is  clear,  and  it  can  hardly  be  doubted 
that  this  poet  is  Propertius.  Their  enmity  has  been  already  alluded 
to  (Introduction  to  S.  1.  9).  The  present  passage  has  been  ably 
commented  on  by  Postgate  (Introd.  to  Select  Elegies  of  Propert ) 
as  follows:  - Propertius's  favorite  boast  is  that  he  is  the  Roman 

Calhmachus The  charge  of  belonging  to  a  clique  of  mutual 

admirers  might  with  a  show  of  fairness  be  brought  against  one  who 
amongst  other  instances  of  exaggeration,  compared  his  friend  Pon- 
ticus  to  Homer.    The  expression  caelatum  novem  Musis  opus  is  not 
more  extravagant  than  many  in  Propertius.  .  .  .     Again,   fastu 
and  molimine  just  hit  the  impression  which  the  style  and  perhaps 
the  bearing  of  Propertius  would  make  on  an  unfavorable  observer 
Verse  94  is  a  clear  allusion  to  Propertius's  exultation  at  the  recep- 
tion  of  his  poems  into  the  Palatine  library.  ...     We  need  not  go 
far  to  seek  a  cause  or  a  justification  for  this  dislike.     It  was  the 
result  of  an  antipathy  for  which  neither  party  was  to  blame.     It 
would  have  been  surprising  if  they  had  been  friends.    Not  to  speak 
of  the  difference  of  age,  the  impetuosity  of  Propertius  would  not 
be  to  the  taste  of  the  placid  and  somewhat  lethargic  Horace.     Still 
more  repellant  would  be  his  frequent  self-assertion,  while  the  pomp 
and  obscurity  of  his  style  would  offend  against  the  Horatian  canons 
of  taste." 

92.  caelatum  .  .  .  Musis :  cf.  the  figure,  A.  P.  441. 

93.  fastu  =/(is«jVZio,  %mth  tchat  an  air  of  proud  importance.'— 
circumspectemus  seems  to  indicate  by  its  slow  movement  the 
deliberate,  arrogant  gaze.     For  the  division,  cf.  S.  1.  2  62  •  S  2 
3.  117;  A.  P.  424.  •       .     •    • 

94.  vacuam  .  .  .  aedem:  this  refers  to  the  library  connected 
with  the  Palatine  temple  of  Apollo  (see  on  Ep.  2.  1.  216),  open 
now  for  the  reception  of  the  works  of  Roman  poets.  It  would  seem 
that  there  was  a  hall  for  recitations  connected  with  the  temple  or 


HI   >l 


mlNjff 


328 


NOTES. 


library  (Plin.  Ep.  1.  13;  Juv.  7.  37),  and   thither  the  pair  pro- 
ceed. 

95.  procul :  see  on  Ep.  1.  7.  3. 

98.  Samnitea:  this  name  was  given  to  gladiators  armed  in 
Campanian  style. —ad  lumina  prima:  "till  evening  comes  on, 
and  the  lamps  are  lighted." 

00.  Alcaeua:  the  highest  ambition  of  Horace  ;  cf.  Ep.  1.  19.  29  ; 
Od.  2.  13.  26.  For  these  proper  names,  see  Class.  Diet.  —  puncto 
Ulius :  the  voting  in  the  Comitia  Centuriata  is  thus  described  by 
Gow,  Companion  to  School  Classics,  p.  202:  "The  Campus  Mar- 
tins was  divided  by  barriers  into  saepta,  or  inclosures,  one  for  each 
century.  From  these  the  citizens  passed  in  single  file  through  a 
narrow  passage  (pons),  and  gave  their  votes  viva  voce  to  the  return- 
ing officei-s  {rogatores),  who  marked  them  by  dots  (puncta)  on  a 
tablet."  By  the  Gabinian  law,  139  b.c,  the  ballot  was  intro- 
duced, and  each  citizen  was  furnished  with  a  voting  tablet,  which 
he  deposited  in  a  receptacle  {cista')  as  he  passed  out.  The  term 
punctum  continued  to  be  used,  however,  in  a  general  way  for 
vote ;  cf.  A.  P.  343;  Cic.  pro  Plane.  22.  53. 

100.  Callimachus  (tlor.  about  250  b.c.)  was  the  greatest  elegiac 
poet  of  the  Alexandrian  school,  yet  it  would  be  a  greater  compli- 
ment to  call  him  Mimnermus,  who  was  the  founder  of  the  erotic  eleg} . 

101.  o^tivo  =^acloptivo,  Porph.  —  cognomine  :  in  a  loose  sense, 
like  alter  Homerus,  Ep.  2.  1.  50;  Eomanus  Callimachus^  l^op.  '). 

1.  64. 

104.  finitis  Btudiia  et  mente  recepta  gives  the  reason  why 

Horace  dares  disregard  them  now. 

106.  The  careless  conceit  and  self-satisfaction  of  the  bad  poet  is 
vividly  contrasted  with  the  constant  self-criticism  of  the  genuine 

artist. 

107.  acribentea  =  dum  scrihunt. 

108.  beati:  join  with  laudant;  "praise  in  an  outburst  of  hap- 
piness." 

.   109.  legitimum:    according  to  the  laws  of  art;  cf.  legitimus 

somis,  A.  P.  274.  —  feciaae  :  see  on  S.  2.  8.  79. 

110.  cenaorid  .  .  .  honeati :  in  contrast  not  with  a  censor  in- 
honestus,  but  with  the  partial  and  dishonest  judgments  of  a  flatter- 
ing clique. 


BOOK   II.,  EPISTLE  II. 


329 


111.  audebit:  mil  hriufj  himself  to  the  point;  cf.  Ep.  1.2.40. 

—  habebunt .  .  .  erunt .  .  .  ferentur :  futures  with  reference  to 
the  day  of  publication  ;  ferentur  =  existimahuntur ;  cf.  Verg.  Aen. 
6.  823,  utcumqne  ferent  ea  facta  minores. 

113.  movere  loco:  after  analogy  of  movere  senatu,  one  of  the 
duties  of  the  censor. 

114.  et  veraentur,  etc. :  and  up  to  this  time  are  kept  within  the 

most  sacred  shrines  of  Vesta,  i.e.  are  regarded  with  almost  religious 

reverence.    The  line  is  probably  a  quotation  from  some  old  poet, 

and  hence  the  allusion  is  obscure. 

I 

115.  populo  may  be  joined  either  with  obscnrata  or  eruet.  The 
positive  task  of  the  good  poet  is  to  revive  almost  forgotten  words 
or  expressions.  He  is  indicated  under  the  figure  of  a  treasure 
digger,  a  river  (v.  120),  a  gardener  (v.  122),  a  dancer  (v.  125). 

116.  apecloaa:  opposed  to  parum  splendoris,  v.  111. 

117.  Catonibua  et  Cethegis :  both  are  mentioned  again  in 
similar  connexion,  A.  P.  50  and  56;  cf.,  too,  Ep.  1.  1.  64.  Cato 
the  Elder  was  Cos.  195  b.c,  and  M.  Cornelius  Cethegus  in  204  b.c. 
Cicero  reckons  the  beginning  of  Roman  orators  with  the  appear- 
ance of  the  latter,  Brut.  15. 

118.  situa  informia  :  uncouth  neglect. — premit:  ohsctires. 

119.  uaua :  cf.  A.  P.  60  ff.  and  71. 

120.  Vemena  et  liqiiidua:  strong  and  clear ;  cf.,  for  the  oppo- 
site, cumjlueret  lutulentus,  S.  1.  4.  11,  spoken  of  Lucilius. 

121.  beabit:  cf.  A.  P.  57,  cum  lingua  Catonis  et  Enni  sermo- 
nem  patrium  ditaverit ;  with  this  use  of  heare  Horace  illustrates 
his  advice  given  above. 

122.  luxuriantia  compeacet :  will  prune  too  luxurious  growth  ; 
cf.  Verg.  Georg.  2.  370,  ramus  jluentis  compescit;  also  A.  P.  447. 

—  aapera  :  inculta  et  horrida,  Schmid.  — aano  =  sound. 

123.  virtute  carentia  =  ignava;  cf.  Ep.  2.  1.  67  ;  versus  inertes, 
A.  P.  445.  — toilet  is  not  to  be  taken  in  the  sense  of  demet,  which 
would  only  repeat  v.  Ill,  but  as  extollet,  elevate;  cf.  Quint.  10. 
4.  1  ;  4.  2.  61 ;  8.  6.  11. 

124.  ludentia,  etc.:  "he  will  have  the  appearance  of  one  sport- 
ing, and  yet  he  will  exert  himself  as  the  most  enthusiastic  dancer." 
The  idea  is  that  grace  and  ease  of  style  comes  through  slow  and 
diligent  training,  just  as  the  apparently  simple  movements  of  the 


330 


NOTES. 


dance.     As  hidere  may  mean  to  dance,  and  tnrqueri,  to  turn  oneself, 
the  comparison  of  the  next  verse  is  readily  suggested. 

125.  Satynim  .  .  .  movetur :  moveri  is  middle,  and  takes  the 
construction  of  saltat ;  see  on  S.  1.  5.  63 ;  cf.  also  A.  P.  232 ;  Od. 
3.  6.  21.  The  allusion  is  to  the  pantomime,  where  the  dancer  rep- 
resented in  succession  the  various  characters  that  were  introduced. 
Kiessling  thinks  the  reference  here  is  to  a  piece  exhibiting  the 
rivalry  of  Polyphemus  and  Acis  for  the  love  of  Galatea. 

126.  Horace's  picture  of  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  the  true 
poet  makes  him  despairingly  long  for  the  blindness  of  stupidity 
and  the  comfort  of  self-deception.  —  delinia :  see  on  S.  1.  5.  71. 
So  strong  a  term  is  chosen  because  of  the  following  incident.  — 
inera  :  artless,  wanting  in  artistic  sense. 

127.  vel  denique  :  or  at  least. 

128.  sapere  denotes  aesthetic  judgment,  founded  on  taste.— 
ringl :  to  growl ;  here  in  disgust  at  his  own  shortcomings.  —  baud 
ignobilis  :  the  same  story  is  told  in  Pseud.  Arist.  de  Mir.  Ausc.  30 
of  a  man  of  Abydos,  and  a  somewhat  similar  one  is  told  by  Aelian, 
V.  H.  4.  25,  of  an  Athenian  Thrasyllus,  who  thought  that  all  the 
ships  sailing  into  the  Peiraeus  were  his.  —  Argis  :  the  Greek  ''Ap7os 
was  made  by  the  Romans  a  plural  noun  of  the  second  declension. 
Argi ;  cf .  Varro,  L.  L.  0.  50,  Graecanice  hoc  Argos,  Latine  Argi. 

120.  qui  .  .  .  credebat,  .  .  .  qui  .  .  .  servaret :  indicative  of  the 
fact,  subjunctive  of  the  characteristic. 

131.  ^ervaxet  =  ohservaret,  Ep.  1.  16.  41.  —  vitae  .  .  .  munia  ; 
viz.  obligations  towards  neighbors,  guest-friends,  family,  and  ser- 
vants. 

133.  ignoscere  servia  :  harshne.ss  in  punishing  slight  offences  i- 
mentioned  as  a  sign  of  madness,  S.  1.  3.  80. 

131.  aigno :  both  the  amphorae  and  the  lagoenae  were  sealed 
cf.  Mart.  0.  88,  nunc  signat  mens  anulus  lagoenam. 

135.  vitare  patentem  :  not  to  be  able  to  do  this  was  the  special 
mark  of  absent-mindedness :  cf.  S.  2.  3.  59 ;  A.  P.  459. 

136.  opibua  —  ope,  aid. 

137.  morbum  bilemque :  as  the  special  cause  of  the  disea.'ie 
Horace  adds  hilem,  which,  in  the  form  of  black  bile  (/n^Xaiva  xo^^^' 
was  considered  a  frequent  cause  of  madness  or  mental  illusions : 
cf.  atra  bili  percita  est,  Plant.  Amph.  727.     Wilkins  quotes  from 


BOOK   II..   EPISTLE  II. 


331 


Sir  A.  Grant  on  Aristotle,  Eth.  Xic.  7.  8.  7 ;  •'  With  the  modems 
the  term  melancholy  is  restricted  to  the  cold  and  dejected  mood  ; 
while  the  ancients  much  more  commonly  applied  the  term  ixeXay- 
Xo\ik6s  to  denote  warmth,  passion,  and  eccentricity  of  genius." 
In  something  like  this  sense  the  word  is  used  in  our  passage.  Web- 
ster quotes  from  Prior : 

•'Just  aa  the  melancholic  eye 
Sees  fleets  and  armies  in  the  sky." 

The  remedy  for  this  was  hellebore,  which  gi*ew,  above  all  places, 
at  Anticyra  ;  see  on  A.  P.  300. 

141.  'I  have  come  to  myself,  and  see  the  vanity  of  earlier  years. 
Instead  of  harmony  of  numbers,  I  am  now  studying  how  to  attain 
harmony  of  life.'  —  aapere :  the  wisdom  of  ethics  and  philosophy, 
not  as  v.  128. — nugia:  verse-making ;  cf.  versus  et  cetera  ludicra 
pono   Ep.  1.  1.  10. 

142.  pueria:  belongs  both  with  concedere  and  tempestivum  ;  cf. 
decipit  exemplar  vitiis  imitahile,  Ep.  1.  19.  17. 

143.  verba  aequi :  cf.  carmen  sequar,  A.  P.  240. 

144.  numeroaque  modoaque  :  cf.  Ep.  1.  18.  59.    Pope  renders: 

'•  Teach  every  thought  within  its  bounds  to  roll, 
And  keep  the  equal  measure  of  the  soul." 

This  thought  Horace  proceeds  earnestly  to  develop  in  the  form  of 
a  conversation  with  himself  on  the  subject  of  avarice,  which  was 
the  crying  evil  of  those  days  and  the  chief  cause  of  the  discord  of 
the  soul.  It  is  constantly  referred  to  in  Horace's  writings ;  cf. 
S.  1.  1  ;  2.  3,  etc.  Horace's  reflections  are  like  the  line  of  thought 
developed  by  Plutarch,  vepl  (piXoirXovrias,  3,  and  there  attributed 
to  Aristippus. 

147.  quod :  not  si,  for  this  is  the  real  state  of  the  case.  The 
comparison  of  avarice  to  thirst  is  frequent  in  ancient  as  in  modern 
literature. 

148.  faterier :  see  on  S.  2.  8.  67. 

149.  One  should  apply  remedies  tried  and  trusty,  not  those 
that  experience  has  already  condemned.  —  radice  :  abl.  of  instru- 
ment. 

150.  fugerea :  an  intensified  nolles;  cf.  Od.  1.  9.  3  ;  2.  4.  22. 


332 


NOTES. 


BOOK  II.,  EPISTLE  II. 


333 


d 


i 
I 

1-1 


151.  curarier :  to  let  yourself  be  treated.  —  audieras:  from  the 
masses  who  consider  wealth  and  happiness  as  synonymous ;   cf. 

Ep.  1.  1.  53. 

152.  rem:    as  Ep.  1.  1.  65.  —  decedere  .  .  .  stultitiam :   the 

beginning  of  wisdom,  Ep.  1.  1.  41. 

154.  plenior :  repletus,  satiattis,  in  fine,  ditior. 

155.  "  Were  these  monitors  right,  then  you  ought  to  blush  un- 
less you  were  really  the  most  eager  seeker  after  wealth." 

158.  Si  propriuin  est  etc. :  if  ichat  one  buys  in  due  and  legal  form 
is  his  own,  on  the  other  hand  that  is  no  less  his  own,  if  you  believe 
the  lawyers,  which  is  acquired  by  usage  or  possession.  This  tem- 
porary enjoyment  of  what  one  needs  is  all-sufficient,  and  indeed  is 
all  that  any  one  can  have.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  perpetual 
possession.  —  Ubra  .  .  .  et  aere  :  the  mode  of  sale  per  aes  et  libram 
applied  to  landed  property  in  Italy,  .slaves,  and  domestic  animals, 
and  is  described  by  Gains,  1.  119.  The  bargain  is  concluded  by 
the  two  parties  in  the  presence  of  five  witnesses.  A  third  party 
holds  the  scales  (libra),  which  the  purchaser  touches  with  a  piece 
of  money,  a  custom  handed  down  from  the  older  days  when  all  the 
money  was  put  into  the  scales  and  weighed.  At  the  same  time  he 
repeats  a  set  formula  of  words,  hands  the  money  to  the  vendor, 
and  takes  the  property. 

150.  consultis :  cf.  v.  87.  —  uaus :  in  contrast  with  purchase  is 
the  acquisition  of  property  by  usus,  which  meant  possession  for 
one  year  in  the  case  of  movables,  and  two  years  for  immovables. 

160.  Orbi:  an  unknown  personage,  some  landed  proprietor 
whose  fields  helped  to  furnish  the  markets. 

162.  uvsun :  collectively. 

163.  temeti :  an  old  word,  not  very  commonly  used  ;  derivatives 
from  the  same  base  are  temulentus  and  abstemius.  —  modo  isto  : 
communis  poetarum  tantum  non  omnium  regnla  est,  ne  post  voca- 
bulum  iambicum  in  vocalem  desinens  syllaba  acuta  ponatur  nisi 
cum  hiatu,  velut  'novo  auctus  Hymeneo.'  Lachmann,  ad  Lucret., 
p;  196.  This  may  have  been  pronounced  by  Horace  modosto,  ac- 
cording to  the  conversational  usage  of  the  streets  of  Rome. 

164.  trecentiB :  300,000  sesterces,  about  813,000. 

166.  numerato  :  sc.  nummo ;  from  money  paid  recently  or  some 
time  before. 


167.  Emptor  .  .  .  quondam  =  qui  quondam  emit,  just  as  scriptor 
(A.  P.  120)  =  cMwi  scribis.  The  owner  of  some  large  estate  at 
Aricia  or  Veii  buys  all  his  produce,  though  he  imagines  that  it 
belongs  to  him.  For  Aricia,  see  on  S.  1.  5.  1.  Veii  was  situated 
about  twelve  miles  from  Rome,  and  had  been  the  most  flourishing 
city  of  Etruria.  It  was  destroyed  by  Camillus  (396  b.c),  and  was 
never  a  place  of  any  importance  afterwards.  Its  territory  was 
divided  among  the  soldiers  of  Julius  Caesar,  45  b.c.  The  ruins  of 
the  ancient  city  were  discovered  in  the  early  part  of  this  century 
near  the  village  of  Isola  Farnese. 

169.  calefactat  aenum :  heats  his  copper  kettle,  probably  to 
have  warm  water  to  mix  with  his  wuie.         ' 

170.  usque.  .  .  qua  etc.  :  up  to  where  the  jioplar,  planted  for  this 
very  purpose,  avoids  disputes  with  the  neighbors  by  means  of  Jixed 
boundary  lines.  Trees  were  often  used  as  comers,  then  as  now. 
Varro  recommends  the  elm  for  this  purpose. 

171.  Umitibus :  ablative  of  instrument.  The  limites  were  strips 
of  uncultivated  land,  which  marked  the  boundaries  of  fields  and 
were  used  as  footpaths.  Cf.  Niebuhr,  Hist.  Rom.  II.  App.  1  and  2. 
—  refugit  iurgia:  cf.  ne  familiae  rixent  cum  ririnis  ac  limites  ex 
litibus  iudicem  quaerant,  Varro,  R.  R.  1.  15. 

173.  prece  .  .  .  pretio  .  .  .  vi:  presentation,  purchase,  confisca- 
tion. —  morte  suprema  :  the  final  messenger,  death  :  cf.  Ep   1    16 
79. 

174.  altera  iura  =  twra  alterius,  as  just  before  vicina  iurgia  = 
iurgia  ricinorum. 

176.  heredem  alterius:  an  heir  succeeds  the  present  owner, 
himself  another's  heir,  as  wave  follows  wave  on  the  shifting  sands! 
Cf.  sed  ut  unda  impellitur  unda  urgeturque  prior  veniente  urgetque 
priorem,  tempora  sic  fugiunt  pariter,  Ovid.  Met.  15.  181. 

177.  vici :  manors. 

178.  saltibus  adiecti  Lucani:  Lucanian  pastures  added  to  the 
Calabrian.  The  pastures  in  Apulia  or  Calabria  were  exchanged  in 
summer  for  the  cooler  heights  of  Samnium  or  Lucania ;  see  on 
Epod.  1.  27,  and  cf.  Varro,  R.  R.  2.  I.  16,  itaque  greges  ovium 
longe  abiguntur  ex  Apulia  in  Samnium  aestivatum.—ai  metit 
Orcus :  Death  is  a  reaper,  as  in  Longfellow's  poem.  The  Instru- 
ment is  often  a  swoixl,  instead  of  a  sickle,  which  marks  the  com- 


334 


NOTES. 


W 


mingling  of  the  reaper  and  the  warrior  ;  cf .  mors  fiUi  sororum  erne 
metit,  Stat.  Theb.  1.  633.  But  the  ancient  artists  never  used  our 
representation  of  death  as  a  skeleton  with  a  sickle. 

179.  non  exorabUia  aiiro :  cf.  Od.  2.  18.  34  ;  2.  14.  6. 

180.  Tyrrhena  sigilla  seem  to  have  been  small  bronze  statues 
of  deities,  made  by  Etruscan  workmen,  which  at  this  time  were 
collected  mainly  as  objects  of  artistic  interest.  —  tabeUas :    i.e. 

tahulas  pictas. 

181.  argentum:  silver  plate ;  see  on  S.  1.  4.  28.  — vestes:  not 
so  much  clothing  as  spreads  and  coverlets  of  various  kinds.  — Gae- 
tulo  murice:  for  murex,  see  on  Ep.  1.  10.  26.  The  Gaetulian 
shores  were  southwest  of  Mauretania  and  the  straits  of  Gibraltar, 
and  yielded  a  purple  that  was  famed  in  antiquity  ;  cf.  ctim  ehori 
citroque  silvae  exquirantur,  omnes  scopuli  Gaetiili  murk ibiis  pur- 
pvris,  Plin.  H.  N.  5.  1.  12  ;  also  cf.  6.  31.  101. 

182.  habeant .  .  .  curat :  the  change  of  mood  clearly  points  to 
Horace  himself  as  the  one  alluded  to  in  est  qui. 

183.  Difference  of  taste  among  men  springs  from  innate  differ- 
ence of  character.  —  cessare  et  ludere  et  ungui:  ''ease  and 
pleasure  and  perfumes,"  Currie. 

184.  Herodis :  this  was  Herod  the  Great,  who  died  4  ua\  The 
groves  of  palms  are  mentioned  by  Plin.,  H.  N.  6. 14.  70,  and  Strabo, 
16.  2.  41. 

185.  importunus  :  untiring. 

186.  nammia  et  ferro  mitiget :  ''with  grub-axe  and  bush- 
burnings  he  cleai-s  up  and  makes  arable  his  new  ground."  With 
this  use  of  mitigo  cf.  Ep.  1.  2.  45.  Ferro  is  applicable  to  the  axe 
with  which  the  larger  trees  were  cut  down,  the  grub-axe  suits  the 
stumps  and  bushes,  and  the  plow  completes  the  contjuest. 

187.  Genius:  see  on  Ep.  1.  7.  94.  —  natale  .  .  .  astrum :  the 
Genius,  like  a  guardian  angel,  is  always  seeking  to  warn  one  of 
danger  and  ward  off  approaching  evil ;  so  it  tempers,  as  far  as 
possible,  the  malign  influences  of  the  natal  star. 

188.  naturae  deus  humanae :  a  deity  standing  in  a  most  per- 
sonal and  peculiar  relation  to  the  individual.  —  mortalia  in  unum 
quodque  caput:  "viewed  in  itself,  and  as  pail  of  the  divinity 
which  rules  the  universe,  the  Genius  is  immortal,  as  Apuleius  says 
(de  Deo  Socr.  15),  is  dens,  qui  est  animus  suus  citique,  quam- 


BOOK  II.,  EPISTLE  II. 


335 


quam  sit  immortalis,  tamen  quodammodo  cum  homine  gignitur. 
But  as  regards  the  individual  {in  unum  quodque  caput) ^  it  is  mor- 
tal, and  on  the  death  of  the  man  to  whom  it  is  attached  it  returns 
into  the  universal  soul  of  the  world."     Wilkins. 

189.  albua  et  ater  :  bright  or  dark,  gay  or  gloomy. 

190.  '  The  goods  of  life,  in  my  opinion,  are  to  be  enjoyed,  but 
with  moderation.'  —  Utar :  absolute,  as  Ep.  1.  7.  67  ;  /  will  enjoy 
what  I  have.  —  ex  modico : 


'♦Though  my  heap  be  scant. 
Will  take  on  each  occasion  what  I  want."  Con. 

191.  herea :  in  a  general  sense  ;  Horace  had  no  legal  heirs,  and 
left  his  property  to  Augustus. 

192.  datia:  i.e.  by  me;  more  than  what  I  actually  left  him. 
And  yet,  while  I  do  not  devote  myself  to  actual  miserly  gain,  I 
would  not  be  a  spendthrift,  but  would  learn  the  proper  distinction 
between  excess  in  either  of  these  directions  and  a  life  of  moderate 
simplicity  and  genuine  enjoyment. 

193.  acire  volam  :  it  shall  be  my  purpose  to  learn.  —  aimplex : 
guileless,  frank.  —  hilaria :  good-natured,  joyous. 

195.  Diatat  enim:  "for  it  matters  much  whether  with  lavish 
hand  you  scatter  your  goods,  or  whether,  while  you  avoid  a  miserly 
avarice  on  the  one  hand  and  a  consuming  desire  to  acquire  more 
on  the  other,  you  enjoy  eagerly  the  blesshigs  of  to-day  as  a  school- 
boy does  his  Easter  vacation." 

197.  featia  Quinquatribua :  the  term  quinqnatrus,  formed  like 
triatrus,  sexatrus,  etc.,  means  the  fifth  day  after  the  Ides,  It  was 
specially  applied  to  the  festival  in  honor  of  Minerva,  celebrated  in 
March  and  extending  over  five  days  (19-23),  from  which  fact  Ovid 
(Fast.  3.  810)  wrongly  derives  the  name.  It  was  a  general  holiday 
for  artists  and  artisans  and  for  the  schools.  "  This  school  feast  was 
in  the  Middle  Ages  christened  in  honor  of  Pope  Gregory  I.,  the 
great  founder  of  schools,  St.  Gregory's  day,  and  is  .still,  or  was 
lately,  here  and  there  observed,  being  the  only  saint's  day  kept 
in  the  German  evangelical  church,  Luther  having  a  pleasant  recol- 
lection of  the  days  when  he  went  about  begging  from  door  to  door, 
and  Melanchthon  having  written  a  'Gregory  song.'"  Mayor  on 
Juv.  10.  115.  —  dim  :  in  his  day,  i.e.  while  at  school. 


1 

1 


■i 


Hii 


X 


336 


NOTES. 


II 


199.  Pauperies  immunda  domus :  if  only  degrading  domestic 
poverty  be  ahsent.  —  absit :  a  paratactical  protasis  ;  see  on  Ep.  1. 
1.  28.  Doinus  does  not  accord  very  well  with  the  figure  that  fol- 
lows, and  its  place  has  been  supplied  by  many  conjectures,  as 
procul  proatl  absit^  modo  et  procul  absit,  etc.  The  comparison  of 
life  with  a  voyage  is  very  common  in  Horace ;  cf .  Od.  2.  10.  1  ; 
3.  29.  62.  —  utrum  ...  an:  in  writing  this  Horace  mast  have  had 
in  mind  to  finish  his  sentence  with  some  expression  like  nihil 
distat ;  but  he  afterwards  substitutes /<?rar  nmts  et  idem^  which 
does  not  at  all  suit  an  indirect  question. 

201.  The  idea  of  the  golden  mean  that  Horace  so  much  loved  is 
still  further  carried  out.  ''My  bark  is  not  bonie  along  with  sails 
Swelling  in  the  fast  following  breeze,  nor  yet  do  I  have  to  push 
forward  by  tacking  against  adverse  currents."  The  north  wind 
generally  brought  fair  weather,  while  the  south  wind  is  rainy  and 
stormy,  turbidiis,  Od.  3.  3.  4  ;  Verg.  Georg,  1.  462. 

203.  vlribus,  ingenio,  etc.:  the  characteristics  are  joined  in 
pairs  that  supplement  each  other;  "strength  of  body  and  mind, 
beauty  of  form  and  character,  rank  and  fortune." 

204.  extremi,  etc. :  "  Behind  the  first,  yet  not  among  the  lags," 
Con.  — usque:  ever,  as  Od.  1.  17.  4 ;  S.  1.  4.  20;  2.  1.  76;  A.  P. 
154,  354. 

205.  Horace  continues  his  self-examination.  "Though  free  from 
avarice,  what  about  the  other  vices  or  weaknesses  ?  "  —  abi :  very 
well ;  this  is  a  colloquial  phrase  frequent  in  comedy,  as  Ter.  Ad. 
564  ;  Plant.  Asin.  704.  —  cetera :  sc.  vitia. 

206.  fugere :  perfect  indicative. 

208.  Somnia,  etc.:  "are  you  free  from  the  various  forms  of 
superstition  ?  "  — terrores  maglcoB :  spectres  called  up  by  magic. 
—  miracula:  for  examples,  see  S.  1.  5.  98  ff. — sagas:  witches, 
such  as  Canidia,  S.  1.  8  ;  Epod.  5. 

209.  nocturnos  lemures:  ghosts;  nmhras  vagantes  /wminum 
ante  diem  mortuorum  et  ideo  metuendas,  Porph.  —  portentaque 
Tbessala :  in  Epod.  5.  45  Thessalian  conjurers  are  accredited 
with  the  power  of  making  the  moon  or  the  stars  invisible.  Pope 
paraphrases  thus : 

*'  Sun'ey  both  world»,  intrepid  and  entire, 
In  spite  of  witches,  devild,  dreams,  and  tire." 


BOOK  H.,  EPISTLE  H. 


337 


210.  Natalis :  quod  non  faciunt  nimiitm  timidi  senectutis  et 
mortis  quaiii  ex  natalibus  multis  iam  iamque  proximam  perhor- 
rescunt,  Porph.     So  Martial  praises  Antonius  Primus,  10.  23. 

212.  spinis :  the  evil  tendencies  of  our  natures  are  thorns  in  the 
flesh. 

213.  If  you  cannot  live  as  is  suited  to  your  age,  give  place  to 
those  who  can.  You  have  had  your  turn  at  the  bowl  of  life's  pleas- 
ures ;  withdraw  before  you  become  the  sport  of  the  newly  entering 
guests.  —  decede  peritis  :  dn  locum  praestantioribus  et  ductiori- 
bus,  Schol.  Cruq. 

214.  Lusistd  satis,  etc. :  Festus  quotes  from  Livius  Andronicus, 
affatim  edi,  bibi,  liisi.  The  Assyrian  epitaph  of  Sardanapalus  con- 
tained the  advice,  (<r6i€,  ir7ve,  iraT^e. 

215.  abire  :  the  picture  is  that  of  a  banquet;  S.  1.  1.  119. 

216.  lasciva  decentius :  more  becomingly  icanton ;  that  is, 
aetas  quam  magis  decet  lascicire.  • 


UK  . 


iri' 


^i 


.!     ■  i 


I 


ARS    POETICA. 


i 


The  title  ars  poetica,  or  de  arte  poetica,  is  found  in  almost  all 
the  Mss.,  but  was  certainly  not  given  to  the  poem  by  Horace.  It 
is,  however,  very  ancient,  since  it  is  used  as  early  as  Quintilian  (8. 
3.  00  and  Ep.  ad  Tryph.  2),  and  the  same  title  appears  regularly  in 
Charisius,  Priscian,  Poqihyrio,  and  others.  Aero  adds  this  work 
to  the  four  books  of  the  Odes,  as  Book  V.,  and  such  is  the  place  it 
occupies  in  the  best  Mss.  The  present  position  was  first  given  it 
by  H.  Stephanus  (1577)  ;  Cruquius  (1578)  set  the  fashion  of  desig- 
nating it  as  Ep.  2.  3  (see,  however,  Teuffel,  Uom.  Lit.  §  352). 

There  are  but  few  indications  as  to  the  date  of  composition,  and 
the  differences  of  opinion  on  this  point  have  been  great.     The 
most  general  verdict  has  been  that  it  belongs  to  the  closing  years 
of  Horace's  life,  after  all  his  other  works  had  been  written,  and 
many  have  found  in  the  unharmonious  structure  of  the  poem  indi- 
cations that  it  was  never  finished  by  Horace,  but  was  published 
after  his  death.    On  the  other  hand,  Heenen  (Disputatio  de  epist. 
ad  Pisones,  Amstelodami,   1800)  suggested   a  date  between  the 
death  of  Quintilius  Varus,  24  b.c.  (v.  438),  and  that  of  Vergil, 
19  B.C.,  assuming  that  v.  55  points  to  Vergil  and  Varius  as  then 
living.     This  latter  point  may  not  be  positively  inferred  from  the 
passage  referred  to,  but  there  has  been  in  recent  years  a  decided 
drifting  of  opinion  toward  the  earlier  date.     Michaelis   (Com- 
mentat.  philol.  in  hon.  Th.  Mommseni,  1877,  p.  420  ff.)  agrees 
with  Reenen  ;   Vahlen  (Zeitschrift    fiir   (3esterisch.  Gymn.  18,  1) 
puts  it  after  the  death  of  Vergil,  but  before  the  Carmen  Saec. ;  after 
the  epistle  to  Floras,  but  before  the  one  to  Augustus,  —  in  other 
words,  about  18  e.g.    This  date  is  agreed  to  by  Schlitz.    Nettleship 
(Journal  of  Phil.  12.  np-  43-01)  r.r -ii?:;  1'.  r  a  date  not  later  than  the 
338 


ARS  POETICA. 


339 


publication  of  the  first  book  of  the  Epistles,  i.e.  about  20  b.c. 
Kiessling  puts  the  date  in  17  b.c.  or  the  following  year,  after  the 
Carmen  Saec.  but  before  Horace  had  seriously  entered  upon  the 
lyric  compositions  that  make  up  Book  IV.  of  the  Odes.  This  is 
the  poem,  then,  that  with  the  epistle  to  Florus  fonned  the  sermo- 
nes  quondam  whiuli  caused  Augustus  on  reading  them  to  ask  the 
poet  to  remember  him  in  a  similar  manner  (see  Introd.  to  Ep.  2. 1). 

The  dedication  to  the  Pisos  appears  from  the  poem  itself  and  is 
attested  by  Porphyrio,  who  begins  his  commentary  with  these 
words:  hunc  Uhrum^  qui  inscrihitur  de  arte  poetica^  ad  Lucium 
Pisoneni,  qui  postea  urbis  custos  fuit,  eiusque  liheros  misit ;  nam 
et  ipse  Piso  poetafnit  et  studiorum  liheralium  antistes.  The  person 
spoken  of  is  L.  Calpurnius  Piso,  born  49  b.c,  Cos.  15  b.c,  absent 
then  for  several  years  in  Thrace,  where  he  gained  victories  suffi- 
cient to  secure  for  him  the  insiynia  of  a  triumph  (Tac.  Ann.  0. 
10).  Under  Tiberius  he  was  praeftctus  iirbi,  and  held  that  office 
for  twenty  yeai-s,  dying  31  a.d.  That  he  should  have  had  two  sons 
old  enough  to  be  addressed  as  iuvenes  before  Horace's  death  is 
possible,  but  not  if  we  accept  the  earlier  date  for  the  composition 
of  the  work.  Hence  we  must  look  around  for  another  Piso  to 
whom  Porphyrio' s  statement  may  be  referred.  Such  an  one  we 
find  in  the  person  of  Cn.'  Calpurnius  Piso,  companion  of  Horace  in 
the  anny  of  Bratus,  Cos.  23  b.c  His  elder  son,  Cnaeus,  was  Cos. 
7  B.C.,  and  was,  it  seems,  born  not  later  than  43  b.c  ;  his  younger 
son,  Lucius,  was  Cos.  1  b.c,  and  so  must  have  been  born  at  least 
as  early  as  34  b.c 

When  we  come  to  consider  the  scope  and  character,  the  aim  and 
purpose  of  the  poem,  and  analyze  its  contents,  we  find  the  task 
one  of  considerable  difficulty.  Goethe  says  that  this  is  a  work 
about  which  one  critic's  views  must  differ  from  another's,  and 
about  which  even  the  same  critic  will  have  a  different  opinion 
every  two  years.  And  so  we  actually  find  it.  The  divergencies  of 
criticism,  as  set  forth  not  only  in  the  various  editions,  but  in  an 
overwhelming  number  of  special  treatises,  are  very  marked.  In 
fonning  our  own  opinion  we  must  bear  in  mind,  in  the  first  place, 
that  we  have  here  no  complete  ''  art  of  poetry.''  There  is  no  trace 
of  that  systematic  and  philosophic  development  of  the  subject  that 
appears  in  Aristotle's  Uepl  vonjTLKTjs.    Many  questions  that  would 


iufi 


w 


340 


NOTES. 


ARS  POETICA. 


341 


be  proper  in  such  a  treatise  are  omitted  entirely,  and  some  topics 
are  discussed  with  an  unwonted  fulness.  As  in  his  philosophy  Hor- 
ace is  practical  rather  than  theoretical,  so  in  his  aesthetic  criticism. 
There  is  apparent  here  a  pedagogical  impulse.  The  poet  is,  in 
Horace's  estimation,  not  so  much  a  product  of  divine  inspiration 
as  of  careful  culture.  The  Romans  needecl  above  all  tilings 
to  learn  the  value  of  training,  self-discipline,  candid  criticism. 
The  generation  to  which  Horace  belonged,  the  generation  of  Quin- 
tilius,  Vergil,  Tibullus,  and  Varius  was  passing  away,  and  a  new 
one  was  coming  to  the  front.  For  the  benefit  of  future  poets,  a.s 
well  as  of  the  Pisos,  Horace  is  writing.  The  form  in  which  he 
clothes  his  instruction  is  not  that  of  a  purely  didactic  treatise,  but 
is  in  keeping  with  his  previous  manner  of  writing.  And  so  he 
addresses  his  friends  constantly  by  name,  and  develops  the  thought 
with  the  freedom  and  laxity  of  conversation.  Thus  it  is  that  sug- 
gestion rather  than  logic  is  the  bond  of  connexion,  that  the  same 
thought  is  recurred  to  more  than  once  in  order  that  some  new  detail 
may  be  added,  and  tliat  space  is  sometimes  given  to  things  of  but 
little  importance,  which  might  even  have  been  taken  for  granted. 
It  is  by  neglecting  this  fact  that  critics  have  worried  themselves  so 
unduly,  trying  to  lick  into  shape  the  uncouth  offspring  of  the 
Horatian  muse.  And  so  they  omit  portions,  change  the  order  of 
verses,  or  break  up  the  poem  into  a  number  of  shorter  epistles. 
This  school  of  criticism  is  represented  by  Petrini,  Peerlkamp, 
Lehrs,  Moritz  Schmidt,  Ribbeck,  Faltin,  and  others,  and  finds  its 
own  condemnation  in  the  iireconcilable  differences  between  the 
respective  views  of  the  various  critics.  Another  question  closely 
connected  with  the  one  under  discussion  is  that  as  to  the  sources 
used  by  Horace  in  his  work.  That  he  did  not  draw  largely  from 
the  gi-eat  Greek  masters,  Plato  (Phaedrus)  and  Aristotle  (^lUpi 
TTotT/rtK^j),  has  been  shown  by  Michaelis  {de  auctoribus  quos  Ho- 
ratius  in  Uhro  de  Arte  Poetica  secutus  esse  videatur,  Kiliae,  1857), 
though  it  is  quite  easy  to  parallel  a  number  of  Horace's  expressions 
by  similar  (luotations  from  these  authors.  Porphyrio  throws  some 
light  on  this  point  by  the  following  statement :  conyessit  praecepta 
NeopUAemi  rod  Wapiavod,  non  quidem  omuta,  sed  eminentissima. 
This  statement  is  rejected  altogether  by  Ritter  and  minimized  by 
Michaelis,   but  is  defended  by  Nettleship  in  the   article   already 


referred  to.  Nettleship  thinks  he  detects  traces  of  the  original 
praecepta  in  v.  1-5,  9-10,  14,  ']33-4,  and  elsewhere.  These  traces 
may  be  admitted,  yet  we  can  hardly  go  as  far  as  Nettleship  does 
when  he  characterizes  the  work  as  "bilingual."  Of  Neoptolemus 
we  know  but  little.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  philosopher,  gram- 
marian, and  poet,  to  have  lived  about  200  u.c,  or  a  little  earlier, 
and  to  have  popularized  the  teachings  of  Aristotle  and  Theophras- 
tus  in  poetic  form. 

The  analysis  of  the  argument  is  given  in  the  notes.  Here  it  will 
suffice  to  remark  that  the  poem  admits  of  a  threefold  division,  the 
first  section  ending  at  v.  72,  or,  according  to  another  view,  at  v.  152, 
and  the  second  section  ending  at  v.  288  or  294.  The  first  section 
treats  of  the  general  principles  of  unity  and  order,  the  second 
applies  these  principles  to  the  various  departments  of  poetry,  while 
the  third  discusses  the  culture  requisite  for  a  successful  poet.  The 
first  two  are  objective,  the  last  one  is  subjective.  The  large  amount 
of  space  given  to  the  drama  (170  lines)  has  been  the  subject  of 
much  inquiry,  and  must  have  had  a  special  reason.  It  has  been 
plausibly  suggested  that  one  of  the  Pisos  had  it  in  mind  to  attempt 
this  species  of  composition,  and  Horace  means  to  warn  and  coun- 
sel him  (see  note  on  v.  120).  Nettleship  suggests  another  reason 
in  the  renewed  interest  felt  in  the  drama  at  this  time.  This  has 
been  well  summed  up  by  Wilkins  in  the  following  words :  "In 
the  generation  of  Cicero  dramatic  literature  had  fallen  out  of 
favor ;  and  though  Quintus  Cicero  was  proud  of  having  written 
four  tragedies  in  sixteen  days,  the  rapidity  of  the  production 
shows  how  little  it  was  regarded  as  a  serious  pursuit.  But  of 
Horace's  contemporaries  some  of  those  of  highest  mark  had  de- 
voted themselves  to  tragedy.  Asinius  Pollio,  Varius,  and  Ovid 
all  won  high  distinction  in  this  branch  of  literature,  and  although 
Augustus  had  the  good  sense  to  cancel  his  own  tragedy  of  Ajax, 
yet  the  fact  that  he  had  written  it  shows  the  direction  which  the 
current  was  taking.  It  is  probable  that  Horace,  in  devoting  so 
much  attention  to  the  criticism  of  the  drama,  did  so  in  recognition 
of  the  prevalent  literary  tastes,  and  with  the  wish  to  influence  them 
in  the  direction  of  profounder  study  of  the  true  classical  models." 


liJ 


H 


342 


NOTES. 


1-37.  'Unity  and  harmony  are  the  first  laws  of  art,  and  are 
binding  on  the  poet  as  well  as  the  painter.'  Nettleship  thinks  that 
verses  1-5,  9-10,  14-15,  24-31  are  paraphrases  from  the  Greek 
original,  while  the  intervening  verses  contain  Horace's  comments. 
The  general  thought  of  v.  1  can  be  paralleled  from  Plato,  Phaed. 
264,  and  Aristotle,  Poet.  23.  The  chiastic  arrangement  makes  the 
contrast  more  vivid. 

2.  varias:  i.e.  as  to  color.  —  plumas :  generally  used  of  fine 
feathers,  as  opposed  to  pennas. 

3.  membrifl :  dative,  after  inducere ;  Kiessling  and  others  take 
it  as  abl.  abs.,  and  supply  corpori  with  inducere.  —  ut:  a  consecu- 
tive clause,  sic  being  felt,  though  omitted,  in  the  preceding  sen- 
tence;  cf.  S.  1.  1.  96;  Ep.  1.  16.  12.  — turpiter  atnim:  foully 
hideous,  contrasting  with  formosa  superne;  cf.  turpiter  hirtum, 
Ep.  1.  3.  22. 

6.  spectatiim  :  supine.  —  teneatis  :  could  yon  restrain.  — 
amici:  even  though  friends  of  the  artist. 

6.  isti  tabulae:  a.s  present  before  their  eyes.  — librum:  more 
general  than  carmen. 

7.  cuius,  etc.:  "whose  pictures  are  falsely  blended  like  the 
fancies  of  fevered  dreams."  Homer's  ait  in  this  respect  is  spe- 
cially commended,  v.  152. 

9.  This  is  an  objection  of  some  critic,  unless  it  be,  as  Nettleship 
suggests,  a  paraphrase  from  the  Greek. 

10.  quidlibet  audendi :  cf.  7ra\ai6s  ovros  6  X670S  avfvdvvovs  eJvai 
Kai  TTotrjrds  fcai  ypatp^as,  Lucian,  pro  Imag.  18.  —  aequa:  according 
to  the  scholiasts,  the  same  as  par,  aequalis ;  but  Orelii,  comparing 
the  expressions  aequa  iura,  aequa  lex,  interprets  it  by  iure  per- 
misso  =  permissible  license. 

11.  petimusque  damusque  :  petimus  quasi  poetae,  damns  quasi 

rritici,  Acr. 

12.  sed  non:  but  not  to  such  an  extent  that.  —  coeant :  cf.  tU 
coeat  par  iungaturque  pari,  Ep.  1.  6.  25. 

14.  This  harmony  may  be  maiTed  by  going  out  of  the  way  to 
insert  a  passage  too  brilliant  for  its  surroundings.  ''Beginnings 
grand  and  promising  are  often  decked  out,  for  purposes  of  display, 
with  gaudy  patches,  as  when,"  etc. 

16.  pannus  can  hardly  refer  to  the  praetexta  or  laticlave,  for 


ARS  poe;tica. 


343 


these  are  quite  in  place.  The  following  examples  probably  refer 
'to  some  contemporaries  of  Horace.  The  grove  and  temple  here 
alluded  to  may  have  been  near  Aricia ;  see  on  S.  1.  5.  1. 

17.  properantis  aquae,  etc. :  the  stream  that  swiftly  sweeps 
through  verdant  vales. 

19.  Sed  nunc  non :  these  things  were  all  right  in  their  proper 
place,  but  here  they  were  in  bad  taste.  —  cupressum  scis  simu- 
lare:  in  explanation  of  this  line,  Porphyrio  tells  the  following 
story :  hoc  proverbinm  est  in  malum  pictorem  qui  nesciebat  aliud 
bene  pingere  quam  cupressum.  Ab  hoc  naufragus  quidam  petiit 
ut  periculum  suum  exprimeret.  Ille  interrogavit,  num  ex  cupresso 
vellet  aliquid  adici.  Quod  proverbinm  Graecis  in  usu  est.  Juvenal, 
14.  301,  tells  how  a  man  who  had  been  shipwrecked  went  around 
begging  and  exhibiting  a  picture  of  the  disaster,  in  order  to  excite 
the  pity  of  the  beholders.  As  the  person  here  described  has  money 
to  pay  for  his  picture,  it  is  more  likely  that  he  was  having  a  votive 
offering  prepared,  to  be  dedicated  in  the  temple  of  Neptune  or 
some  other  deity.  For  allusions  to  this  practice,  see  Od.  1.5.  13  ; 
o.  JLt  1.  00. 

20.  quid  hoc  :  sc.  sibi  volt ;  of  what  use  is  this  f 

21.  Amphora :  the  same  fault  is  illustrated  from  the  potter's 
trade.  The  amphora  was  a  vessel  in  which  wine  was  stored  for 
use  or  sale.  It  had  two  handles,  whence  the  name  ificpopevs  for 
dfi(f>i(pop€vs,  and  as  a  measure  of  quantity  was  20.196  liters. 

22.  urceus :  this  was  a  pitcher  smaller  than  the  amphora.  The 
thought  is  somewhat  similar  to  that  of  v.  139. 

23.  quid  vis  is  predicate  ;  the  subject  is  opus,  which  is  naturally 
supplied  in  thought  from  the  whole  connexion. 

24  ff.  '  Unity  is  often  violated  by  too  earaestly  seeking  after 
variety,  and  so  being  led  into  the  opposite  extreme.' 

25.  decipimur :  with  his  usual  delicacy  Horace  includes  himself 
in  his  criticisms. 

26.  levia :  note  the  quantity  of  the  antepenult.  —  nervi :  nervus, 
like  vevpov,  means  primarily  sinews,  tendons,  but  also  includes  nerves 
proper.  Galen  (b.  about  130  a.d.)  was  the  first  to  limit  it  to  this 
latter  use.  But  it  is  the  earlier  meaning  that  gives  force  to  its 
application  to  style. 

27.  animi:  vigor. 


h 


■'M*'.  i'»«i 


.  n 


344 


NOTES. 


28.  tutus  nimium :  who  is  excessively  safe^  i.e.  overly  rnutinus. 
The  metaphor  is  mixed  ;  serpit  humi  suggests  soaring  (cf.  Od.  4.  2. 
25),  while  timidus  procellae  finds  its  proper  contrast  in  W\g  premere 
litus  of  Od.  2.  10.  3. 

20.  rem  .  .  .  unam  :  one  and  the  same  subject.  —  prodigialiter : 
in  a  marvellous  manner^  i.e.  so  as  to  produce  a  marvellous  effect. 
This  is  a  word  first  used  by  Horace  ;  it  appears  later  in  Columella, 
3.33. 

31.  si  caret  arte:  the  subject  of  caret  is  personal,  the  same  as 
adpingit;  ars  is  aesthetic  judgment,  artistic  taste. 

82  ff .  '  Technical  skill  in  one  detail  does  not  insure  the  success 
of  the  whole.' —  Aemilium  .  .  .  ludum:  Porphyrio  says  this  was 
a  ludus  gladiatorins  situated  where  afterwards  were  the  baths  of 
Polycletus.  Gladiators  were  kept  in  schools,  and  it  would  seem 
that  the  shops  of  their  barracks  which  oi)ened  out  on  the  streets 
were  sometimes  rented,  as  is  the  one  here  to  a  sculptor.  —  imus 
for  this  word  there  are  two  interpretations.  The  one  is  that  of 
Porphyrio,  who  takes  it  in  a  local  sense,  referring  it  to  the  situa- 
tion of  the  sculptor's  shop  in  some  corner  of  the  building.  But  it 
is  hard  to  see  why  such  a  specification  should  have  been  added 
here.  Another  and  a  better  view  is  to  give  imus  the  force  of  lowest 
in  rank,  the  poorest  or  most  unskilful.  For  this  intei*pretation,  cf. 
Od.  3.  1.  15,  aequa  lege  necessitas  sortitur  insignes  et  imos.  Bent- 
ley  proposed  to  read  iinus,  which  has  very  little  Mss.  authority, 
but  which  met  with  great  favor,  and  has  been  adopted  by  many 
editors.  With  this  reading  unus  is  to  be  taken  in  the  sense  of 
unicus,  and  the  predicate  adjective  lias  almost  adverbial  foice. 
For  this  use  of  unus,  cf.  S.  1.  10.  42;  2.  3.  24;  2.  6.  67.  The 
meaning  then  is  that  a  sculptor  may  be  pre-eminent  in  certain 
details  and  yet  fail  in  the  sum  total. 

33.  mollis:  waving. 

34.  ponere :   represent ;  this  seems  to  have  been  a  technical 
;  cf.  Od.  4.  8.  8. 

pravo :  here  used  in  a  literal  sense  ;  see  on  Ep.  2.  2.  44. 
nigrls  oculis :  dark  eyes  and  hair  were  marks  of  beauty ; 

cf.  Lycum  nigris  ocuiis  nigroque  crine  decorum,  Od.  1.  32.  11. 
The  gerundive  has  the  force  of  an  adj.  in  -bills,  worthy  to  he 
admired. 


word 
36. 
37. 


ARS  POETICA. 


345 


38-72.  'Subject-matter,  order,  language.'  The  first  direction  is 
that  the  subject  be  suited  to  one's  strength  (38-41).  —  materiam : 
in  this  word,  as  in  viribus  and  umeri,  there  is  the  suggestion  of  a 
man  bearing  building  material  on  his  shoulders.  —  vestris  has  a 
general  reference  to  all  authors. 

39.  recusent:  cf.  Ep.  2.  1.  258. 

40.  potenter:  a  word  first  used,  it  seems,  by  Horace.  The 
context  suggests  the  meaning,  according  to  his  ability,  pro  suis 
viribus,  /card  dvua/uv. 

41.  facundia:  elegant  expression. 

42.  '  Arrangement  consists  in  propriety  of  speech.'  —  virtus  .  .  . 
et  venus :  the  efficacy  and  charm. 

44.  pleraque:  as  Ep.  2.  1.  06,  — differat .  .  .  omittat:  mrepov 
irpSrepop. 

46.  This  verse  occurs  in  all  the  Mss.  after  the  following  one. 
The  transposition  was  made  by  Bentley,  and  he  has  been  followed 
by  almost  all  editors,  for  with  the  Mss.  order  the  sense  of  the  pas- 
sage is  almost  hopelessly  obscure,  while  the  transposition  of  the 
lines  makes  the  reference  in  hoc  .  .  .  hoc  clear  and  simple.  — 
tenuis :  not  used  here  with  reference  to  simplicity  of  style  (tenue 
genus  dicendi),  but  as  meaning  subtle,  with  keenness  of  perception, 
a  quality  to  be  exercised  in  choosing  words  (tenuis  hoc  amet), 
while  caution  finds  its  play  in  rejecting  them  (cautus  spernat)  ; 
cf.  tenues  aures  animusque  sagax,  Lucret.  4.  910. 

47.  Dixeris,  etc.:  "elegance  of  diction  is  attained  by  a  clever 
setting  pf  words  or  phrases  (callida  iunctura).'''  This  refers  to 
felicitous  expressions  that  put  words  in  a  new  light,  a  faculty 
which  Horace  possessed  to  a  marked  degree  ;  cf .  splendide  mendax, 
prodigus  animae,  notus  animi  pater ni,  etc. 

48  £f.  '  Another  point  is  the  invention  of  new  words,  made  nec- 
essary by  the  discovery  of  new  ideas.' 

49.  Indiciis :  (n^fula,  signs.  —  abdita  rerum :  cf.  vilia  rerum, 
Ep.  1.  17.  21.  After  rerum,  et  stands  in  almost  all  the  Mss.  It 
seems  to  be  spurious  ;  another  instance  of  the  same  thing  is  found 
Ep.  2.  1.  73. 

60.  cinctutis  .  .  .  Cethegis :  speaking  of  new  words,  Horace 
takes  this  opportunity  of  coining  one.  From  cingo  is  derived  the 
noun  ductus,  and  from  this  in  turn  comes  the  participial  formation 


I 


li 


:|  if 
Ml 


346 


NOTES. 


ARS  POETICA. 


347 


cinctntus.  The  cinctns  was  a  kind  of  apron  or  loin-cloth  worn  in 
early  days  under  the  toga.  Its  place  was  afterwards  supplied  by 
the  tunic.    For  Cpthegi.%  see  on  Ep.  2.  2.  117. 

51.  continget:  it  will  be  allowed.  This  meaning  of  continget 
is  unusual,  and  the  omission  of  the  dat.  obj.  is  striking.  -  Bumpta 
pudenter  i  on  condition  that  it  he  used  xcith  moderation. 

53    As  Greek  literature  was  the  great  source  from  which  new 
thoughts  came  into  Koman  life,  so  the  Greek  language  was  the 
storehouse  of  new  words.     Allusion  is  made  not  to  direct  importa- 
tion of  foreign  words,  as  amphora  =  d^4>opeCs,  for  such  borrowing 
was  soinetimes  made  from  other  tongues  than  Greek,  as  from  the 
Celtic,  but  to  words,  simple  or  compound,  formed  on  the  analogy 
of  the  Greek ;  as  inandax  =  droX/uos,  inrvptus  =  Appvcros,  ampullari 
=  \r,Kveitciv,  invideor  =  0^o^oD/xai,  tauriformis  =  Tavp6tiop<f>os,  centi- 
manus=iKar6yx^cpos,   etc.      But  even  these    must  be  sparingly 
coined,  parce  detorta;  cf.  propterea  Marrucini  vocantur,  de  Mar.^o 
detorsum  nomen.  Cato,  Grig.  2.  18,  Jord.-Quid  autem,  etc  :  /or 
ich^l  mil  the  Roman  critic  forbid  to  Vergil  or  Varius  what  he  alloics 
to  riantus  or  Caecilius  ?    For  Plautus  and  Caecilius,  see  on  Ep.  2. 
1   59  •  for  Vergil  and  Varius,  on  S.  1.  5.  40.     Horace's  views  were 
not  universally  accepted  ;  there  was  a  school  of  purists  that  fought 
against  the  introduction  of  new  words,  whose  motto  was  expressed 
in  the  opening  sentence  of  Caesar's  de  Analogia :  ut  tamqumn  sco- 
pulnm  sicfugias  inauditum  atque  in8t>lens  verbum,  Gell.  1.  10;  ct. 

Quint.  8. 3. 35.  ^        .     •      ^-     , 

54.  dabit .  .  .  ademptum :  logically,  the  thought  is  adimet .  .  . 

datum.  .         .  .    ,.  .. 

55.  adquirere  pauca :  modestly  contrasting  with  ditaverit.  ^ 
5(>.  invideor:  <t>dovovpLai ;  cf.  imperor,  Ep.  1.  5.  21.    For  Cato, 

see  on  Ep.  2.  2.  117,  and  for  Ennius,  Ep.  2.  1.  50. 

58  Licuit  Bemperque  :  after  his  passionate  outburst  against  the 
purists,  Horace  returns  to  his  subject  and  takes  up  the  tliread  of 

his  argument.  .  , 

59  Bignatum,  etc. :  to  bring  into  circulation  newly  coined  words 
bearing  the  current  stamp.  The  comparison  of  words  with  coin 
was  prepared  in  habehvnt  Jldem,  52,  adquirere,  55,  and  ditaverit,  bi 

60  This  death  and  birth  of  words  is  founded  in  the  very  nature  o 
things     -  As  the  forests  change  their  foliage  when  the  years  roll 


round  to  their  closing,  and  the  early  leaves  of  spring  fall,  so  the 
old  generation  of  words  passes  away,  and  new  ones  burst  into  life, 
like  the  successive  generations  of  men."  —  foliis :  may  be  explained 
as  instmmental  abl.,  or,  with  slightly  different  conception,  as  abl. 
of  limitation  or  respect;  cf.  mutatus  voluntate,  Cic.  ad  Fam.  5.  21. 
—  pronos:  cf.  Od.  3.  27.  18,  promts  Orion.  According  to  our 
interpretation,  Horace  breaks  away  from  the  figure  of  the  forest 
in  the  second  part  of  the  comparison,  and  supplies  its  place  by 
iuvenum  ritu,  guided  probably  by  Homer's  (Z  146)  famous  com- 
parison of  pa.ssing  generations  to  falling  leaves. 

63.  '  The  mightiest  works  of  man  must  pass  away,  —  how  much 
more  his  words.'  — Debemur  morti:  so  Simonides,  fr.  122,  ed. 
Bergk,  eavdT(f  7rdj/res  6<p€i\6iJLeda.  Horace  points  to  three  important 
undertakings  which  were  planned  by  Julius  Caesar,  and  which, 
though  not  carried  out,  the  poet  freely  represents  as  accomplished, 
yet  ultimately  destined  to  come  to  naught.  These  undertakings 
were,  as  we  are  told  by  Plutarch,  Caes.  58,  the  building  of  an  ample 
harbor  at  Ostia,  the  draining  of  the  Pomptine  marshes,  and  the 
straightening  of  the  river  Tiber.  The  work  on  the  harbor  of  Ostia 
was  carried  out  by  Claudius. 

64.  classes  Aquilonibus:  a  poetic  inversion  for  aquilones  a 
rlasse  arcet.  The  omission  of  the  preposition  occurs,  however,  in 
prose,  as  Cic.  Phil.  5.  13,  hostem  arcuit  Gallia. 

6^y.  regis  opuB  =  regium  opus,  a  royal  tcork.  —  pahia  diu:  so 
Gesner  puts  it,  instead  of  the  Mss.  diu  pains,  which  involves  an 
unparalleled  shortening  of  the  final  syllable  of  2)alus.  Din  aptaque 
finds  its  analogy  in  si  me  amas,  S.  1.  9.  38  (see  note).  According 
to  the  law  laid  down  Ep.  2.  2.  163,  diu  could  not  be  elided  before 
an  accented  syllable. 

66.  urbes :  Setia,  Tarracina,  etc. 

69.  honos  et  gratia  :  dignity  and  favor.  The  nom.  in  -s  is  the 
only  form  used  by  Vergil.  The  form  in  -r,  as  honor,  arbor,  gets 
its  -r  from  analogy  to  the  oblique  cases,  where  intervocalic  s  prop- 
erly changes  to  r. 

70.  Horace  was  face  to  face  with  this  fact  in  the  return  of  Greek 
literature  to  Atticism,  and  the  days  of  Hadrian  saw  Roman  writers 
reviving  the  language  of  Cato  and  Plautus. 

71.  U8UB:  cf.  Ep.  2.  2.  119. 


H|: 


i 


(I 


■■■WM 


r"=^*-  ■ 


348 


NOTES. 


73-198.  Passing  from  these  general  considerations  to  more  special 
points,  Horace  discusses  very  briefly  tlie  different  kinds  of  metre, 
—  epic,  elegiac,  iambic,  lyric.  '  A  proper  tone  must  be  maintained, 
and  the  style  of  sj^ech  suited  to  the  characters.' 

74.  Homerus :  the  hexameter  had  passed  through  several  stages 
of  development  before  it  reached  Homer.  It  originated  in  the 
combination  of  two  tripodies,  just  as  the  Latin  Saturnian  rhythm. 
The  first  verse  was  catalectic,  and  the  second  had  anacrusis ;  e.g.: 


\y  y^ 


v^vy II : WW  —  WW 


It  found  its  first  use,  doubtless,  in  the  hands  of  priests  and  in  the 
service  of  religion,  and  thence  pa.ssed  to  the  bards,  who  sang  their 
simple  hero  stories,  preparing  the  way  for  the  larger  i)erfection  of 
the  Iliad  and  Odyssey. 

75.  impariter :  a  dira^  eip-ntxivov.  The  elegiac  couplet  is  a  hex- 
ameter followed  by  a  so-called  pentameter,  which  is  really  a  com- 
pound of  two  tripodies,  both  catalectic.  The  effect  of  the  couplet 
well  appears  in  Coleridge's  lines : 

"In  the  hexameter  rises  the  fountain's  silvery  column, 
In  the  pentameter  aye  falling  in  melody  back." 

The  term  €Xe705  applies  properly  to  the  second  verse,  while  the 
union  of  the  two  was  termed  iXeyetov  (sc.  Uttos)  or  (Xeyeia  (sc.  v5tJ), 
which  latter  form  gives  the  Latin  plegia.  The  meaning  of  the  word 
is  plaintive  soiiff ;  its  etymology  was  given  by  the  grammarians  as 
^  \4y€,  ^  \^7e  e,  though  it  would  rather  seem  to  have  been  a  foreign 
word.  Horace  is  quite  right  in  the  statement  that  it  was  first 
employed  in  querimoniae.  Accompanied  by  the  flute,  the  instru- 
ment of  sorrow,  it  was  used  in  dirges,  and  hence  became  the  com- 
mon form  of  epitaphs  or  dedicatory  inscriptions.  It  was  turned  by 
Minmermus  of  Colophon  (flor.  about  GOO  b.c.)  to  the  expression  of 
love,  as  he  celebrated  his  passion  for  the  flute-girl  Nanno.  The 
originator  of  this  .species  of  verse  is  not  known,  but  it  was  culti- 
vated by  some  of  the  earliest  writers  of  Greece,  as  Callinus,  Tyr- 
taeus,  and  Solon. 

76.  voti  sententia  compos :  this  has  been  generally  taken  to 
refer  to  love  elegies,  meaning  a  fcelitiff  that  ha»  gained  its  prayer ; 
but  tlie  interpretation  preferred  by  Kiessling  seems  more  likely, 
which  refers  it  to  any  dedicatory  iuscription  expressive  of  thanks 


ARS  POETICA. 


349 


for  the  attainment  of  a  prayer.  In  other  words,  this  marks  the 
employment  of  the  elegiac  verso  in  epigrams ;  cf.  hoc  metro  mor- 
tnis  fletus  componehant  antiqui  vel  epigrammata  consecrationum, 
sicut  Horatius  docet  de  arte  poetica,  '  versibus,'  etc.  (quoting  these 
two  lines),  Sacerdos,  p.  510,  K.  6. 

77.  exiguos:  light. 

78.  grammatici:  see  on  Ep.  1.  19.  40. 

79.  Archilochum  :  see  on  Ep.  1.  19.  23  and  25.  —  proprio:  his 
own,  as  he  was  the  undisputed  originator  of  this  kind  of  verse.  In 
the  canon  of  the  Alexandrians  only  three  writers  of  iambic  verse 
were  included,  viz.,  Archilochus,  Simonides,  Ilipponax;  see  Christ, 
Grk.  Lit.  p.  101.  ' 

80.  socci:  see  on  Ep.  2.  1.  174.  Cratinus  developed  artistic 
comedy  by  uniting  the  choral  Comus  with  the  satire  of  Archilo- 
chus ;  see  Moulton,  Ancient  Class.  Drama,  p.  250.  Tragedy  was 
a  mingling  of  the  Dionysiac  chorus  with  the  epic  recitative ;  the 
substance  of  the  dialogue  showed  this  epic  origin,  but  its  form  was 
molded  after  the  iambics  of  Archilochus,  for,  as  Horace  suggests, 
this  verse  was  best  suited  for  the  recitation  of  dialogues,  for  com- 
manding attention,  and  for  depicting  actions. 

81.  altemis  .  .  .  aermonibus :  cf.  fidXurra  yap  \€ktik6v  tCjv 
tiirpu)V  rb  iap.ftilov  iariv  •  arjfieiov  5^  tovtov  •  TrXelara  yap  iafi^eia 
X^yofiev  if  ry  5ta\^/cTv  ry  irpbi  d\\7j\ou9,  Aristot.  Poet.  4. 

82.  vincentem  strepitua:  cf.  Ep.  2.  1.  200.  Quint.  9.  4.  136, 
comments  on  the  penetrating  power  of  iambics.  —  natum  rebua 
agendia :  cf.  Aristot.  Poet.  24,  t6  di  lafi^eiov  /cat  rerpatieTpov  kivt}- 
TiKd  Kal  rb  p.4v  6pxt)<rTLK6v,  t6  Si  irpaKTiKOv. 

83.  fidibua:  dative  after  dedit.  The  two  chief  divisions  of 
lyric  poetry  were  the  song  and  chorus,  or  the  Aeolic  and  Doric 
lyric.  The  first  was  represented  by  Alcaeus,  Sappho,  and  Anac- 
reon;  the  second  by  Alcman,  Arion,  Stesichorus,  Ibycus,  and, 
above  all,  by  Simonides  and  Pindar.  Horace  refers  to  the  Doric 
in  vv.  83  and  84,  and  to  the  Aeolic  in  v.  85.  The  kinds  of  lyrics 
more  particularly  alluded  to  are  hymns  to  the  gods ;  iyKcbfiia,  in 
honor  of  princes  or  heroes ;  iirlviKoi  or  iirivUia,  victors'  songs ; 
ipuTiKd,  love  songs ;  and  aKoXta,  convivial  songs. 

85.  iuvenum  curaa :  cf.  Epod.  2.  37,  malarum,  quas  amorcuras 
habet. 


■  \ 


I 


it 


350 


NOTES. 


ARS  POETICA. 


351 


86  vices:  this  word  refers  to  changes,  differences,  species 
diversae,  under  which  an  object  is  manifested.  Some  take  it  here 
as  simply  synonymous  with  colores,  though  it  is  perhaps  better  to 
understand  it  as  alluding  to  those  differences  of  meter  (vices  nume- 
rorum)  that  have  just  been  apportioned  {descriptas),  each  to  its 
proper  style.  —  colores :  tone ;  cf .  236. 

88    pudena  prave  :  these  two  words  belong  together. 

89.  With  the  thought,  cf .  Cic.  de  Opt.  Gen.  1.  1,  et  in  tragoedia 
comicum  vitiosum  est  et  in  comoedia  turpe  traoicum. 

90  indignatur:  stronger  than  non  volt.— pn^atis:  referrmg 
to  comedy  as  depicthig  daily  life.  To  make  the  allusion  perfectly 
plain,  prope  socco  dignis  is  added 

91  cena  Thyestae:  where  Thyestes  eats  his  own  children, 
which  are  set  before  him  by  his  brother  Atreus.  The  story  was 
familiar  from  Greek  tragedy  (Aesch.  Again.  1517  ff.)  and  from  the 
Thyestes  of  Varius ;  see  on  S.  1.  5.  39. 

94.  Chremes :  generally  the  name  of  an  old  man  ;  it  frequently 
occurs  in  Terence.  The  allusion  here  seems  to  be  to  the  passion- 
ate scene  in  Heaut.  5.  4,  where  the  angry  father  abuses  his  son 
Clitipho.  —  deUtigat :  a  new  formation  of  Horace's,  in  which  de 
is  intensive,  as  in  deproeliare,  desaevire. 

95.  tragicuB :  belonging  to  Telephus  and  Peleus,  and  meaning 
simply  in  a  tragedy;  cf.  Davus  Comicus,^  S.  2.  5.  91 ;  Cic.  in  Pis. 
20.  47,  sermoni  pedestri ;  see  on  S.  2.  6.  17. 

96.  Telephus  was  the  son  of  Auge  and  Hercules,  and  was  king 
of  Mysia.    Having  attacked  the  Greeks  on  their  way  to  Troy,  he 
was  wounded  by  Achilles.     His  wound  could  only  be  cured,  so 
he  was  told  by  the  oracle,  by  the  one  that  inflicted  it.     For  this 
purpose  he  presented  himself  before  Agamemnon  at  Argos,  who 
prevails  upon  Achilles  to  heal  him  with  the  rust  of  the  spear  with 
which  he  had  been  wounded.    This  subject  was  dramatically  treated 
by  Aeschylus,  Sophocles,  Euripides,  Agathon,  Ennius,  and  Accius. 
Probably  the  allusion  here  is  to  the  play  of  Euripides,  of  which 
we  have  a  number  of  fragments  preserved  in  the  notes  of  the  scho- 
liasts  on  Aristophanes.     For  Peleus,  son  of  Aeacus,  husband  of 
Thetis  and  father  of  Achilles,  see  Class.  Diet.     He  led  a  life  of 
varied  adventure,  both  in  the  early  and  closing  part  of  which  he 
might  be  spoken  of  as  exsuh    The  reference  is  probably  to  a 


play  of  Sophocles.  Euripides  also  wrote  a  play  of  this  name.  — 
uterque :  pauper  refers  especially  to  Telephus,  and  exsul  to  Peleus. 
07.  ampullas:  Horace  seems  to  have  been  the  first  to  use  am- 
pnlla  and  ampidlari  (Ep.  1.  3.  14)  as  a  translation  of  XiJku^os  and 
XrjKvdl^eiv.  The  expressions  are  applied  to  bombast,  high-sounding 
phrases,  etc.,  but  the  origin  of  this  application  is  not  clear.  The 
most  general  view  refers  it  to  the  shape  of  the  Xt^kvOol  (oil  flasks), 
for  they  had  a  narrow  neck  and  swelling  sides.  The  term  \-qKvdos 
was  also  applied  to  the  cartilage  of  the  throat  called  "Adam's 
apple,"  and  from  this  fact  Callimachus's  designation  of  tragedy  as 
/Mvaa  XriKvdeios  is  explained  by  the  scholiast.  Kiessling  thinks  that 
this  use  of  the  term  by  Callimachus  was  the  starting-point  of  its 
general  figurative  application.  Wilkins  suggests  that  X-fjKvdoi.  were 
used  to  hold  painters'  colors,  and  that  thus  the  word  came  to  mean 
'* excessively  colored  speech," — a  good  suggestion,  though  the 
proof  is  not  positive  that  the  X-fiKvdot.  were  so  used;  cf.  Cic.  ad 
Att.  1.  14.  3.  We  may  add  still  another  explanation,  which  is 
preferred  by  Harper's  Lex.  In  Aristophanes,  Frogs,  1200  ff., 
Aeschylus  constantly  uses  the  expression  XriKvdiov  dvuXeaep  to  finish 
up  verses  of  Euripides  so  as  to  make  them  ridiculous.  From  this 
joke  it  could  easily  have  been  extended  to  mean  phrases  or  expres- 
sions with  more  sound  than  sense,  and  so  bombast  in  general.  — 
Besquipedalia :  Hwri  rpnn^xv  or  dfxa^iaia  pij/xara.  Gellius,  19.  7, 
quotes  from  Laevius  such  words  as  foedifragos,  dulciorelocus,  and 
others. 

98.  tetigisse  :  see  on  S.  2.  8.  9. 

99.  pulchra  .  .  .  poemata :  these  please  the  taste,  dulcia  touch 
the  heart. 

101.  adflent :  see  App.  Cf.  St.  Paul,  xa^P**"  /^tA  x«tpo»^«»'  fa^ 
nXaUi-v  fxerdi  KXaiouTCJv,  Romans  xii.  15. 

104.  male  .  .  .  mandata :  if  you  speak  sentiments  that  have 
been  improperly  assigned  you,  i.e.  if  your  words  do  not  suit  your 
condition  according  to  the  injunction  of  the  next  sentence ;  cf. 
fortunis  ahsona,  v.  112. 

107.  lasciva :  not  lascivious,  but  merely  playful.  —  sevenim : 
generally  applied  to  persons ;  serius,  to  things. 

108  ff.  ♦  Nature  gives  us  an  inner  feeling  varied  according  to 
environment ;  to  this  inner  feeling  our  speech  must  correspond.' 


I 


m 


ir 


352 


NOTES. 


ARS  POETICA. 


353 


109.  luvat :  rarely  thus  used  in  a  personal  sense. 

113.  equites  pediteaque :  as  we  might  say,  pit  and  gaUery, 
The  equites  are  the  aristocracy  (cf.  Ep.  2. 1.  185),  and  by  a  humor- 
ous play  on  the  word  its  complement  in  a  military  sense  is  added 
so  as  to  designate  the  whole  audience;  cf.  Li  v.  1.  44,  omnes  cites 
Bomani  equites  peditesqtie. 

118.  Colchus  :  as  the  persons  connected  with  the  story  of 
Medea.  —  Assyrius :  not  with  any  special  reference  to  Medea, 
but  to  contrast  the  effeminate  Assyrians  with  the  fierce  Colchians. 

—  Thebis  ...  an  Argis :  two  prominent  Greek  tribes  are  con- 
trasted ;  it  is  not  necessary  to  suppose  that  there  is  a  definite 
reference  to  any  persons,  as  Creon  and  Eteocles  for  Thebes,  or 
Agamemnon  for  Argos. 

119-130.  '  Either  follow  tradition  in  the  development  of  your  plot 
or  originate  one  yourself.   In  either  event,  be  consistent  throughout.' 

120.  Scriptor :  as  a  poet.  —  honoratum :  "  When  in  receipt  of 
his  due  honors."  Wilkins.  This  may  refer  to  the  embassy  sent  to 
induce  him  to  return  to  the  conflict,  and  to  the  heroic  deeds  which 
culminated  in  the  death  of  Hector.  Kiessling  suggests  that  the 
elder  son  of  Piso  had  it  in  mind  to  dramatize  that  part  of  Homer ; 
cf.  V.  129. 

121.  impiger,  etc.:  *'' Make  him  impatient^  fiery ^  ruthless,  Aee«." 

Con. 

122.  iura  neget,  etc. :  cf .  the  description  given  of  him  by  Aga- 
memnon, II.  A  287  ff. 

123.  Medea  ferox :  the  murderer  of  her  children  and  her  rival. 

—  flebilis  Ino :  through  the  enmity  of  Juno,  Athamas,  husband 
of  Ino,  was  afflicted  with  madness  and  murdered  his  son  Learchus. 
Ino  threw  herself,  with  her  other  son,  Melicertes,  into  the  sea, 
where  they  were  both  changed  into  marine  deities,  —  Ino  to  Leu- 
cothea,  and  Melicertes  to  Palaemon.  In  Euripides' s  play  of  this 
name  she  was  made  the  type  of  sorrow. 

124.  Ixion,  king  of  the  Lapithae  and  father  of  Peirithous,  mur- 
dered his  father-in-law  Deioneus,  so  as  to  escape  payment  of  the 
promised  bridal  gifts,  and,  when  purified  by  Zeus,  rewarded  his 
benefactor  by  attempting  to  gain  the  love  of  Juno.  As  a  punish- 
ment he  was  chained  to  a  pei-petually  roUmg  wheel.  Aeschylus 
wrote  a  tragedy  of  this  name.    lo,  beloved  by  Jupiter,  was  changed 


by  him  into  a  heifer,  so  as  to  avoid  Juno's  jealousy.  Juno,  learn- 
ing of  what  had  been  done,  tormented  her  with  a  gadfly,  so  that 
she  was  driven  from  land  to  land,  until,  finding  rest  on  the  banks 
of  the  Nile,  she  recovered  her  form  and  bore  a  son  named  Epaphus. 
Her  wanderings  are  depicted  at  length  in  the  Prometheus  of  Aeschy- 
lus.—trlstis  Orestes:  the  epithet  tristis  seems  to  allude  to  the 
time  when  he  was  pursued  by  the  Furies  after  the  murder  of  his 
mother,  as  depicted  in  the  Eumenides  of  Aeschylus  and  the  Orestes 
and  Iphigenia  in  Tauris  of  Euripides. 

125.  Siquid  :  the  alternative  of  v.  119. 

128  ff.  ''  But  to  find  such  new  subjects,  to  treat  in  an  individual 
way  (proprie  dicere)  topics  unclaimed,  and  of  general  nature 
(conununia),  is  a  difficult  task.  You  act  more  wisely  in  dramatiz- 
ing a  part  of  Homer."  The  definition  of  commnnia  is  given  by  the 
scholiasts  :  item  communia,  id  est,  non  ante  dicta  a  quoqnam,  quae 
patent  omnibus;  quemadmodum  domus  aut  ager  sine  domino  com- 
munis est,  Schol.  Cruq.  Communia  is  thus  identical  with  ignota 
and  indicta,  and  refers  back  to  inexpertum. 

129.  deducis:  see  on  p:p.  2.  1.  225. 

131.  Publica  m^eries :  this  does  not  refer  to  communia  of 
V.  128,  but  to  lliacum  carmen.  Since  Piso  had  decided  on  his  sub- 
ject, Horace  now  proceeds  to  give  directions  how  so  well  known  a 
theme  may  still  be  treated  with  individuality. 

132.  non  circa,  etc. :  "  If  you  will  not  loiter  along  the  cheap  and 
easy  track  that  others  have  marked  out,  nor  translate  simply,  nor 
be  a  slavish  imitator." 

135.  To  break  the  chains  at  last,  would  spoil  the  harmony  of  his 
work  {operis  lex),  and  his  reverence  too,  for  the  author  he  is  imi- 
tating, constrains  him. 

130-162.  The  thought,  which  from  v.  131,  has  been  shifting  from 
the  drama,  now  turns  fully  to  the  epos.  '  The  beginning  is  not 
to  be  too  pompous  ;  rather  let  the  work  show  progress  as  it  pro- 
ceeds.'— incipies :  future  of  recommendation  or  command.— 
scriptor  cyclicus:  "There  was  a  mass  of  songs  and  legends 
about  Troy,  which  the  two  great  epics  left  untouched.  The  mate- 
rial was  worked  up,  between  776  b.c.  and  550  b.c,  by  a  number 
of  epic  poets  of  the  Ionian  school,  who  aimed  at  linking  their  poems 
with  the  Iliad  or  Odyssey,  as  introductions  or  continuations.     In 


f 


1»^ 


354 


NOTES. 


ARS  POETICA. 


355 


later  times,  compilers  of  mythology  used  to  make  abstracts  in 
prose  from  these  epics,  taking  them  in  the  chronological  order  of 
the  events,  so  as  to  make  one  connected  story.  Such  a  prose  com- 
pilation was  called  an  epic  cycle  (or  circle),  and  the  compilers 
themselves  were  called  cyclic  writers.  In  modern  times,  the  name 
cyclic  has  been  transferred  from  the  prose  compilers  to  the  poets." 
Jebb,  Primer  of  Greek  Lit.,  p.  37.  It  is  not  known  from  which 
one  Horace  here  quotes. 

138.  hiatu:  mouth-stretching. 

139.  A  translation  of  a  Greek  proverb,  preserved  in  Athen.  14. 
610**,  wdiv€v  ^pos,  Zei>$  5*  iipoptiTO,  t6  5*  I^t€K€v  fjLVv. 

141.  Horace  gives,  in  substance,  the  first  three  lines  of  the 
Odyssey. 

144.  cogltat :  he  purposes.  —  speciosa  .  .  .  miracula :  strik- 
ing marvels. 

145.  Antdphaten :  king  of  the  Laestrygonians,  who  devoured 
several  of  Ulysses's  companions,  as  mentioned,  Od.  k,  100  ff. 
Polyphemus,  the  Cyclops,  figures  conspicuously  in  Od.  i,  and 
Scylla  and  Chary bdis  in  Od.  \,  85  ff. 

146.  Homer  is  here  contrasted  with  som^  faulty  Cyclic  poets. 
Meleager  was  the  half-brother  of  Tydeus,  the  father  of  Diomed. 
He  was  especially  famed  for  the  destruction  of  the  wild  boar  sent 
by  Diana  to  annoy  the  citizens  of  Calydon  in  Aetolia,  but  his  ad- 
ventures would  be  ill  suited  to  the  story  of  his  nephew's  wander- 
ings. Tydeus  fell  in  the  attack  of  the  "  Seven  against  Thebes," 
and  Diomed  was  one  of  the  Epigoni,  who  renewed  the  contest; 
but  whether  the  return  of  Diomed  was  from  that  expedition  or 
from  the  Trojan  war,  we  may  not  say.  Porphyrio  says  the  refer- 
ence is  to  a  poem  of  Antimachus,  which  filled  twenty-four  books, 
before  getting  to  the  campaign  of  the  ''  Seven  against  Thebes." 

147.  Probably  alluding  to  the  Cyprian  Lays  of  Stasinus,  which 
began  their  story  before  the  birth  of  Helen  or  Achilles,  and  nar- 
rated the  early  part  of  the  war.  According  to  Servius  (Aen.  3.  338), 
Helen  and  Castor  and  Pollux  were  all  born  from  one  egg  ;  Horace 
gives  Helen  one  to  herself,  and  divides  the  other  between  Castor 
and  Pollux  ;  S.  2.  1.  26,  ovo  prognatus  eodem. 

148.  in  medlas  res :  as  the  Iliad,  or  Vergil's  Aeneid. 

151.  He  so  mingles  fact  and  fiction,  that  no  discrepancy  arises. 


—  veria:  abl.,  as  seen  from  Od.  4.  1.  23,  tibia  mixtis  carminihus ; 
cf.  Od.  4.  15.  30. 

163-178.  Hoi-ace  now  gives  directions  as  to  the  adaptation  of  the 
characters  to  their  time  of  life.  He  returns  to  v.  129,  and  the  in- 
tention of  IMso  to  write  a  drama  connected  with  the  Iliad.  Most 
editors  put  a  colon  or  period  after  atuli,  and  find  the  apodosis  to  si 
eges  in  v.  156  and  157  ;  but  surely  the  very  first  sentence  should 
show  that  he  is  now  returning  to  the  drama. 

154.  aulaea  manentis :  see  on  Ep.  2.1.  189. 

165.  cantor :  the  close  of  the  plays  of  Plautus  and  Terence  is 
generally  marked  by  some  invitation  to  applaud,  as  vos  plaudite, 
platuUte^  etc.  These  words  may  have  been  spoken  by  the  last  actor, 
and  it  is  contended  by  Hermann  (Opusc.  1.  302),  that  cantor  in 
our  passage  is  equivalent  to  histrio,  a  view  that  has  the  support  of 
the  scholiasts,  and  has  been  accepted  by  many  editors  and  Harper's 
Lex.  On  closer  examination,  it  is  found  that  there  are  no  passages 
to  support  this  meaning  of  cantor,  save  Cic.  pro  Sest.  55.  118, 
and  even  there  the  interpretation  is  by  no  means  sure.  In  the 
Trinummus  of  Plautus,  and  in  all  the  plays  of  Terence,  the  final 
plaudite  is  assigned  to  some  one  indicated  in  the  Mss.  by  the 
Greek  letter  w,  and  the  supposition  is  a  likely  one,  that  this  marks 
the  cantor,  who  may  be  either,  as  Bentley  assumed,  the  flute-player 
(tibicen),  or  as  Wilkins  argues,  the  singer  who  rendered  the  can- 
tica,  or  lyrical  portions  of  the  play. 

158.  The  characteristics  of  different  ages  are  given  ;  pwer,  158- 
160  ;  adulescens,  161-165  ;  vir,  166-168  ;  senex,  169-174.  Cf.  Aris- 
tot.  Hhet.  2. 12  ff.  —  Reddere  .  .  .  voces :  not  simply  repeat  words, 
but  return  intelligent  answers.  Cf.  Ariadne's  complaint  of  the 
aurae  ignarae  :  nee  missas  audire  queunt  nee  reddere  voces,  Catull. 
64.  166. 

159.  signat  humum :  with  steady  foot  tracks  the  ground. 

160.  in  boras :  from  one  hour  to  another;  cf.  S.  2.  7.  10. 

161.  custode  :  the  pedagogue,  whose  labors  were  finished  when 
the  toga  virilis  was  assumed. 

162.  c£unpi :  the  Campus  Martins. 

166.  Bublimis  cupidusque  :  ambitious  and  eager.  ' 

167.  opes  :  from  its  union  with  amicitias,  it  may  refer  to  power 
or  influence,  rather  than  wealth. 


ff 


i 


!l 


! 


/i 


356 


NOTES. 


ARS  POETICA. 


357 


170.  quaerit:  used  absolutely,  as  in  Ep.  1.  7.  67. 

171.  timide  gelideque :  coolhj  and  cautioushj,  for  the  fire  and 
fearlessness  of  youth  are  gone. 

172.  dilator,  etc. :  a  dallier,  patient  in  hope,  sloio  in  action,  eager 
for  life.  A  young  man  is  more  impatient  than  an  old  man,  and 
more  desirous  of  the  immediate  fulfilment  of  his  hopes.  On  avidus 
futurij  a  good  comment  is  made  by  Aero :  cupidus  futiiri,  quia 
semper  timore  mortis  vivere  desiderat ;  nam  timor  mortis  desiderium 
vitae  est.    See  App. 

173.  difficilis  :  hard  to  deal  icith.  — querulus:  sin'hj. 


175. 


Years  aa  they  come,  briog  blessings  iu  their  train, 
Years  aa  they  go,  take  blessings  back  again."  Con. 


176.  Ne  forte:  not  a  command,  but  a  final  sentence,  giving 
the  purpose  of  the  following  .sentence. 

178.  aevo :  belongs  with  both  adjunctis  and  aptis,  which  are 
connected  by  que.  For  the  position  of  que,  cf.  S.  1.  0.  44.  —  mo- 
rabimur :  ice  are  to  dicell  with  care  on,  i.e.  pay  particular  attention 
to  the  characteristics  of  each  time  of  life. 

179-188.  '  Some  scenes  are  to  be  exhibited  on  the  stage,  others 
to  be  merely  reported.'  The  following  passage  from  MUUer's 
Hist.  Gr.  Lit.  is  quoted  by  Macleane:  ''The  actions  to  which  no 
speech  is  attached,  and  which  do  not  serve  to  develop  tlioughts  and 
feelings,  are  imagined  to  pass  behind  or  without  the  scene,  and  are 
only  related  on  the  stage.  Hence  the  importance  of  the  parts  of 
messengers  and  heralds  in  ancient  tragedy.  The  poet  was  not 
influenced  only  by  the  reasons  given  by  Horace ;  there  was  also 
the  deeper  general  reason,  that  it  is  never  the  outward  act  with 
which  the  interest  of  ancient  tragedy  is  most  intimately  bound  up. 
The  action  is  internal  and  spiritual ;  the  reflections,  resolutions, 
feelings,  the  mental  or  moral  phenomena  which  can  be  expressed 
in  speech,  are  developed  on  the  stage.  For  outward  action,  whicii 
is  generally  mute,  or  at  all  events,  cannot  be  adequately  expressed 
by  words,  the  epic  form,  narration,  is  the  only  appropriate  vehicle. 
Moreover,  the  costume  of  tragic  actoi-s  was  calculated  for  impres- 
sive declamation,  and  not  for  action.  The  lengthened  and  stuffed- 
out  figures  would  have  had  an  awkward,  not  to  say  a  ludicrous, 
effect  in  combat  or  other  violent  action.     From  the  sublime  to  the 


ridiculous  would  have  been  but  one  st«p,  which  ancient  tragedy 
carefully  avoided  risking." 

184.  facundia  praesens  =  facnndia  praesentis  nuntii. 

185.  The  illustrations  are  taken  from  the  Medea  of  Euripides, 
the  Atreus  of  Sophocles  (cf.  v.  91)  or  the  Thyestes  of  Euripides,' 
the  Tereus  of  Sophocles,  and,  according  to  Probus's  commentary  on 
Verg.  Eel.  6.  31,  the  Cadmus  of  Euripides.  In  the  play  of  Seneca, 
Medea  does  just  what  Horace  says  she  should  not  do,  but  it  is  not 
certain  that  his  plays  were  acted  on  the  stage. 

187.  Procne  and  her  sister  Philomela,  when  pursued  by  TereiLS 
(see  Clas.  Diet.),  were  changed  into  birds,  —  Procne  into  a  swallow, 
and  Philomela  into  a  nightingale ;  cf.  Ov.  Met.  6.  425  ff.  The 
Greek  writers  make  Procne  the  nightingale,  and  Philomela  a 
swallow ;  see  Preller,  Gr.  Mythol.  2.  140-144.  Cadmus  and  Har- 
monia  were  changed  into  serpents,  as  is  told  by  Ovid,  Met.  4.  567. 

188.  incredulus:  this  has  special  reference  to  the  marvels  of 
V.  187,  while  odi  includes  also  the  disgusting  details  of  vv.  185,  186. 

189-201.  Horace  turns  now  to  the  consideration  of  the  proper 
length  of  a  play,  the  circumstances  under  which  the  intervention 
of  a  god  may  be  employed,  and  the  function  of  the  chorus. 

189.  This  law  is  based  on  the  usage  of  Greek  tragedy,  which 
regarded  a  play  as  consisting  of  three  parts,  —  the  7rpoXo7oj,  or  in- 
troduction ;  the  e7r«<r65to^,  or  plot ;  and  the  .^^o5or,  or  denouement 
(Aristot.  Poet.  12).  These  parts  were  separated  from  each  other 
by  choral  odes,  and  in  the  same  manner  the  iTreiaddiov  was  divided 
into  minor  parts,  whose  number  was  not  positively  fixed,  but  of 
which  there  were  commonly  three.  This  triple  division  became 
the  type,  and  thus  five  acts  were  established  as  the  norm.  This 
law  was  probably  first  distinctly  formulated  by  the  Alexandrian 
grammarians  (Teuff.  Rom.  Lit.  §  16.  7),  by  whom  also  it  may  have 
been  applied  to  comedy.  How  far  this  arrangement  was  in  the 
minds  of  Plautus  and  Terence  as  they  wrote,  cannot  be  deter- 
mined. Their  Mss.  show  no  trace  of  a  division  into  acts ;  yet 
there  are  allusions  which  show  that  they  were  not  ignorant  of 
some  such  divisions,  as  when  Terence  says,  in  the  prologue  to 
Hecyra,  v.  39,  ^mmo  actu  placeo.  Varro,  too,  wrote  a  work  de 
actihus  scenicis.  The  grammarians,  as  Donatus,  take  such  divisions 
for  granted. 

190.  spectanda:  cf.  S.  1.  10.  39. 


I 


» 


-"-"~-' 


358 


NOTES. 


ARS  POETICA. 


359 


101 .  deuB :  the  familiar  dens  ex  machinrt  —  not  to  be  confounded 
with  the  introduction  of  a  god  as  one  of  the  characters,  as,  for 
instance,  Hermes  in  Prometheus  or  Athene  in  Sophocles's  Ajax  — 
is  only  to  be  resorted  to  when  the  subject  is  of  sufficient  dignity  to 
warrant  it ;  cf.  Cic.  de  Nat.  Deor.  1.  20.  53.  Thfs  was  a  favorite 
device  of  Euripides. 

192.  Tragedy  was  developed  out  of  the  choral  song.  Tliespis 
(about  535  b.c.)  introduced  an  actor  who  carried  on  a  dialogue 
with  the  leader  of  the  chorus.  Aeschylus  added  a  second,  and 
Sophocles  a  third.  Of  course,  mute  persons  might  be  brought  on 
in  any  number. 

103  ff.  '  Let  the  chorus  have  an  actor's  place,  and  sustain  an  in- 
dividual part  in  the  play.'  Aristotle  (Poet.  18.  10)  gives  exactly 
similar  directions.  It  is  not  to  be  outside  the  play,  singing  odes 
wholly  disconnected  with  the  action  of  the  piece.  The  chorus, 
though  originally  lyric,  assumed  dramatic  functions  and  was 
drawn  into  the  play  as  an  actor;  so  e.six^cially  in  the  Eumenides 
and  Suppliants  of  Aeschylus.  On  the  other  hand,  there  was  the 
opposite  tendency  for  the  chonis  to  drop  back  into  its  purely  lyric 
function,  connected  but  loosely,  if  at  all,  with  the  action.  So  it 
appears  often  in  Euripides,  as  in  the  Hecuba,  Troades,  or  the  famous 
ode  in  Helena,  v.  1301.    See  Moulton,  p.  176  ff. 

196.  consilietur :  in  the  rare  meaning  of  give  advice. 

197.  regat:  corrigat,  si  irascanUir.  —  pacare:  sec  A  pp. 

198.  mensae  brevis:  as  cena  hrevis,  Ep.  1.  14.  35. 

100.  apertis  .  .  .  portis:  cf.  Od.  3.  5.  23.  In  these  lines  we 
have  another  function  of  the  chorus  developed,  what  Schlegei  calls 
that  of  the  "  ideal  spectator,"  giving  expressions  of  moral  sympathy, 
exhortation,  instruction,  and  warning,  and  setting  the  key-note  for 
the  audience.  Thus  they  are  spectator  of  the  drama.  But  they 
are  also  spectators  in  the  drama,  and  so  supply  the  place  which  in 
modern  plays  is  filled  by  the  confidant ;  Moulton,  p.  &S  ff.  In  this 
discussion  of  the  chorus,  Horace  had  especial  reference  to  Greek 
tragedy,  but  the  chorus  was  also  an  essential  part  of  Roman  plays, 
and  was  used  by  Naevius,  Ennius,  Pacuvius,  Accius,  and  the  rest. 
As  the  orchestra  was  filled  with  seats,  the  chorus  must  have  been 
placed  on  the  stage,  and  so  naturally  assumed  a  near  relation  to 
the  actors,  like  some  of  the  crowds  in  modern  plays. 


202-219.  From  the  chorus,  the  transition  is  a  natural  one  to  the 
accompanying  music  of  the  flute  and  lyre.  This  was  originally 
simple,  but  later  became  loud,  ornate,  and  passionate,  a  develop- 
ment that  reached  even  to  the  language  of  the  chorus.  —  tibia : 
the  flute  was  made  of  reed,  wood,  ivory,  or  bone,  and  had  gener- 
ally four  holes.  Afterwards  its  length  was  made  greater,  whereupon 
it  was  strengthened  with  bands  of  metal,  and  the  number  of  holes 
increased  so  that  it  rivalled  the  trumj^et.  —  orichalco  =  dpelxa-^Ko^^ 
mountain  copper,  a  metal  mentioned  as  early  as  the  Homeric  hymns, 
but  said  by  Pliny,  H.  N.  34.  2.  2,  to  be  found  no  longer.  The  spell- 
ing aurichalcum  was  an  effort  to  connect  it  with  aurwn.  The 
metal  nuist  have  been  a  yellow  compound  of  copper. 

203.  tenuis:  weak.,  thin,  when  used  of  sound.  —  simplex  :  after- 
wanls  two  flutes  were  joined  together  near  the  mouth-piece,  and 
played  by  one  person. 

2*04.  adspirare  et  adesse:  to  accompany  and  support.,  i.e.  to 
support  with  an  accompaniment. — erat  utilis:  was  used,  in  usu 
erat. 

205.  nondum :  to  be  taken  with  spissa  nimis ;  the  contrast 
l)etween  the  present  and  the  past  is  merely  in  the  difference  of 
audience. 

206.  quo  :  whither,  referring  to  sedilia.  — numerabilis :  a  word 
first  used  by  Horace,  possibly  a  translation  of  evapLdfjirjTos.  —  utpote 
parvus-:  because  the  population  was  small,  the  audience  at  the 
theatre  could  be  easily  numbered. 

207.  frugi  castusque  verecundus :  utpote  does  not  belong  to 
these  adjectives,  for  these  were  not  qualities  which  would  tend  to 
keep  them  from  going  to  tlie  theatre,  but  which  would  make  them 
satisfied  with  simple  music. 

208.  Growth  in  power  and  wealth  have  always  resulted  finally 
in  the  corruption  of  art.  —  urbes:  Horace  is  thinking  of  Greece, 
and  the  expressions  agros  extendere,  ^irhes  latior  amplecti  murus 
are  general,  though  victor  would  be  especially  appropriate  as  refer- 
ring to  the  Persian  wars. 

200.  latior :  belongs  not  so  much  to  murus  as  it  does  to  amplectiy 
with  wide  sweep.  —  vinoque  diurno  :  a  sign  of  convivia  tempestiva, 
and  so  of  luxury  ;  see  on  S.  2.  8.  3. 

210.  placari    Oenius :    a    Roman    touch,    though    applied    to 


.  i 


il 


ik 


III 


360 


NOTES. 


ARS  POETICA. 


361 


Greece;  see  on  Ep.  2.  1.  144.  —  impune :  without  being  regarded 
as  an  offender  against  good  manners. 

212.  A  crowd  composed  of  all  classes  and  intent  on  relaxation  ' 
could  not  be  expected  to  exhibit  true  artistic  taste.     For  this  use 
of  sapere,  cf.  Ep.  2.  1.  68. 

213.  nisticuB :  another  Roman  touch  ;  at  Athens  it  would  have 
been  civilian  or  sailor. 

214.  motum :  explained  by  vagus^  refers  to  the  dancing  move- 
ment of  the  flute-player  over  the  stage,  and  luxnriem^  explained  by 
vestem  traxit^  to  the  long,  flowing  robe  which  he  wore. 

216.  voces:  tones^  i.e.  strings. — severis:  referring  not  simply 
to  the  earlier  simplicity  and  austerity,  compared  with  the  later 
development,  but  to  the  gravity  of  this  kind  of  music,  compared 
with  the  flute. 

217  ff.  "Even  the  language  of  the  chorus  was  affected  by  the 
same  striving  for  display,  and  a  fervid  eloquence  produced  (S.  2. 
2.  93)  an  unwonted  form  of  expression,  while  the  thought,  rich 
in  wise  saws  and  skilled  to  know  the  future,  rivalled  in  obscurity 
the  oracles  of  Delphi." 

220-250.  Horace  passes  now  to  the  satyr  drama,  discussing  first 
its  origin  and  history  (220-225),  then  the  language  suitable  to 
it.  This  should  strike  the  happy  mean  between  coarseness  and 
bombast  (225-233),  just  as  the  satyr  drama  stands  between  tragedy 
and  comedy  (234-243).  The  fauns  are  of  mral  origin,  and  must 
not  use  the  speech  of  the  town  (244-250).  It  has  been  held  by 
many  scholars  that  the  satyric  drama  was  unknown  to  the  Roman 
stage.  If  this  be  true,  we  are  at  a  loss  to  understand  why  Horace, 
who  in  all  his  precepts  is  looking  to  some  practical  application, 
should  have  given  so  much  space  to  this  subject.  On  the  other 
hand,  Porphyrio  says  that  one  Pomponius  had  written  several  such 
pieces,  and  Nettleship  and  Kiessling  think  it  likely  that  other  such 
attempts  were  not  then  uncommon.  Verse  220  is  simply  a  para- 
phrase for  ^tragic  poet,^  following  the  etymology  which  derived 
Tpo7v5/a  from  rpdyos^  because  a  goat  was  the  prize  offered  at  such 
choral  contests.  That  such  a  prize  was  given  is  attested  by  several 
inscriptions  (cf.  Christ,  Gr.  Lit.  p.  143,  n.  2),  but  the  word  is 
rather  to  be  derived  from  the  fact  that  the  singers  who  personated 
the  satyrs  were  clothed  in  goat  skins  (Et.  Magnum,  764.  6). 


221.  Horace  derives  the  satyr  drama  from  tragedy,  as  did  also 
the  tradition  which  ascribed  its  introduction  to  Pratinas  (fl.  about 
490  B.C.).  On  the  other  hand,  Aristotle  (Poet.  4)  says  that 
tragedy  was  developed  out  of  the  dithyrambic  satyr  chorus.  Both 
are  right.  Out  of  the  satyr  dance  was  developed  tragedy,  which, 
reflecting  back  on  the  satyr  dance  whence  it  sprung,  brought  that 
to  artistic  form  and  life  in  the  satyric  drama ;  Moulton,  p.  197. 

222.  incolumi  gravitate:  without  sacrificing  the  dignity  of  his 
subject^  that  is  of  his  tragic  characters;  cf.  231-233.  —  eo,  quod: 
the  reason  here  given  for  the  introduction  of  the  satyr  drama 
applied  also  to  the  Greeks ;  for  it  was  to  relieve  the  tired  spectators 
that  Aeschylus  was  led  to  put  such  a  piece  as  the  fourth  play  in 
a  tetralogy. 

224.  Bacris,  etc. :  the  Dionysia  must  have  been  opened  with  sac- 
rifices, and  it  was  the  duty  of  all  good  worshipers  to  drink  freely. 

225.  commendare :  to  commend  to  the  audience.  For  ita  .  .  . 
ne,  cf.  Ep.  1.  13.  12.  The  idea  is  that  the  jovial  and  witty  satyrs 
can  only  be. worthy  of  approval  on  the  condition  suggested  in 
V.  227  ff. 

228.  The  characters  employed  in  the  satyr  drama  were,  to  a 
large  extent,  the  same  as  those  employed  in  tragedy,  and  they 
must  not  be  made  ridiculous  ;  cf.  incolumi  gravitate,  v.  222. 

229.  tabemas :  the  fabula  togata  was  often  called  tahernaria, 
to  indicate  its  origin  and  character. 

231.  effutire  :  depends  on  indigna,  as  in  Ep.  1.  3.  85.  —  levis: 
trivial.  —  tragoedia:  here  personal,  the  muse  of  tragedy,  Melpo- 
mene. 

232.  matrona:  it  was  proper  even  for  a  matron  to  dance  on 
certain  religious  festivals ;  sunt  enim  quaedam  sacra,  in  quibus 
saltant  matronae,  sicut  in  sacris  Matris  deum,  Acr.  Cf.,  too,  the 
dancing  of  Licymnia  (Terentia?)  in  honor  of  Diana,  Od.  2.  12. 
17  ff.  —  moveri:  see  on  Ep.  2.  2.  125. 

233.  intererlt  .  .  .  paulum,  etc. :  icill  modestly  hold  herself  some- 
lohat  aloof  from  the  wanton  satyrs. 

234  ff .  The  preceding  lines  had  reference  to  the  general  tone  ;  now 
he  treats  especially  the  subject  of  language,  which,  he  says,  is  to 
preserve  a  happy  medium.  "  In  case  I  should  write  satyr  dramas 
(Satyrorum  scriptor),  1  would  not  deal  alone  in  words  plain  and 


I- 


362 


NOTES. 


literal,  nor  descend  to  the  low  level  of  comedy  and  make  Silenus 
speak  like  vul«;ar  Davus ;  but  from  the  material  of  daily  life,  I 
would  fashion  a  poetic  diction  that  would  at  once  charm  and  drive 
to  despair  all  imitators." — inomata  :  without  the  adornment  of 
colores  et  figurae.  —  dominantia  translates  icupm,  which  means 
literal,  mthout  metaphor.  Wilkins  quotes  from  Cape's  Introduc- 
tion to  Aristotle,  Rhet.  p.  282,  n.:  "It  is  therefore  opposed  to  all 
the  other  kinds  of  words ;  to  all  figurative,  foreign,  archaic,  or 
in  any  way  uncommon  words." — nomina  .  .  .  verbaque :  not 
directly  nouns  and  verbs,  but  as  in  S.  1.  3.  103,  names  and  words, 
where  nomina  are  names  for  outward  objects,  and  verba  those 
articulate  sounds  by  which  expression  is  given  to  thought  and 
feeling. 

236.  color! :  the  dative  after  such  verbs,  instead  of  the  .ablative 
with  the  preposition  ab,  is  frequent  in  Horace;  cf.  S.  1.  4.  48; 
Od.  2.  2.  18;  Ep.  1.  18.  4. 

237.  Davus :  a  typical  slave  name  in  comedy  ;  cf.  Davits  comi- 
ctis,  S.  2.  5.  01. 

238.  Pythias:  persona  comica  in  comoedia  Luvilii  (Orelli  sug- 
gests Caecilii),  quae  inducitnr  per  astutiam  accipere  argentum  a 
Simone  domino  sno  in  dotem  stiae  filiae,  Schol.  Cru(|.  With  the 
expression  emuncto  (chiselled),  Horace  drops  into  the  sphere  of 
low  comedy. 

239.  Silenus,  the  oldest  and  wisest  of  the  Satyi-s,  was  the  tutor 
and  constant  companion  of  Bacchus,  and  so  was  worthy  to  be 
treated  with  dignified  respect. 

240.  This  line  forms  the  contrast  with  v.  234.  — ex  nolo  :  from 
the  materials  ofdaihj  life,  almost  ex  cotidiano  sennone.  —  carmen : 
a  poem,  but  referring  especially  to  the  form,  not  the  thought ; 
therefore,  a  poetic  style.  —  sequar :  /  will  strive  after;  cf.  Ep.  2. 
2.  143. 

241.  speret  idem:    Orelli  quotes  from   Pascal,  Pensees,  I.  3: 
,"Les  meilleurs  livres  sont  ceux  que  chaque  lecteur  croit  qu'il 

aurait  pu  faire." 

242.  series  imicturaque :  "arrangement  and  a  proper  set- 
ting ;  "  cf.  V.  47. 

243.  de  medio  sumptis :  so  Cicero  directs  the  orator  to  use 
words  snmpta  de  medio,  Or.  49.  102. 


ARS  POETICA. 


363 


244.  Fauni :  see  on  Ep.  1.  19.  4. 

245.  triviis :  see  on  S.  1.  9.  59 :  this,  with  forenses,  expresses 
the  idea  of  urbanus,  the  city  folk.  It  is  in  the  cities  that  the  most 
striking  extremes  meet,  even  in  language,  and  the  Fauns  are  to 
shun  exquisite  and  affected  effeminacy  on  the  one  hand,  and 
coarse  ribaldry  on  the  other. 

246.  iuvenentur :  a  &ira^  elprjfiivov,  after  the  Greek  veaPLeveadai 
or  iJueipaKi€V€<Tdai ;  in  force  equal  to  molliter  aut  iuveniliter  luxuri- 
ari ;  sport  with  too  wanton  verses. 

247.  crepent:  "or  crack  obscene  and  disgraceful  jokes." 
Currie. 

248.  quibus  est  equus  et  pater  et  res :  i.e.  the  eqitites,  ingenui, 
and  divites.  The  '''^ equus'"  was  now  a  capital  of  four  hundred 
thousand  sesterces. 

249.  fricti:  belongs  also  to  nucis ;  by  this  probably  chestnuts 
are  meant ;  cf .  Verg.  Eel.  2.  52.  The  cicer  frictum  is  the  Italian 
ceciojritto. 

250.  corona :  the  victor's  crown,  symbol  of  approval. 
251-274.  With  some  sign  of  haste,  as  if  he  had  delayed  too  long 

in  his  remarks  on  the  satyric  drama,  Horace  now  turns  to  the 
metre  to  be  used  in  ti-agedy,  and  gives  in  a  word  the  nature  and 
history  of  iambic  trimeter.  'The  iambus  was  a  quick  foot,  so 
that,  to  avoid  monotony,  it  came  to  be  measured  by  dipodies. 
A  proper  admixture  of  spondees  gave  it  more  weight,  though  this 
was  carried  to  excess  by  Accius  and  Ennius.  To  attain  success 
we  must  go  to  the  Greek  models  and  study  their  usage.' 

252.  pes  citus:  cf.  celeres  iambi,  Od.  1.  10.  24.  — unde,  etc.  : 
from  that  rapidity  arose  the  practice  of  measuring  iambic  verse  by 
dipodies.  Tliis  does  not  make  the  verse  really  any  slower,  but  it 
breaks  the  monotonous  tripping  sound  ;  translate,  wherefore  it  or- 
dered the  name  of  trimeters  to  be  given  to  iambics.  —  trimetris :  dat. 
by  attraction  to  case  of  iambeis,  as  S.  1.  3.  57 ;  2.  3.  47.  —  adcre- 
scere  :  appropriately  used  of  the  gradual  adhesion  of  a  new  term. 
—  iussit :  the  subject  is  iambus,  personified  as  tragoedia,  v.  231 ; 
this  personification  is  kept  up  throughout  the  passage  ;  cf.  redde- 
ret,  recepit,  cederet  socialiter. 

253.  iambeis :  a  fiira^  elpvfi^vov.  This  is  not  an  adjective  for 
iambicis,  as  Harper's  Lex.  says,  but  a  substantive,  =  iafxpelov,  a 


'  i 


t 


r 


364 


NOTES. 


ARS  POETICA. 


365 


formation  exactly  like  iXeyetov.     Here,  of  course,  it  is  limited  to 
iambic  senarii.  —  cum  :  concessive. 

254.  primus  ad  eztremum  :  used  somewhat  freely  for  a  primo 
ad  extremum  peclem.     The  expression  approaches,  but  is  not  quite 
similar  to  latins  summus  ah  imo,  Ep.  1.  1.  54.  —  non  ita  pridem  : 
these  words  have  occasioned  considerable  difficulty.    The  plain 
meaning  of  the  sentence  seems  to  be  that  "not  long  ago,  to  give 
iambic  verses  more  weight,  spondees  were  allowed  to  be  .substi- 
tuted in  the  odd  places."     The  truth  of  this  statement  is  not  easy 
to  establish.     In  the  oldest  specimens  of  the  iambics  of  Archi- 
lochus  spondees  appear ;    yet  the    theory  of    the    grammarians 
accorded  with  the  view  of  Horace,  as  appears  from  Plotius  Sacer- 
dos,  p.  517,  Keil.     So  we  may  suppose  with  Orelli  that  Horace  is 
speaking  rather  loosely  of  what,  it  would  certainly  seem,  ought  to 
have  been  the  line  of  development.     Still,  how  Horace  could  have 
conceived  of  this  change  as  not  long  ago  is  a  puzzle,  and  cannot  be 
explained  by  taking  the  phrase  in  never  so  loose  a  .sense.     Nettle- 
ship  thinks  tl^se  words  are  translated  from  the  Greek,  and  date 
from  some  grammarian  who  could  have  used  them  consistently, 
supposing  this  change  to  have  taken  place  about  the  time  of 
Aeschylus.     But,  as  we  have  said,  it  was  as  old  as  the  time  of 
Archilochus.     Kiessling  interprets  differently.     He  takes  non  ita 
pridem  as  dating  from  the  time  of  iussi't,  not  lomj  before,  as  Cic. 
Brut.  10.  41,  {Themistodes)  .  .  .  fuit  regnante  iam  Graecia,  nostra 
autem  cioitate  non  ita  pridem  dominatu  regio  Uherata.    This  change 
then  antedates  the  name  trimetrum,  and  the  three  stages  of  devel- 
opment depicted  by  Horace  are :  first,  the  pure  iambic  hexapody, 
as  used  in  the  beginning  before  Archilochus ;  second,  the  weightier 
verse  of  Archilochus  with  spondees  substituted,  as  above  stated; 
third,  the  new  measurement  by  dipodies.     Curiously  enough,  tlie 
first  use  of  this  tenn  rpLfurpov  for  iafipeiov  is  in  Aristophanes, 
Clouds,  642,   which  is  considerably  later  than  the   spondees  of 
Archilochus.    Grammatically,  this  explanation  is  most  excellent, 
and  yet,  if  Horace  adduces  the  name  rpi/j^rpov  as  a  proof  of  the 
quickness  of  the  iambic  line,  it  is  more  likely  that  he  was  thinking 
of  pure  iambics,  and  not  of  heavy,  half-spondaic  verses. 

258.  quarta  :  as  a  matter  of  course,  the  sixth  foot  was  kept  free 
from  this  intrusion.  —  socialiter :  another  dwa^  eiprjfidvov.  —  hie  : 


i.e.  iambus.     "In  the  famous  (nobilibus)  trimeters  of  Accius  it 
sometimes  hardly  appears  at  all,  and  its  scarcity  brings  upon  the 
heavy  verses  of  Ennius  the  charge  of  carelessness  or  lack  of  art." 
260.  The  spondees  in  this  line  recall  those  of  Ennius. 

262.  premit :  the  subject  is  iambus,  supplied  from  hie,  but  logi- 
cally it  is  not  the  iambus,  but  its  absence,  that  brings  the  charge. 

263.  Such  poets  often  escape  through  the  ignorance  of  the  judge 
and  the  allowance  which  is  made  for  the  Romans.  To  test  metrical 
discernment,  Horace  leaves  this  verse  improperly  modulated,  so 
that  it  has  no  caesura  except  the  one  we  are  forced  to  make  within 
the  compound  im-modulata.    Similar  verses  are  S.  1.  2.  84 ;  1.  3.  76 ; 

1.  9.  61. 

264.  indigna :  unmerited. 

265.  vager,  etc. :  shall  I  then  turn  myself  loose  and  write  without 
restraint,  or  shall  I  rather  act  on  the  supposition  that  all  will  see 
my  faults,  and  so  with  circumspection  keep  myself  safe  within  the 
limits  of  pardon :  cf.  vagus  frenis  remotis,  S.  2.  7.  74. 

26<).  tutus :  as  V.  28. 

267.  Vitavi :  Horace  clearly  prefers  the  latter  alternative,  yet 
even  then  he  adds,  "such  virtue  is  only  negative." 

268.  Vos  :  Pisones,  as  v.  272. 

269.  noctuma,  etc.:  cf.  Ep.  1.  19.  11. 

270.  Horace  turns  aside  to  give  Plautus  another  punch ;  cf.  Ep. 

2.  1.  170  ff. — proavi:  this  judgment  was  not  confined  to  the 
ancients,  for  Cicero  says  his  plays  were  filled  with  a  iocandi  genus 
.  .  .  elegans,  urbanum,  ingeniosum,  facetum,  de  Off.  1.  29.  104,  and 
Quintilian  quotes  as  follows :  Varro  musas,  Aeli  Stilonis  sententia, 
Plautino  dicit  sermone  locuturas  fuisse  si  latine  loqui  vellent,  10. 
1.  99. 

274.  digitis:  i.e.  by  beating  time. 

275-308.  '  The  Greeks  invented  tragedy  and  comedy;  the  Romans 
imitated  them  with  success,  and  even  developed  a  dramatic  art  of 
their  own.  Their  success  would  have  been  as  great  here  as  in  other 
things  if  they  had  learned  the  value  of  patient  toil.  They  think 
poetry  an  inspiration  or  phrensy  merely.  I  do  not  claim  to  be  a 
genius,  but  I  will  undertake  to  teach  others  some  all-important 
lessons.' 

Tragedy  was  developed  out  of  the  dithyrambic  chorus.     The 


f^ 


366 


NOTES. 


ARS  POETICA. 


367 


first  step  may  have  been  taken  by  dividing  the  chorus  into  parts  or 
groups,  i.e.  semi-choruses.  Then  the  leader,  i^dpxov  or  Kopv<paios, 
assumed  a  more  independent  role,  carrying  on  a  dialogue  with  the 
others,  so  that  the  dramatic  element  is  added  to  the  lyric.  Thespis 
introduced  an  actor,  one  who  should  stand  apart  and  carry  on  the 
dialogue  with  the  leader,  and  perhaps,  too,  give  more  elaborate 
epic  reciUtions,  for  both  of  these  functions  seem  to  be  suggested 
by  the  word  uxok/)itiJs  ;  cf.  Sommerbrodt  in  Rh.  Mus.  22.  513  and 
30.  456.  See  also  on  v.  80  and  Diog.  3.  56.  Thespis  was  from 
Icaria,  and  brought  out  his  first  play  at  Athens,  536  B.r.  The  al- 
lusion here  made  to  the  wagons  is  a  mistake,  arising  from  a  confu- 
sion with  the  beginnings  of  comedy,  when  bands  of  revellers,  kw^oi, 
paraded  the  streets  in  carts,  joking  and  jesting,  so  that  (TKuixfiara 
i^  dfm^rji  became  proverbial.  This  Is  said  to  have  been  a  special 
part  of  the  celebration  of  the  Anthesteria  at  Athens. 

277.  This  verse  is  also  based  on  statements  about  comic  actors. 
An  old  term  for  comedy,  used  by  Aristophanes  among  otliers,  was 
T/)u7v5fa,  which,  according  to  the  scholiast  on  Ach.  499,  was  de- 
rived from  rpv^,  lees,  because  with  these  the  actors  smeared  their 
faces.  This  may  have  been  done  to  destroy  their  identity,  and  so 
make  their  personations  more  effective.  Thespis  is  said,  however, 
by  Suidas  to  have  introduced  the  practice  of  smearing  the  face 
with  white  lead  and  covering  it  witli  linen  ma.sks. 

278.  Aeschylus  was  the  first  great  master  of  tragedy,  and  so  we 
are  not  surprised  that  later  tradition  attributed  to  him  the  inven- 
tion of  almost  all  scenic  appliances.  Masks  must  have  been  intro- 
duced by  Thespis.  They  were  made  of  linen  or  bark,  and  covered 
the  whole  head  like  a  helmet.  In  Rome  masks  were  not  used  until 
about  124  B.C.;  cf.  Teuffel,  Rom.  Lit.  §  16.  13.  — pallae  .  .  . 
honestae  :  graceful  robe.  The  development  of  rich  scenic  costume 
was  one  of  the  special  services  of  Aeschylus.  Greek  actors  wore 
generally  a  handsome,  loose-fiowing  robe,  girded  up  close  under 
the  arms,  over  which  other  garments  were  worn  according  to  the 
character  represented.  Palla  is  the  term  for  the  robe  which  took 
the  place  of  the  toga  for  women,  but  here,  as  often,  it  is  applied 
to  the  long-flowing  Greek  costume  that  was  seen  on  the  Roman 
stage.  Of  course  in  the  praetextae  the  costumes  were  more 
Roman. 


279.  modicis,  etc. :  with  moderate  sized  hoard  he  spread  a  stage. 
This  is  better  than  to  translate  with  Harper's  Lex.,  "  laid  the  stage 
over  an  insignificant  scaffolding,"  taking  tignis  as  dative.  The 
form  of  stage  used  by  Aeschylus  is  just  now  one  of  the  most  fiercely 
contested  points  of  cla.ssical  research.  The  actor  of  Thespis  was 
mounted,  we  are  told,  on  a  slight  scaffolding,  rpdTrefa,  Ae6s,  and 
Aeschylus  undoubtedly  improved  this  arrangement ;  but  whether 
his  actors  we're  mounted  on  top  of  the  proscenium,  ten  or  twelve 
feet  higher  than  the  chorus,  with  which  they  are  in  all  the  action 
most  intimately  connected,  may  well  be  doubted.  Dorpfeld's 
new  and  startling  theory  is,  that  the  actors  played  before  the  pro- 
scenium, on  a  level  with  the  orchestra.  See  articles  in  Class.  Rev. 
IV.  pp.  223,  272,  270  ;  Harvard  Class.  Studies,  XL  p.  159  ff. 

280.  magnumque  loqui  has  reference  to  loftiness  of  style.  The 
vita  of  Aeschylus  says  that  he  made  the  coturnus  higher,  not  that 
he  invented  it. 

281.  his:  Thespis  and  Aeschylus.  In  its  elements  comedy  is  as 
old  as  tragedy  (see  on  v.  80),  and  Susarion,  the  reputed  founder 
of  Attic  comedy,  lived  as  early  as  Thespis ;  but  comedy  was  not 
recognized  by  the  archon  and  allowed  to  be  given  at  the  festivals 
of  Dionysus  till  between  405  and  400  it.c. ;  see  on  S.  1.  4.  1. 

28^3.  lege  regi :  see  on  S.  1.  4.  3. 

284.  turpiter  obticuit:  the  chorus  declined  and  passed  away 
in  Middle  and  New  Comedy,  though  the  cause  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  the  taking  from  it  of  the  privilege  of  abuse.  In  part 
this  decline  of  the  chorus  was  a  legitimate  literary  development, 
already  foreshadowed  in  the  two  latest  plays  of  Aristophanes, 
viz.  Ecclesiazou.sae  and  Plutus  (Moulton,  p.  354).  In  part,  too, 
it  was  the  result  of  the  difficulty  of  equipping  a  chorus  on  account 
of  the  impoverished  condition  of  the  treasury  after  the  Reloponne- 
sian  war. 

288.  praeteztas :  these  were  tragedies  treating  of  Roman  sub- 
jects, as  opposed  to  those  adapted  from  the  Greek.  The  analogy 
of  the  form  togata<toya,  and  palUata<  pallium,  would  lead  us 
to  expect  praetextata  <  toga  praetexta,  and  this  form  is  frequent 
in  the  grammarians.  Such  plays  were  written  by  almost  all  the 
early  tragic  writers,  as  Xaevius,  Pacuvius,  Accius,  Ennius.— 
togatas:  see  on  Ep.  2.  1.  57. 


"'i 


'  i 


368 


NOTES. 


ARS  POETICA. 


369 


200.  lingua  :  here  Uterai-y  pruihirtions. 

291.  Same  thoiiirht  as  Ep.  2.  1.  107. 

292.  Pompilius  Banguis:  nominative  in  address,  as  Od.  1.  2. 
4-3.  Tliis  term  is  used  for  variety,  as  he  had  twice  used  Pisoncs 
(v.  6  and  235),  and  also  to  make  his  appeal  more  emphatic  by 
calling  to  their  minds  their  noble  origin.  The  Calpurnii  were  said 
to  have  been  descended  from  Calpus,  one  of  the  four  sons  of 
Numa;  Pint.  Xuma,  21. 

294.  praesectum,  etc.  :  and  ten  times  cotrected  hy  a  carefully 
pared  nail ;  see  on  S.  1.  f».  :>2.  That  the  nail  would  be  more  sen- 
sitive if  itself  smooth  and  freshly  pared  is  plain,  but  see  App. 

295  ff.  '  But  most  people  believe  that  poetry  is  a  matter  of  genius 
or  madness,  and  so  poets  adopt  the  garb  and  bearing  of  insanity.' 
—  fortunatius:  here  applied  to  inr/enium,  though  more  properly 
applicable  to  its  possessor. 

297.  Democritua:  see  on  Ep.  2.  1.  194  ;  cf.  (Mc.  de  Div.  1.  ,*i7. 
80,  neifat  sine  furore  Democritus  quemtjuam  poetam  mafjnum  esse 
posse;  quod  idem  dirit  Plato  (Phaed.  245)  ;  for  similar  sentiments, 
cf.  Clem.  Strom.  0.  18.  1G8 ;  I)io  Chrjs.  5.*).  1.  — bona  para:  cf. 
S.  1.  1.  61. 

298.  balnea  vitat:  because  they  wish  to  avoid  both  cleanliness 
and  company. 

299.  nanciacetur:  subject  to  be  supplied  from  bona  pars. 
Ribbeck  neatly  amends  by  changing  si  of  the  next  verse  to  qui.  — 
pretium :  credit. 

300.  tribua  Anticyria :  Anticyra  was  a  town  of  Phocis  where 
hellebore  grew  abundantly  ;  cf.  S.  2.  3.  82  and  100.  This  case 
was  so  bad  that  three  such  towns  could  not  have  cured  him.  The 
attempt  to  hunt  up  three  towns  of  this  name  where  hellebore  gi-ew 
is  worse  than  useless. 

301.  Iiicino  :  an  unknown  barber.  — laevua :  fool  that  lam. 

302.  purgor:  middle,  not  passive,  and  so  it  retains  its  object; 
cf.  Ep.  2.  2.  137.  — aub  vemi:  Celsus  (2.  1)  says  that  such 
troubles  were  apt  to  come  on  in  the  spring,  and  so  Porphyrio  com- 
ments: omnes  verno  tempore  pur(/ationein  stimunt  quod  rocatur 
KaBapTLKbv.  —  horam :  cf.  Ep.  1.  10.  10. 

304.  nil  tanti  eat:  it  is  wd  at  all  worth  so  much, — that  is, 
making  poetry  ;  "  indeed  nothing  is  worth  so  much  that  I  would 


be  willing  to  sacrifice  my  sanity  for  it.'' — vice  cotis:  the  same 
comparison  is  said  to  have  been  made  by  Isocrates  in  regard  to 
his  teaching  oratory  ;  Ps.  Plut.  Vit.  X.  Orat.  4. 

306  ff.  Horace  now  gives  some  of  the  essential  points  that  must 
be  kept  in  mind  in  training  the  poet,  but  these  lines  are  not  in- 
tended as  an  exact  analysis  of  the  following  part  of  the  poem. 

309-322.  Like  a  genuine  doctor  artis  poeticae,  Horace  begins  his 
lecture  by  an  inquiry  as  to  the  first  principles  of  composition. 
*■  Knowledge  and  culture  are  the  first  requisites  for  a  writer.  These 
can  be  best  gained  by  philosophic  study,  and  sometimes  are  more 
successful  than  beauty  of  style  in  winning  favor  for  a  play.'  — 
aapere  :  used  in  a  broad  and  liberal  sense,  but  referring  especially 
tj  that  culture  which  is  attained  by  thorough  philosophic  study  ; 
cf.  Ep.  1.  2.  40.  Similar  training  is  demanded  for  the  orator  by 
Cic.  de  Or.  1.  12.  63. 

310.  Rem :  the  material  out  of  which  a  play  is  to  be  constructed, 
especially  that  knowledge  of  human  relations  and  charactei-s  essen- 
tial for  portraying  different  personages  ;  cf.  312-315. 

314.  conacripti:  i.e.  senatoris,  from  the  usual  designation  of 
the  senators  as  patres  conscripti.  The  origin  of  this  term  is  not 
perfectly  certain.  Conscripti  may  have  been  added  merely  to 
distinguish  the  senators  from  the  other  patres.  But  the  Romans 
themselves  explained  the  term  as  patres  et  conscripti,  and  referred 
conscripti  to  an  addition  of  plebeian  members.  This  addition  was 
probably  not  made  before  the  overthrow  of  the  kings.  —  indicia : 
see  on  S.  1.  4.  123. 

318.  doctum :  i.e.  qui  didicit,  the  one  who  has  profited  by  the 
directions  above.  — imitatorem :  Aristotle  calls  all  poetry  a  fdfi-n- 
ais  ;  cf.  quid  enim  est  comoedia  aliud  quam  imacfo  vitae  humaiiae, 
Schol.  Cruq.  The  poet  is  not  to  content  himself  with  abstract 
ethical  ideas,  but  must  try  to  find  these  embodied  in  some  one  that 
can  serve  as  a  motlel,  as  Ulysses  is  called,  Ep.  1. 2. 18  ;  in  this  way 
his  representation  will  be  real,  and  his  words  will  breathe  the 
breath  of  life. 

319  ff.  *'  Sometimes  a  play  devoid  of  beauty,  weight  (cf.  Ep.  2.  2. 
112),  and  art,  if  it  shine  with  striking  passages  and  contain  correct 
delineation  of  character,  delights  the  people  more  effectively  and 
holds  them  better  than  verses  poor  in  thought,  yet  of  swelling 


I 


i 

i   ; 


370 


NOTES. 


ARS  POETICA. 


371 


sound."  For  this  use  of  loci,  cf.  Ep.  2.  1.  223  ;  Quint.  7.  1.  41.— 
morataque  recte :  in  qua  mores  singular  urn  personarum  optime 
exprimuntur,  Acr. 

322.  canorae  :  Ep.  2.  2.  76. 

32:3-332.  'The  Greeks  knew  how  to  unite  sound  and  sense, 
form  and  thought ;  but  the  Romans,  wild  with  practical  ideas  and 
love  of  money,  make  literature  impossible.'  —  ore  rotundo:  not 
our  orotund,  but  the  Greek  aTpoyyuXov  pijfjLa,  a  smooth,  flowing  dic- 
tion, such  as  Dionys.  Hal.  attributes  to  Lysias ;  cf.  erat  verborum 
€t  delectus  eleyans  et  apta  et  quasi  rotunda  construction  Cic.  Brut. 

272. 

324.  nullius:  rare  as  neuter.  Porphyrio  says  they  worked 
slowly  and  patiently ;  non  enim  ut  acciperent  festinabant,  sed  ut 
placerent  morabantur. 

325.  longis  rationibus:  the  Romans  were  poor  mathematicians, 
and  their  system  of  numerals  made  all  calculation  very  difticult. 
For  practical  puiposes  they  counted  largely  on  their  fingers  and  by 
means  of  an  abacus. 

320.  in  partis  centum :  not  strictly  true,  for  they  used  the  duo- 
decimal, not  the  decimal,  system.  The  as  was  divided  into  twelve 
unciae,  with  names  as  follows :  uncia,  sextans,  quadrans,  triens, 
quincunx,  semis,  septunx,  bes,  dodrans,  dextrans,  deunx.  Horace 
now  introduces  a  Roman  school  scene,  such  as  was  familiar  to  his 
childhood.  Augustine,  in  his  Confessions  (1.  13),  tells  us  how 
tiresome  was  the  constant  jingle,  unum  et  unum  duo,  duo  et  duo 

quattuor. 

328.  Poteras  dixisse:  for  the  indicative,  cf.  8.  2.  1.  7  and  16. 
*' You  could  have  already  .said  it,"  is  the  response  of  the  teacher 
to  the  hesitating  pupil ;   cf.  Verg.  Eel.  1.  79,  hie  mecum  poteras 

.  requicscere  noctem.    For  the  perf.  inf.,  see  on  S.  2.  8.  79. 

329.  Rem  poteris :  the  first  requisite  of  business  success  is  a 
careful  guarding  of  the  subtractions,  rather  than  a  craving  of  addi- 
tions. —  Redit :  is  added,  i.e.  to  the  original  quincunx. 

330.  An,  haec,  etc.  :  "  this  is  the  reason  we  have  no  perfect 
poetry,  as  the  Greeks,  — or  do  we  hope,"  etc.  —  cura  peculi: 
with  special  reference  to  a  slavish  life,  for  the  peculium  was  the 
property  whicli  a  slave  might  accnmnlate  from  time  to  time. 
"Hurd  observes  that  Longinus  and  Quintilian  a.scribe  the  decay 


of  eloquence,  Galen  of  physic,  Petronius  of  painting,  and  Pliny  of 
the  whole  circle  of  the  liberal  arts  to  the  love  of  gain."  Currie. 

332.  cedro  :  ex  cedro  <deum,  quod  cedrium  dicitur,  nascitur,  quo 
reliquae  res  cum  sunt  unctae,  uti  etiam  Ubri,  a  tineis  et  a  carie  non 
laeduntur,  Vitruv.  2.  9.  13.  —  cupresso :  cypress  boxes  in  which 
the  Mss.  were  preserved ;  ex  rupressino  autem  ligno  conjici  sole- 
bant  capsulae,  in  quibus  reponebantur  scripta  poetarum  contra 
tineas,  Schol.  Cruq. 

3.33  ff.  Returning  to  his  subject,  Horace  finds  that  the  purpose  of 
a  poem  is  either  to  instruct  or  give  pleasure  ;  better  still  is  it  when 
both  are  united.  Some  faults  may  be  pardoned,  but  the  genu- 
ine poem,  like  a  true  picture,  will  please  the  more,  the  more  it  is 
read. 

330.  dociles  and  fideles  are  predicate  adjectives,  and  may  be 
translated  as  adverbs. 

338.  voluptatis  causa :  ad  delectandum. 

339.  ne :  final,  not  imperative. 

340.  Lamiae:  an  ogress,  a  child-eating  monster,  a  bugbear  of 
the  Greek  nunsery,  along  with  Empusa  and  Mormo.  The  name 
comes  from  Xd/ios,  "maw"  (cf.  Xai/x6s  and  Xd/xm).  See  Preller, 
Gr.  Myth.  1.  484  ;  Verrall,  Studies  in  Horace,  p.  121. 

341.  Centuriae  seniorum :  in  the  classification  of  Servius 
Tullius,  each  class  was  divided  into  iunidres  (aged  16-40)  and 
seniores  (aged  40-60).  The  expression  means  here,  then,  the 
older  portion  of  the  audience,  which  rejects  poems  devoid  of 
profitable  instruction  (expertia  f rug  is).  On  the  other  hand,  the 
young  and  haughty  aristocrats  pass  by  that  which  is  too  austere. 

342.  Ramnes:  the  connexion  gives  the  meaning  young  aristo- 
crats. This  can  best  be  derived  from  the  use  of  the  term  to  desig- 
nate one  of  the  earliest  centuries  of  knights,  who  are  taken  in 
V.  113  to  represent  the  fashionable  part  of  the  audience.  The  three 
original  tribes  of  the  Romans  were  called  Ramnes,  Titles  (Titi- 
enses),  and  Luceres,  and  the  same  names  were  applied  to  the 
three  centuries  of  equites  formed  by  Romulus  (Liv.  1.  1.  3).  In 
those  days,  before  the  development  of  an  ordo  equester,  when  the 
equites  were  actually  cavalrymen,  they  were  necessarily  young 
men,  for  their  time  of  service  seems  to  have  extended  over  only 
ten  campaigns.     See  Seeley,  Introduction  to  Livy,  Book  I.  p.  74. 


372 


NOTES. 


ARS  POETICA. 


373 


343.  punctnm :  see  on  Ep.  2.  2.  09. 

345.  Sosiis:  see  on  Ep.  1.  20.  2.  —  mare  transit :  see  on  Ep. 
1.  20.  13,  though  there  it  was  to  be  sent  away  as  a  failure  at  home ; 
here  it  spreads  over  the  world  as  a  popular  novelty. 

347  ff.  '  There  are  faults  that  may  be  excused,  e.specially  when 
they  are  few  and  in  the  midst  of  many  excellencies,  but  when  they 
result  from  careh  ssness  they  deserve  no  pardon.'  —  ignovisse :  the 
fut.  perf.  force  is  apparent  here ;  see  on  S.  2.  8.  79. 

348.  What  is  intended  to  be  a  comparison  is  put  as  an  indepen- 
dent statement.  ''  As  the  harp-string  sometimes  sounds  discordant, 
or  the  bow  sometimes  misses,  so  with  a  poem  ;  but  when  the  good 
preponderates,  small  faults  are  overlooked." 

352.  maculis  .  .  .  fudit :  as  macula  denotes  properly  the  stain 
from  some  liquid,  the  term  fndU  is  appropriately  used. 

353.  panun  cavit :  this  phrase  was  sometimes  applied  to  very 
serious  crimes;  '^parum  cavisse  r/<?fW"  proinintint  ma  (ji strut  us 
cum  de  Cimsilii  sententia  capitis  quern  condemnaturus  est^  Festus, 
s.v.  p.  238. 

354.  scriptor  .  .  .  librarius :  a  clerk. 

355.  quamvis:  see  on  Ep.  1.  17.  1. 

357.  cessat :  cf.  Ep.  2.  2. 14.  —  Choerilus  :  see  on  Ep.  2. 1.  232. 
He  is  more  than  once  conti-a-sted  with  Homer. 

358.  bia  terve :  Bentley  has  shown  that  this  expression  properly 
refers  to  a  few  times,  and  hence  means  rarely,  while  his  terque  is 
often.  We  read,  therefore,  his  teite,  though  the  majority  of^  the 
manuscripts  have  his  terque. 

359.  This  line  seems  to  have  been  suggested  by  the  preceding 
relative  clause:  "as  I  laugh  with  astonishment  if  I  find  one  good 
verse  in  Choerilus,  so  I  am  indignant  if  I  find  one  bad  one  in 
Homer."  There  is  a  contradiction  at  first  sight  with  v.  351,  but 
Horace  is  there  speaking  of  a  poem  as  a  whole,  while  here  he 
refers  to  particular  passages.  —  bonus :  epitheton  perpetuum,  as 
contrasted  with  his  terve  ho  mis  Choerilus. 

360.  Tliis  is  alluded  to  by  Quint.  10.  24,  where,  speaking  of  the 
slips  of  great  writers,  he  adds:  nee  semper  intendunt  animum  et 
nonnumquam  fatigantur,  cum  Ciceroni  dormitare  interim  Demo- 
sthenes (Plut.  Cic.  24)  Horatio  vero  et  Homerus  videatur. 

361.  poesis  =  poema.    The  comparison  of  ii  poem  to  a  picture 


is  made  by  Simonides  (Plut.  de  Glor.  Ath.  3),  and  is  repeated  in 
ad  Herenn.  4.  28.  39.  But  here  the  resemblance  is  only  general 
and  outward. 

362.  abstes :  not,  as  some  editors  assert,  a  aira^  elprjfiivov,  but 
still  very  rare ;  cf.  Plant.  Trin.  264. 

364.  iudicis :  the  critic. 

366-390.  '  Mediocrity  may  be  allowed  in  some  things,  but  in 
poetry,  which  is  not  a  matter  of  necessity,  it  is  out  of  place.  Do 
not  suppose  that  birth. or  money  will  take  the  place  of  talent; 
despise  not  the  chastenings  of  the  critics,  nor  make  undue  haste  to 
print."  — iuvenum :  i.e.  Jiliorum.  Why  this  warning  was  addressed 
specially  to  the  elder  son,  we  do  not  know. 

367.  ad  rectum :  in  a  literary  rather  than  a  moral  sense.  —  per 
te  sapis:  ci.per  te  tihi  consults,  Ep.  1.  17.  1. 

368.  tolle :  take  home  for  preservation;  cf.  Ep.  1.  18.  12. — 
certis  .  .  .  rebus :  for  certain  well-defined  (not  quihusdam)  classes 
of  things,  mediocrity  is  allowable,  as  in  the  case  of  lawyers  or 
actors  ;  cf.  Cic.  de  Or.  1.  26.  118,  in  iis  artibus,  in  quihus  non  utili- 
tas  quaeritur  necessaria,  sed  animi  lihera  quaedam  ohlectatio,  quam 
diligenter  et  quam  prope  fastidiose  iudicamus. 

369.  consul tus  iuris :  see  on  S.  1.  1.  9. 

371.  For  Messala  see  on  S.  1.  10.  29.  Cascellius  AuIuj^  was  an 
eminent  jurist  of  the  Ciceronian  period  ;  iuris  consultus  urhanita- 
tis  mirae  libertatisque  habehatur,  Macrob.  2.  6.  1.  At  the  time  of 
the  triumvirate  he  is  spoken  of  as  senex  (Val.  Max.  6.  2.  12),  and 
if  alive  at  this  time,  as  the  context  would  seem  to  imply,  he  must 
have  been  quite  an  old  man.  This  allusion  renders  the  earlier  date 
for  the  composition  of  the  Ars  Poetica  the  more  likely ;  see 
Introduction. 

372.  in  pretio  est :  a  common  expression  tn  this  sense ;  cf. 
Plant.  As.  61  ;  Poen.  331.  —  mediocribus:  predicate. 

373.  concessere:  gnomic  perf.,  as  Ep.  1.  19.  48;  1.  2.  48. — 
columnae  :  see  on  pilae,  8.  1.  4.  71. 

374.  symphonia  includes  both  instrumental  and  vocal  music, 
and  here  refers  to  the  introduction  of  such  entertainment  at  a 
dinner. 

376.  crassum:  the  perfumes  were  provided  by  the  host,  and 
were  thin  enough  to  pour  from  a  bottle.     Pliny  (13.  3.  4)  mentions 


H 


ih! 


374 


NOTES. 


ARS  POETICA. 


375 


as  exceptional  the  taste  of  those  who  prefer  the  perfuinrs  so  thick 
that  they  have  to  smear  themselves  with  them, —papa ver:  the 
seeds  of  the  white  poppy  were  roasted  and  served  with  honey  as  a 
dessert,  Plin.  H.  N.  19.  53. 168.  As  to  the  Sardinian  honey,  Porphy- 
rio  says,  Corsicum  et  Sardum  mel  j^essimi  saporis  est,  to  which 
Schol.  Cru(i.  adds,  Sardinia  regio  est  ubi  mel  amarissimum  apes 
conficiunt  propter  taxum  ibi  abundantem. 
377.  natmn :  cf .  v.  82. 

379.  Ludere :  sc.  armis.  —  campestribua :  allusion  is  made  to 
fencing  and  other  military  exercises  that  were  practiced  on  the 
Campus  Martins;  cf.  Ep.  1.  18.  64 ;  Od.  1.  8.  6. 

380.  indoctuB :  with  gen.  as  lyrae  snUers^  v.  407.  —  pilae :  see 
on  S.  1.  5.  48,  and  cf.  S.  2.  2.  11.  — disci:  the  throwing  of  the 
discus  was  introduced  from  the  Greeks ;  cf .  S.  2.  2.  13.  —  trochi : 
the  rolling  of  the  hoop  was  looked  upon  as  effeminate  and  un- 
Roman,  Od.  3.24.  57. 

381.  coronae  are  the  encircling  spectators  ;  cf.  Ep.  1.  18.  53. 

382.  For  the  thought,  cf.  Ep.  2.  1.  114  ff.  —  Quidni :  and  why 
not  ?  It  is  used  ironically  to  introduce  a  reason  for  such  con- 
duct, which  was  intended  to  be  as  stupid  as  the  practice  it«elf  was 

silly. 

383.  census  equestrem  summsun :  this  construction  of  censrri 
with  the  ace.  of  the  thing  is  rare,  and  can  only  be  paralleled  in 
Cic.  Flacc.  32.  80;  Gell.  7.  13.  1.  The  usual  constmction  is  the 
abl.     For  the  amount  see  Ep.  1.  1.  58. 

385  ff.  '  Of  course  you  will  make  no  such  sUii)id  hlumler  as  that; 
you  will  not  undertake  anything  for  which  you  lack  natural  talent, 
but  still  let  me  add  a  word  of  caution.' —  invita  .  .  .  Minerva: 
explained  by  Cic.  de  Off.  1.  31.  110,  nihil  decet  invita  Minerva, 
nt  aiunt,  id  est  aif^ersante  et  repugnante  natura. 

380.  id  tibi:  such  is  your  judgment,  your  intelligence.  Tiiis 
would  usually  be  expressed  by  a  relative  clause  ;  quodtuum  indicium 
est,  or  quo  iudicio  es.  —  olim  :  at  any  time,  as  S.  2.  5.  27. 

387.  Maeci:  see  on  S.  1.  10.  38. 

388.  prematur:  sc.  custodia,  i.e.  clansum  teneatur ;  cf.  Ep.  1. 
20. 3.  —  nonum  ...  in  annum :  this  number  may  have  been  selected 
because  of  the  fact  that  C.  Ilelvius  Cinna  spent  nine  years  in  com- 
posing his  Zrayrna  ;  cf.  CatuU.  95.  1.    Philargyrius  on  Verg.  Eel. 


9.  35  says,  Cinna  Smyrnam  scripsit,  quam  nonum  post  annum, 
ut  Catullus  ait,  edidit.  Id  quod  et  Quintilianus  ait.  Unde  etiam 
Horatium  in  Arte  Poetica  dicunt  ad  eum  allusisse,  cum  ait;  no- 
numque  prematur  in  annum.  But  Horace  is  speaking  of  the  lapse 
of  time  between  composition  and  publication,  not  of  the  duration 

of  composition. 

389.  membranis  :  parchment  {membrana  Pergamena)  derives 
its  name  from  Pergamum,  where  a  new  method  of  preparing  it  was 
invented,  according  to  Varro,  at  the  time  of  Eumenes  II.,  197- 
159  B.C.  It  could  be  written  on  both  sides,  was  more  durable  than 
papyrus,  and  the  writing  could  be  more  easily  erased.  But  it  was 
probably  more  expensive,  and  does  not  seem  to  have  been  gener- 
ally used  for  books  till  the  third  century.  Horace  mentions  it 
here  and  in  S.  2.  3.  2,  and  in  both  passages  it  seems  to  refer  to 
the  author's  own  copy  ;  copies  for  the  trade  were  probably  made 
on  papyrus.  In  Catullus  22.  7,  it  is  used  of  parchment  wrappers, 
to  protect  the  papyrus  rolls. 

390.  nescit .  .  .  reverti :  cf .  Ep.  1.  18.  71. 

391-407.  Horace  now  gives  a  brief  sketch  of  the  wondei-s  wrought 
by  the  powers  of  song,  tlie  purpose  of  which  does  not  appear  till 
V.  406,  ne  forte,  etc.  In  reminding  Piso  of  this  noble  chapter  of 
history,  his  exhortation  to  earnest  labor  gains  additional  strength. 
—  Silvestris:  savage  {<  silvaticus)  is  the  exact  etymological 
equivalent.  —  sacer :  as  the  priestly  announcer  of  the  divine  will. 
Aristotle  names  Orpheus  rbu  de&Xoyoy,  and  Vergil  calls  him  (Aen. 
6.  645)   Threicius  sacerdos.  —  interpresque  deorum :    cf.  Plat. 

Ion  p.  534  e.  o  i  fkn 

392.  victu  foedo  :  instnr  ferarum,  Schol.  Cruq.  Cf.  S.  1.  3. 100. 
The  legends  that  clustered  around  the  name  of  Orpheus  (see  Class. 
Diet.)  were  so  many  and  so  incredible,  that  Aristotle  is  said  (Cic. 
de  Nat.  Deor.  1.  38.  107)  to  have  doubted  his  very  existence.  The 
extant  poems  that  bear  his  name  are  all  of  later  origin. 

393.  dictus  ob  hoc  :  loherefore  he  was  said,  etc.  ;  these  stories 
are  considered  by  Homce  to  be  typical  of  his  real  labors  in  civi- 
lizing the  world. 

394.  Amphion  and  his  twin  brother  Zethus  were  said  to  have 
built  the  walls  of  Thebes  (Odys.  t  202),  the  stones  moving  to  their 
places  at  the  sound  of  Amphion's  lyre.    According  to  other  author- 


I 


*i 


i 


I 


376 


NOTES. 


ARS   POETICA. 


377 


ities,  Caclmus  founded  the  citadel  (arx  Thehnnn),  while  Ainphioii 
and  Zethus  built  the  walls  of  the  lower  city  ;  cf.  I'ausan.  9.  5.  1-3. 
396.  Puit  haec,  etc.  :  this  of  old  was  counted  wisdom ^  etc. ;  sa- 
pientia  is  predicate,  and  haec  is  explained  by  the  following  infini- 
tives. In  those  days  music  performed  the  tasks  of  philosophy, 
and  was  the  chief  agency  for  advancing  culture  ;  *cai  SiA  tovtj 
fiovffiKTjp  iKdXeffc  IWdruv  Kal  irt  rpbTepov  ol  livda-^optioi  ttjv  <l>L\oa:- 
4>iav,  Strab.  10.  4G8.   ' 

398.  concubitu  .  .  .  vago:  promiscuous  intercoursCf  S.  1.  3. 
109.  —  maritis :  to  wedded  people.  This  meaning  is  not  solely 
post-classical,  as  Harper's  Lex.  states.  Reference  is  made  to  the 
laws  of  inheritance,  etc.,  that  followed  the  recognition  of  the  mar- 
ried state. 

399.  leges  incidere  ligno  :  the  laws  of  Solon  were  said  to  have 
been  engraved  on  wooden  tablets,  called  Amoves ;  nereis  enim  tabulis 
antiqui  non  sunt  wsi",  sed  rohoreis.  In  has  incidehant  leges^  unde 
adhuc  Athenis  legum  tabulae  droves  vocantur,  rori)h. 

400.  divinis:  predicate,  referring  to  nomen,  but  with  its  case 
attracted  to  that  of  vatibus. 

401.  insignia  :  sc.  fuit.    Homer  needs  no  further  comment. 

402.  mares  animos :  manly  minds;  cf.  Ep.  1.  1.  04.  Tyrtaeua 
was  the  poet-leader  of  the  Spartans  in  the  second  Messenian  war, 
who  by  his  elegies  and  anapaestic  march  songs  stirred  the  niinds 
of  his  countrymen  to  heroic  deeds.  The  story  of  his  being  a  lame 
Athenian  schoolmaster  was  probably  an  invention,  Christ.  Gr. 
Lit.,  p.  94. 

403.  sortes :  not  literally  lots,  but  oracles,  which  were  usually 
given  in  hexameters. 

404.  vitae  monstrata  via :  in  Hesiod's  Works  and  Days,  and 
by  the  gnomic  poets  generally,  as  Solon,  Theognis,  and  Phocylides. 
—  gratia  regum:  Pindar,  Simonides,  and  Bacchylides  enjoyed 
the  favor  of  Hiero  of  Syracuse,  and  Thero  of  Agrigentum,  and 
Anacreon  was  patronized  by  Polycrates  of  Samas. 

405.  Pieria  was  a  strip  of  country  to  the  northwest  of  Mt. 
Olympus,  and  one  of  the  earliest  abodes  of  the  Muses.  —  Indus : 
alluding  to  the  employment  of  poetry  at  festivals,  as  a  source  of 
entertainment  and  recreation  (operum  Jinis)  ;  see  on  Ep.  2.  1.  139. 

406.  ne  forte :  of  all  this  I  would  remind  you,  lest,  etc.     In  the 


midst  of  so  violent  an  epidemic  of  the  writing  itch  (Ep.  2.  1.  177  ; 
A.  P.  383),  Piso  would  not  be  ashamed  of  poetry  in  itself,  but 
would  be  tempted  to  consider  it  an  art  unworthy  of  special  care 
and  study,  and  in  this  way  he  would  degrade  Apollo  and  the 
muse. 

407.  cantor :  as  distinguished  from  him  qui  tendit  arcum,  Od. 
2.  10.  20. 

408-418.  Returning  to  his  previous  line  of  thought,  Horace  in- 
(juires  the  best  method  of  obtaining  this  poetic  culture,  whether  by 
nature  or  by  art,  and  properly  decides  that  both  must  be  united. 
'  Nowadays,'  he  adds,  *  brag  and  bluster  are  considered  all  that  is 
necessary.' 

409.  vena :  vein,  as  of  gold ;  cf.  ingeni  benigna  vena,  Od.  2. 
18.  10. 

410.  rude  :  unformed,  as  aes  rude. 

411.  coniurat:  used  in  a  good  sense,  as  in  Od.  1.  15.  7.  In 
Cicero  it  has  always  the  meaning  of  conspire. 

412.  The  subject  is  illustrated  from  the  Olympic  races  and  the 
l*>'thian  musical  contests.  —  metam :  the  turning-post  at  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  course ;  cf.  Od.  1.  1.  4. 

414.  Pythia  cantat :  cf.  Olympia  coronari,  Ep.  1. 1.  50.  At  the 
Pythian  games  there  was  a  special  flute  performance,  called  j/^/xos 
WvdiKbi,  which  represented  in  music  the  contest  of  Apollo  with 
the  Python,  and  included  a  song  of  victory  and  a  dirge  over  the 
defeated  monster.  It  was  said  to  have  been  invented  by  Olympus, 
improved  by  Klonas,  and  perfected  by  Sacadas  of  Argos,  who  won 
the  first  three  contests  after  the  games  passed  into  the  hands  of 
the  Amphictyons  (590,  582,  578  b.c). 

416  ff.  'Nowadays  the  poet  makes  up  in  pretentiousness  all 
deficiency  in  either  natural  ability  or  industry.' 

417.  occupet  eztremum  scabies :  Porphyrio  says  this  is  taken 
from  the  playground,  just  as  the  expressions  in  Ep.  1.  1.  59:  hoc  ex 
lusu  puerorum  sustulit,  qui  ludentes  solent  dicere:  quisquis  ad  me 
novissimus  venerit,  habeat  scabiem.  L.  Miiller  arranges  the  ex- 
pression 80  as  to  form  a  trochaic  tetrameter  catalectic  verse :  habeat 
scabiem  quisquis  ad  me  venerit  novissimus. 

418.  sane :  belongs  to  nescire ;  in  direct  speech  the  confession 
would  be  sane  nescio  versus  facere. 


I 


378 


NOTES. 


ARS  POETICA. 


379 


410-452.  'The  poet  must  be  on  his  guard  against  flatterers  who 
will  seek  to  buy  his  favors  with  words  of  praise.  A  critic  like 
Quintilius  will  be  honest  with  you  and  order  changes  and  correc- 
tions even  of  the  smallest  trifles.' —  turbam  :  the  tunicatus  popel- 
lus  of  Ep.  1.  7.  65.  —  cogit :  collects,  gathers  together. 

420.  So  the  flatterers  swarm  around  the  rich  poet,  hoping  to  get 
gain  from  him. 

421.  This  verse  is  repeated  from  S.  1.  2.  13  ;  see  on  Ep.  1.  1.  50. 
—  positia :  cf .  Epod.  2.  70. 

422.  Si  vero  est:  especially  if  he  is  one  ichoy  etc.  — unctum: 
an  elegant  feast,  as  Ep.  1.  15.  44,  and  different  from  Ep.  1.  17.  12. 
— ponere:  serve;  apponere  mensis;  cf.  S.  2.  2.  23. 

423.  levl:  i.e.  lev i  fide,  icithout  credit.  — artis:  entangling;  this 
suits  eripere  and  implicitum  better  than  the  more  accredited  read- 
ing atris,  gloomy,  as  Od.  4.  11.  3(),  atrae  cnrae. 

424.  intemoscere  :  see  on  Ep.  2.  2.  1)3. 

425.  beatus:  icith  all  his  haj^py  surroundings, 

426.  donaris  =  donaveris. 

427.  tibi :  agent  with  factos. 

428.  laetitiae  :  over  the  gift  received  or  expected. 

429.  super  his  etiam  :  over  these  things  too ;  see  on  S.  2.  6.  3. 

430.  rorem:  cf.  madidas  lacrimarum  rore  coronas,  ()v.  Met.  14. 

708. 

431.  conducti:  the  comparison  is  taken  from  Lucilius,  808  L. ; 
nt  mercede  quae  conductae  flent  alieno  infunere  praejicae  multo  et 
capillos  scindunt  et  clamant  magis.  With  regard  to  the  custom, 
Schol.  Cruq.  says,  apud  antiquos  erant  mulieres  quae  dicehantur 
praejicae,  quae  mortuos  quoque  pretio  conductae  plorahant.  The 
masculine  seems  to  be  used  here  in  a  generic  sense  as  denoting 
a  class  of  persons.  Aero  adds  that  this  practice  was  customary 
in  his  day,  "  in  quibusdam  provinciis,''  and  Porphyrio  says  it  was 
still  current  at  Alexandria.  Keller  (Epileg.)  speaks  of  a  similar 
custom  at  Ulm  prevalent  up  to  the  present  century. 

433.  derisor :  a  flatterer,  who  is  at  the  same  time  a  scoffer. 

434.  urgere  culuUis:  ply  with  bumpers. 

435.  torquere  mero :  and  rack  with  wine ;  cf.  vino  tortus,  Ep. 
1.  18.  38. 

437.  sub  volpe  latentes:   i.e.  crafty  and  deceitful.    There  is 


no  need  for  the  poet  ever  to  be  deceived.    The  flatterer  will  praise 
everything  ;  the  true  critic  and  friend  will  do  as  Quintilius. 

438.  Quintilio :  this  was  Quintilius  Varus  of  Cremona,  the  special 
friend  of  V^ergil,  whose  death  in  24  b.c.  is  remembered  so  beauti- 
fully by  Horace  in  Od.  1.  25.  Possibly  Horace  knew  by  experi- 
ence how  helpful  a  critic  he  was.  —  recitares :  for  the  form  of 
conditional  sentence,  cf.  A.  &  G.  309.  a. 

439.  negares :  another  protasis,  without  si. 

441.  Bentley  took  offence  at  the  mixing  of  the  two  figures  of 
the  lathe  and  the  anvil ;  but  we  are  distinctly  informed  that  the 
tornus  was  used  in  working  metal  (Vitruv.  10.  12),  and  it  would 
be  quite  proper  for  a  piece  of  metal  on  which  the  lathe  had  made 
a  failure  to  be  handed  back  to  the  anvil  and  hammered  into  shape, 
that  a  new  start  might  be  made. 

442.  vertere :  for  dele  re,  by  a  slight  metonymy,  for  the  expres- 
sion usually  is  vertere  stilum. 

444.  quin :  depending  on  the  idea  of  hindering  involved  .  in 
nullam  operam  insumebat.  —  sine  rivali  .  .  .  solus  amares :  indi- 
cating the  highest  self-satisfaction ;  cf.  Cic.  ad  Quint.  Fratr.  3. 
8.  4,  O  di  quam  ineptus!  quam  se  ipse  amans  sine  rivali!  Rivalis 
was  a  colloquial  or  plebeian  word  that  was  usually  avoided,  its 
place  being  supplied  by  aemulus.  Its  use  here  and  in  Cicero  seems 
to  indicate  that  the  expression  sine  ricali  se  amare  was  proverbial. 

445.  The  habits  of  Quintilius  are  enlarged  to  a  general  picture 
of  a  faithful  critic,  and  this  second  picture  gradually  assumes  the 
features  of  Aristarchus.  —  inertds :  without  art,  and  so  iceak. 

446.  duros:  rough. — incomptis:  inelegant,  the  same  as  in- 
cultis,  Ep.  2.  1.  233.  —  atrum :  with  double  meaning;  see  on  v. 
423.  Kiessling  suggests  that  there  is  allusion  to  the  black  theta, 
which  was  the  mark  of  condemnation,  being  used  for  an  older  C 
(condemno) ;  it  was  also  employed  in  lists  of  names  to  mark  any 
one  as  deceased,  being  the  first  letter  of  ddvaros.  See  Gildersleeve, 
on  Pers.  4.  13. 

447.  transverse :  Calamo  in  transversnm  ducto,  Schol.  Cruq. 
The  signum  was  a  straight  horizontal  line,  the  5/3cXo$,  used  by 
Aristarchus  to  designate  a  spurious  Homeric  verse.. —  recidet: 
taken  from  gardening,  as  luxuriantia  compescet,  Ep.  2.  2.  123. 

450.  Aristarchus   (156   b.c),  the  greatest  critic  of  antiquity. 


I 


IMiMklM 


V  m^ai  I  -  ---^— 


380 


NOTES. 


established  the  text  of  Homer  practically  as  we  have  it  now.  The 
school  of  criticism  that  he  founded  at  Alexandria  continued  for 
several  centuries.  Much  of  his  labor  is  preserved  to  us  in  the 
scholia  of  the  Homeric  manuscript,  called  Venetus  A,  first  pub- 
lished by  Villoison,  1788. 

4.51.  seria  ...  in  mala :  the  serious  evils  are  immediately  indi- 
cated by  drawing  a  picture  of  a  mad  poet,  the  terror  of  the  street, 
with  which  Horace  closes  the  poem.  As  this  madness  is  caused 
not  by  any  harsh  criticism,  but  by  his  own  self-elation,  it  seems 
impossible  for  us  to  refer  derismn  semel  except nmque  sinistre  to 
some  slight  that  he  is  to  receive  when  he  appears  in  public.  Hather 
must  it  be  understood  of  the  treatment  which  the  critic  himself  is 
going  to  give  him;  so  we  translate  with  Yonge,  "once  flattered 
and  treated,  uncandidly."     For  derisum  in  this  signification,  cf. 

derisor,  v.  433. 

45:^470.  '  A  poet  self-deceived  is  mad  and  as  dangerous  as  a 
deadly  disease.  He  has,  too,  the  adhesive  power  of  a  leech.'  — 
morbus  regius :  the  jaundice.  Celsiis  derives  the  name  from  the 
fact  that  the  remedies  were  very  costly,  and  only  within  reach  of 
the  wealthy.  Why  Horace  thought  it  contagious  we  do  not  know  ; 
such  is  not  the  case. 

454.  aut .  .  .  Diana:  "Like  some  roaring  fanatic  whose  mind 
has  been  phrensied  by  Diana." —  fanaticus  error:  ]»hrensy  was 
a  state  almOvSt  natural  to  the  priests  of  Bellona,  and  often  stized 
those  of  other  deities ;  its  connexion  with  religion  is  indicated  by 
the  tenn  f(tnaticns<famim.  See  Mayor,  on  Juv.  4.  123.— ira- 
cunda  Diana :  Diana  is  here  identified  with  Luna,  whose  influence 
on  persons  suffering  from  mental  aberration  is  one  of  the  earliest 
superstitions  of  medicine.     The  Greeks  spoke  of  such  persons  as 

457.  aublimia :  with  head  on  hitjh.  —  ructatur :  spouts  out. 

458.  auceps :  alluding  probably  to  some  story  that  parodied  the 
account  of  Thales's  falling  into  a  well  while  gazing  at  the  stars. 

459.  longum  clamet :  imitating  the  Homeric  expression  fxaKpbv 
Avffev,  II.  r.  81  ;  it  means  to  call  out  so  that  the  sound  reaches  far. 

461.  Si  curet  quia:  editors  before  Bentley,  for  the  most  part, 
changed  the  order,  and  read  si  quis  curet  in  spite  of  the  manu- 
scripts.   Bentley  observed  that  it  was  the  practice  of  Horace,  in 


ARS  POETICA. 


381 


repeating  a  word,  not  to  allow  the  accent  to  fall  in  the  same  place  ; 
tollere  curet.     Si  curet  quis. 

402.  prudens  =providens,  with  eyes  open^  on  purpose. 

465.  Empedoclea :  cf.  Ep.  1.  12.  20.  The  story  of  his  death 
here  given  was  plainly  an  invention,  but  it  was  a  very  old  one,  as 
it  has  been  traced  back  to  Heraclides  Ponticus,  a  pupil  of  Plato. 
For  English  readers  it  has  been  glorified  in  Matthew  Arnold's 
poem,  "Empedocles  on  Etna."  Empedocles's  main  work  was  a 
poem  trepl  (piLfffeus,  which  was  largely  the  basis  of  Lucretius's  poem 
de  rerum  na<?(m.  —  frigidua:  in  cold  blood;  as  Greenough  well 
says,  "  a  giim  joke." 

467.  occidenti :  dative  after  idem,  as  the  Greek  uses  the  dative 
after  ravrS.  Cf.  Ep.  1.  20.  16.  Note  the  spondee  in  the  fifth  foot, 
—  the  only  instance  in  the  Satires  or  Epistles. 

468.  Nee  aemel :  this  is  not  the  first  time  he  has  done  this.  — 
iam  :  not  temporal  =  mox,  but  like  5tJ,  then  surely. 

470.  His  verse-making  must  certainly  be  a  curse  inflicted  on  him 
by  the  gods  for  some  heinous  crime. 

471.  patrioa  cinerea:  grave-stones  often  bore  inscriptions  beg- 
ging that  the  graves  be  not  polluted ;  cf.  quisquis  huic  sepulchro 
nocere  conatus  fuerit  manes  eius  eum  exagitent,  Wilm.  271. — 
bidental :  a  place  struck  by  lightning  was  inclosed  with  a  wall 
and  consecrated  by  sacrificing  sheep  (Jbidentes).  Cf.  S.  2.  6.  35; 
Pers.  2.  27  ;  Juv.  6.  587. 

472.  certe :  however  this  may  be,  certainly  he  is  mad,  and  is 
avoided  by  every  one  {indoctum  doctumque),  like  a  bear  that  has 
broken  the  bars  of  his  cage. 

476.  hirudo :  as  usual,  Horace  prefers  apposition  to  comparison. 


CRITICAL    APPENDIX. 


-•o^ 


Satire  1.  1.4.  gravis  armis  is  a  conjecture  of  Bouhier,  pub- 
lished in  1715,  zealously  defended  by  many  scholars,  as  F.  A. 
Wolf,  Reisig,  Teuffel,  and  quite  lately  by  Schutz,  Kruger,  and  L. 
MUUer.  But  the  explanation  of  the  manuscript  reading,  gravis 
annis,  as  given  in  the  notes,  is  perfectly  satisfactory,  and  renders 
all  change  unnecessary. 

Satire  1.  1.  38.  sapiens :  many  Mss.  redid  patiens ;  but  it  is  the 
sensible  use  the  ant  makes  of  its  treasures,  not  its  endurance,  that 
is  held  up  as  an  example  to  man.    Cruquius's  Mss.  have  sapiens. 

Satire  1.  1.  79.  optarem  has  better  manuscript  authority,  and 
could  mean  /  would  desire,  were  I  in  your  place ;  but  semper 
requires  a  general  sense,  which  is  best  served  by  optarim. 

Satire  1.  1.  81.  adJlixU  has  much  better  manuscript  authority, 
but  does  not  seem  to  be  the  true  reading.  In  S.  2.  2.  79  the  same 
variation  occurs,  though  there  adfigU  has  the  better  authority. 
Adjigere  lecto,  fasten  to  one's  bed,  is  attested  by  Seneca,  Ep.  67. 
2,  ago  gratias  senectuti  quod  me  lectulo  adfixit;  adjligere  with 
the  dative  means  to  dash  violently  down,  infikling  injury,  a  sense 
inappropriate  to  this  connexion  ;  for  examples  of  its  proper  use, 
cf.  Ov.  Met.  12.  139 ;  Tac.  Ann.  4.  45 ;  Hist.  1.  41. 

Satire  1  1  88.  This  is  a  most  difficult  passage.  The  Mss.  have 
an  si,  at  si,  ac  si,  ut  si,  while  editors  have  emended  by  reading 
an  sic,  at  sic,  aut  si,  nee  si,  eUi.,  or  by  changing  the  order  of  the 
lines  Bentley  says,  salehrosus  sane  locus  vnde  hand  facile  est 
pedem  inoffensum  referre ;  Palmer  reads  at  si,  and  explains  the 
comparison  with  the  ass  by  saymg,  -The  effort  would  be  too 

38o 


■ilii  III  m»  Ti  ■ 


_--^^-»-^_-*jfftJ 


384 


CRITICAL  APPENDIX. 


CRITICAL  APPENDIX. 


385 


imich  against  the  grain, —you  might  as  well  try  to  teach  an  ass 
to  gallop."  The  avariis  is  thus  at  the  same  time  both  a.ss  and 
rider.  Tycho  Mommsen  suggests,  ''You  would  lose  your  labor, 
for  no  one  would  believe  you.  Every  one  would  show  himself 
intractable  as  the  ass  you  might  try  to  train."  But  the  ass  can  be 
trained  to  obey  the  rt'ins,  though  it  is  a  question  whether,  in  the  case 
Horace  has  in  mind  (in  campo),  it  would  pay.  We  prefer  to  read 
an  si  with  Bentley,  Hitter,  Keller  and  Holder,  Kiessling,  Orelli, 
and  others.  The  miser,  thinking  that  his  money  brings  him  all 
things,  either  supposes  that  it  brings  love  too,  or  else  feels  that  it  is 
not  worth  while  to  strive  to  retain  any  one's  affection.  This  read- 
ing,  besides  having  decidedly  the  best  manuscript  authority,  was  the 
one  followed  by  Porphyrio,  who  adds  this  explanation  :  an  te  pittas 
ita  operam  perdere,  si  coynatos,  qitos  tihi  sine  lahore  tuo  natura 
tribnit,  retinere  volueris  sive  amicos  servare,  nt  si  qui  velit  asinum 
frenis  regere  ut  equi  fungatur  officio.  Bentley  comments  thus: 
An  mirariSy  quod  te  nan  anient  cognati;  qnos  tu  mdla  benignitate 
conciliare  tibi  studeas  ?  An  potius  nihili  facis  a  cognatis  aniari ; 
et  omne  quod  ad  demerendos  cos  impendi  debet,  male  iocatum  et 
perditnm  iri  pittas?  quasi  si  asinum  traderes  magistro,  qui  in 
Campo  eum  instituat  ''InsitUare  solo,  et  gressus  glomerare  sttper- 
6os?"  (Verg.  Georg.  3.  117). 

Satire  1.  1.  95.  The  reading  of  the  text  is  given  in  accord  with 
the  Mss.  and  prevailing  editions ;  at  the  same  time  I  cannot  for- 
bear expressing  my  preference  for  Bentley 's  emendation,  which  is 
adopted  by  Palmer:  Ummidius,  qui  tam  {non  longa  est  fabula) 
dives,  etc.  In  this  way  asyndeton  is  avoided,  and  dices  and  sordi- 
dus  are  equally  balanced. 

Satire  1.  1.  108.  The  text  reading  is  that  of  the  Blandinian  V. 
Most  Mss.  have  nemon  ut  avarus,  which  gives  an  impossible  mean- 
ing to  the  passage,  viz..  Can  it  be  thought  that  no  miser  is  satisfied  / 
implying,  certainly  not;  the  miser  is  sometimes  satisfied.  Many 
editors  read  nemo  ut  avants,  which  has  very  poor  manuscript 
authority,  and  makes  an  intolerable  hiatus. 

Satire  1.  4.  39.  poetas  has  better  manuscript  authority  than 
poetis,  but  Aero,  commenting  on  S,  1.  6.  26,  and  quoting  this 
passage,  gives  the  reading  poetis.   This  may  be  the  correct  reading, 


as  it  accords  with  Horace's  usage  elsewhere  ;  cf.  Od.  1.  31.  17  ;  S. 
2.  3.  190 ;  Ep.  1.  10.  01 ;  A.  P.  372 ;  S.  1.  1.  19 ;  1.  2.  51 ;  2.  0.  25. 

Satire  1.  4.  79.  inquit :  the  third  person  is  in  accord  with  wide 
and  prevailing  usage,  as  was  shown  by  Bentley  ;  inquis  has  slightly 
better  manuscript  authority,  but  arose  probably  through  the  influ- 
ence of  the  second  person  in  gaudes  and  facis. 

Satire  1.  4.  87.  amet:  given  by  Cruquius  as  the  reading  of 
one  of  the  Blandinian  codices  and  rightly  substituted  by  Bentley 
for  the  vulgate  avet,  which  is  much  less  appropriate  in  meaning 
as  in  mood. 

Satire  1.  4.  141.  veniet:  the  fut.  is  more  vivid  and  therefore 
more  forcible,  but  veniat  has  decidedly  better  manuscript  authority. 

Satire  1.6.  1.  accepit :  another  reading,  almost  equally  at- 
tested, is  excepit,  which  is  used  in  this  sense,  but  more  rarely ;  cf. 
Livy,  38.  41. 

Satire  1 .  5.  36.  A  variant  of  vatillum  is  batillum,  which  is  found 
in  a  number  of  Mss.  This  form  was  changed  by  Bothe  to  bacilhtm, 
who  read  pruni  bacillum,  "  a  staff  of  plumxcood.'"  Cicero  (de  Leg. 
Agr.  2.  34.  93)  calls  the  fasces  used  by  provincial  magistrates  ba- 
cilia,  and  in  that  sense  pruni  bacillum  would  mean  icith  plumioood 
mace.  But  there  is  no  sufficient  reason  for  leaving  the  reading 
vatillum. 

Satire  1.  6.  61.  laevi  .  .  .  oris:  Kiessling  conjectures  levis 
oris,  smooth,  unbearded  face,  which  contrasted  comically  with  his 
low,  shaggy,  forehead.  This  allows  in  faciem  iocatus  of  v.  62 
to  have  its  own  meaning  independent  of  in  Campanum  morbum. 
L.  MUller  emends  by  reading  laeve,  foully  disfigured. 

Satire  1.  6.  75.  The  reading  of  the  text,  first  restored  by  Keller 
and  Holder,  is  supported  by  the  best  Mss.  and  by  Schol.  Cruq., 
who  says :  singulis  /dibits  referebant  octonos  asses  aeris  pro  mer- 
cede  scholastica.  This  reading  is  now  adopted  by  most  of  the 
editoi-s.  Another  reading,  with  inferior  manuscript  authority,  is 
octonis  .  .  .  aera.  This  was  taken  by  some  of  the  older  editors,  as 
Lambinus,  Torrentius,  Cruquius,  Heindorf,  as  referring  to  arith- 
metical problems  which  the  boys  took  home  to  work  out,  ''  interest 


n 


386 


CRITICAL  APPENDIX. 


calculated  up  to  the  Ides."  This  is  now  given  up  on  all  sides ; 
Idihus  aera  for  nsuras  Mbns  solvendas  is  strange  Latm,  to  put  it 
mildly,  and  octonis  Idihus  is  a  poser.  C.  F.  Hermann  suggested 
the  following  interpretation  in  a  Marburger  Progr.,  1838 :  "  bring- 
ing their  tuition  fees  on  eight  Ides  in  the  year^  i.e.  four  months 
were  holiday.  The  fact  of  the  vacation  he  thought  to  support  from 
a  passage  in  Martial  (10.  62),  which  is,  however,  capable  of  a  dif- 
ferent construction.  Hermann's  interpretation  was  generally  ac- 
cepted mitil  Holder  gave  currency  to  the  new  reading.  For  a  long 
and  careful  discussion  of  this  passage,  see  Becker,  (iallus,  II.  p. 
87  ff.  By  consulting  only  the  old  English  edition,  Palmer  wrongly 
quotes  this  work  as  favoring  the  reading  octonis  .  .  .  aera. 

Satire  1.  6. 102.  peregreve :  nearly  all  Mss.  have  rusre  }^regre 
ant,  which  is  evidently  a  sacrifice  of  grammar  for  the  sake  of 
meter.    The  correct  reading  was  restored  by  Aldus. 

Satire  1.  6.  126.    This  passage,  like  S.  1.  1.  108,  is  a  crucial  test 
for  the  value  of  the  Blandinian  Mss.     The  reading  in  our  text  is 
given  by  Cruquius  from  V,  and  is  confirmed  by  the  younger  descend- 
ant of  this  group,  Gothanus.    All  the  other  Mss.  have  fugio  rahi- 
osi  tempora  mgni.    To  Bentley  is  due  the  credit  of  overthrowing 
this  reading  and  establishing  the  authority  of  V.    Since  Bentley 
this  has  been  the  vulgate,  till  Keller  and  Holder,  with  their  marked 
contempt  for  V,  restored  rabiom  tempora  »igni,  and  endeavored  to 
show  how  the  Blandinian  reading  arose  from  a  corruption.     In 
spite  of  Keller's  learned  note  in  the  Epilegomena,  his  reading  has 
been  adopted  lately   only  by  Dillenburger.     The   interpretation 
proposed  is  ^^the  meridian  heat  of  the  s«n,"  for  which  the  Latin 
expression  is  certainly  a  curious  equivalent. 

Satire  1.  10.  27.  obUtUB:  Bentley  conjectured  oblitos,  referring 
it  to  eos,  which  he  supplied  as  the  subject  of  intermiscere.  But 
the  emphatic  position  in  which  it  stands  and  the  close  connexion 
with  tibi  peragenda  can  be  justified  only  by  keeping  the  manuscript 
readin-  and  referring  it  to  ««.-Latini:  a  few  Mss.  read  Latme, 
and  this  was  the  favored  reading  of  most  editors  from  Lambinus 
to  Bentley.  Quite  recently,  too,  it  has  been  adopted  by  Palmer 
and  Wickham.  But  Latine  causas  exsudare  passes  the  bounds 
even  of  figurative  language. 


CRITICAL  APPENDIX. 


387 


Satire  1.  10.  37.  Kiessling  reads  diffingit,  which  has  inferior 
manuscript  authority,  and  which  has  been  generally  discarded  since 
Bentley.  As  Bentley  says:  Perperam  itaque  agunt,  qui  diffingunt 
hie  in  suis  editionibus  reponunt.  Hoc  enim  non  male  Jingere,  ut 
quidem  putant,  sedjictum  corrnmpere  notat,  ut  Carm.  3.  29.  47. 

Satire  1.  10.  68.  dilapstis  has  better  manuscript  authority  than 
dilatus^  but  is  altogether  senseless ;  it  is  corrected  by  Keller  and 
Holder  into  delapsus. 

Satire  2.  1.  1.  vldear:  Kiessling  prefers  the  indicative,  but 
the  best  Mss.  have  the  subjunctive. 

Satire  2.  1.  16.  descrlbit:  there  is  equal  manuscript  authority 
for  describat.  The  indicative  is  supported  by  A.  P.  203  and  Ep.  1. 
17.  36. 

Satire  2.  1.  31.  Not  only  the  Blandinian,  but  most  of  the  other 
Mss.,  have  gesserat^  while  there  is  only  inferior  authority  for  cesse- 
rat.  The  latter  is,  however,  undoubtedly  the  correct  reading,  for 
male  gerere  without  rem  is  not  Latin  at  all,  while  cedere  is  so  used  ; 
cf.  ex  quo  res  bene  ac  prospere  popido  liomano  cessit^  Gell.  4.  5.  4  ; 
Quin  dedis  te^  utcumque  cesserit^  meliorem  fortunam  deditus  quam 
hostis  habiturus^  Curt.  7.  4.  10. 

Satire  2.  1.  65.  The  reading  of  the  text,  et  qui,  is  the  one  ap- 
proved by  Bentley,  L.  MtiUer,  Haupt,  Orelli  minor,  Kiessling,  and 
Keller.  Many  other  editors  prefer  aut  qui,  which  has  slightly 
better  manuscript  authority.  Though  Bentley's  objection  that  two 
subjects  connected  by  aut  could  not  have  a  plural  verb  does  not 
hold  good  (cf.  Cic.  de  Off.  1. 41. 148  ;  de  Or.  2.  4. 16),  still  we  prefer 
to  read  et  qui,  especially  since  aut  is  often  found  in  the  Mss.  as  an 
improper  variant  of  et ;  e.g.  Od.  1.  12.  15  ;  2.  11.  1 ;  3.  24.  26  ;  Epod. 
5.  3  ;  S.  2.  3.  183. 

Satire  2.  1.  79.  diffingere :  the  Mss.  are  about  equally  divided 
between  diffingere  and  diffindere,  which  latter  reading  is  preferred 
by  Kiessling.  But  diffindere  means  to  split  off  in  a  literal  sense, 
and  no  parallel  can  be  found  for  the  general  way  in  which  it  is 
used  here.  On  the  other  hand,  diffingere  =  mutare,  transformare, 
labefactare  affords  a  simple  and  easy  interpretation,  and  is  natu- 
rally preferred  by  most  of  the  editors. 


i^ 


II 


;l 


388 


CRITICAL  APPENDIX. 


CRITICAL  APPENDIX. 


389 


Satire  2.  5.  21.  Kiessling  and  L.  MUller  accept  tulit  for  tuU,  a 
conjecture  made  by  Horkel,  AnaL  Hor.  p.  120,  because  that  more 
nearly  represents  llm.  Od.  v.  18.  This  is  true,  yet  it  is  hardly 
sufficient  reason  to  justify  us  in  leaving  the  Mss. 

Satire  2.  5.  100.  sit :  Bentley  preferred  esto,  the  reading  of  a 
few  inferior  Mss.,  because  this  is  the  form  regularly  used  in  wills. 
There  can  be  little  question  that  sit  is  the  corre'Ct  reading;  for, 
while  it  is  easy  to  see  how  a  copyist  might  change  sit  to  esto,  the 
reverse  is  hardly  conceivable.  Again,  Horace  is  not  using  the 
technical  legal  expressions,  or  he  would  have  avoided  quartae 
partis.  Fractions  are  designated  in  Latin  by  the  divisions  of  the 
as,  and  so  an  heir  in  a  will  is  heres  ex  asse^  ex  semisse,  ex  triente, 
ex  quadrante,  etc.  The  words  of  the  will  itself  were,  Ulixes  heres 
ex  quadrante  esto. 

Satire  2.  6.  20.     The  reading  of  the  text  is  the  one  preferred 
by  Kiessling,  and  is  due  to  an  emendation  of  Bentley.     I  have 
allowed  it  to  stand,  though  by  no  means  sure  that  it  is  the  correct 
reading.    The  best  Mss.  have  quid  tihi  vis,  insane,  et  qxtas  res  ayisf 
improbus  imjet,  etc.,  thus  making  the  verse  too  long.    A  few  Mss. 
omit  this  tihi,  which  is  probably  the  correct  version  of  the  line. 
Cruquius  omits  tibi,  and  this  would  seem  to  have  been  the  reading 
of  V.    Bentley  insists  on  quid  tibi  vis  because  it  is  such  a  common 
expression,  but  this  is  the  very  reason  why  it  found  its  way  im- 
properly into  the  text ;  quas  res  ayis  Bentley  changes  to  quam  rem 
agis,  which  also  occurs  veiy  frequently.    The  elision  in  rem  ayis 
conflicts  with  a  law  laid  down  by  L.  MUller,  ''  that  long  monosylla- 
bles or  monosyllables  ending  in  m  cannot,  outside  dramatic  poetrj-, 
be  elided  before  a  short  syllable."     This  law  is  rejected  in  this 
case  by  Lehrs,  Kiessling,  and  othei-s,  who  hold  that  this  is  an 
expression  of  daily  life,  sermo  cotidianus,  and  that  it  is  perfectly 
natural  that  it  should  suffer  the  same  elision  here  which  we  know 
it  regularly  suffered  in  comedy.    Compare,  too,  the  elision  of  te 
in  S.  1.  3.  22  before  a  short  syllable,  and  the  frequent  elision  of 
monosyllables  in  the  Satires.     See  Introduction,  p.  xxi. 

Satire  2.  6.  59.  The  manuscript  reading  isperditur,  which,  if  it 
be  genuine,  is  the  only  classical  example  of  the  pres.  pass,  of  perdo, 
pereo  generally  taking  its  place.     Keller  and  Holder,  and  a  number 


of  other  editors,  retain  it,  however.  Keller  thinks  it  may  have  been 
common  as  a  vulgar  form,  for  it  reappears  in  late  writers.  Mergi- 
tur  is  a  conjecture  of  Madvig  and  Kriiger.  This  reading  is  con- 
firmed by  three  passages  in  Sen.,  viz.,  Phaedr.  687 ;  Med.  884 ; 
Thyest.  776.  Lachmann  conjectured  porgitur ;  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  8. 
274.    L.  MUller  reads  deperit. 

Ep.  1.  1.  78.    frustis:  another  reading  frequently  found  is  cru- 
stis.    Undoubtedly  this  contrasts  better  with  pomis,  but,  sis  frustis 
has  so  much  better  manuscript  authority,  there  is  no  sufficient 
-reason  why  we  should  not  retain  it. 

Ep.  1.  2.  10.  Kiessling  prefers  the  reading,  quod  Paris,  ut,  etc., 
which  has  been  adopted  by  a  number  of  editors  since  Bentley 
undertook  its  defense.  His  interpretation  is  as  follows:  which 
thing,  i.e.  that  he  should  restore  Helen,  and  so  end  the  war,  he  will 
not  do  in  spite  of  their  urgency,  even  to  this  end  that  he  save  his 
kingdom  and  life,  i.e.  even  though  he  could  thus  save  himself.  The 
clause  ut  .  . .  beatus  depends,  therefore,  on  quod,  as  if  we  had  hoc 
facere  etiam  ut,  etc.  The  reading  given  in  the  text  seems  more 
pointed,  more  Horatian,  and  has  better  manuscript  authority. 

Ep.  1.  2.  31.  Kiessling's  explanation  of  this  passage  as  given  in 
the  notes  agrees  with  that  of  SchUtz,  and  is  the  clearest  that  has 
yet  been  given.  Bentley's  emendation,  cessantem,  is  thus  shown 
to  be  unnecessary.  The  reading  of  our  text  is  supported  by  the 
Blandinian  Mss.,  while  most  others  have  curam  in  the  place  of 
somnum. 

Ep.  1.  7.  2.  Atqui :  the  majority  of  Mss.  have  atque,  but  confu- 
sion of  these  two  words  in  the  Mss.  is  so  very  common  that  but 
little  weight  need  attach  to  this  fact. 

Ep.  1.  7.  29.  nitedula:  this  is  Bentley's  brilliant  emendation 
for  the  Ms.  volpecula.  Foxes  do  not  eat  corn,  nor  stay  about  a 
house  ;  if  the  hole  were  large  enough  for  the  fox  to  creep  through, 
surely  the  com  would  spill  out ;  and  a  fox  does  not  generally  need 
the  tuition  of  a  weasel.  Furthermore,  St.  Jerome  mentions  a  fable 
of  Aesop  in  which  it  is  a  mouse  that  creeps  through  a  hole  and 
cannot  return  on  account  of  his  stuffing ;  docet  et  Aesopi  fabula 


i! 


390 


CRITICAL  APPENDIX. 


CRITICAL  APPENDIX. 


391 


plennni  muris  ventrfm  per  augustum  foramen  egredi  non  valere, 
ad  Salvinam,  Ep.  D.  To  this  it  is  answered  by  defenders  of  the 
manuscript  reading  that  animals  in  fables  often  play  parts  incon- 
sistent with  their  natures,  as  the  fox  and  the  grapes,  etc.  This  is 
true,  but,  as  Kiessling  well  remarks,  it  occurs  only  when  the  con- 
duct of  the  animals  is  merely  a  masking  of  human  nature,  so  that 
they  act  for  men.  In  this  case  no  such  explanation  is  possible. 
We,  therefore,  assume  that  Horace  wrote  nUednla,  and  that  vol- 
pecula  is  an  interpolation.  The  aianner  in  which  this  may  have 
occurred  is  suggested  by  Hibbeck.  There  was  another  fable  of  Aesop 
(Aesop,  31 ;  Babrius,  80 ;  Dio  Chrysost.  47.  20)  in  which  the  fox 
appears  in  a  situation  sufficiently  similar  to  that  of  the  mouse  here 
to  admit  of  comparison.  Some  glossator,  remembering  that  fact, 
wrote  above  nitedula  the  word  volpenda,  which  was  then  taken  by 
thoughtless  transcribers  as  a  genuine  correction. 

Ep.  1.  10.  13.  ponendaeque  domo:  the  reading  of  the  Blan- 
dinian  Mss.  was  ponendaque  domo,  but  this  has  generally  been 
discarded  for  the  more  common  version.  The  ablative  is  not 
altogether  a  syntactical  monstrosity,  and  has  been  defended  by  II. 
Sauppe,  Philologus,  19.  p.  253  ff. ;  but  the  dative  is  more  natural, 
and,  aside  from  the  rare  form  domo,  offers  not  the  slightest 
difficulty. 

Ep.  1.  10.  24.  eacpelles:  there  is  very  scant  manuscript  author- 
ity for  expellas. 

Ep.  1.  16.  5.  si  diBsocientur :  this  is,  as  Keller  well  says,  a 
crux  criticorum.  The  reading  in  the  text  does  not  lack  manuscript 
authority,  and  has  been  elaborately  defended  by  Keller,  Epilego- 
mena.  In  spite  of  this,  however,  it  has  been  adopted  by  no  editor 
save  Kiessling.  The  more  usual  reading,  ni  dissorientur,  makes 
continui  montes  the  apodosis,  and  leaves  temperiem  laiides  standing 
alone.  The  tense  of  dissocientur,  too,  according  to  that  interpre- 
tation, is  harsh,  and  the  whole  statement  seems  still,  as  it  seemed 
to  Cruquius,  almost  inane. 

Ef.  1.  20.  24.  solibus  aptiim :  though  this  is  the  only  Ms.  n  ad- 
ing  of  any  weight,  yet  many  of  the  editors  have  objected  to  it  on 
linguistic  grounds.    Passages  in  which  aptus  is  used  in  somewhat 


similar  meaning  have  been  cited  from  Ov.  Met.  3.  596,  Lucret.  6. 
961 ;  but  these  cases  are  not  completely  analogous.  More  to  the 
point  are  two  passages  from  Horace  himself,  cited  by  Wilkins  and 
Kiessling :  aptus  amicis,  S.  2.  5.  43,.  and  aphis  acutis  naribus,  S. 
1.  3.  29.  A  full  discussion  of  the  emendations  that  have  been 
proposed  may  be  seen  in  Kriiger's  Appendix.  The  least  offensive 
of  these  are  Meineke's  solis  amicum  and  Ribbeck's  lusibus  aptum. 

Ep.  1.  20.  28.  collegam  .  .  .  dixit:  this  is  the  reading  of  only 
one,  and  that  an  unimportant  Ms. ;  the  others  are  unanimous  for 
duxit.  Doering  was  the  first  editor  to  adopt  dixit,  and  he  has  been 
followed  by  Meineke,  L.  Muller,  Keller,  Haupt,  and  Wilkins.  The 
phrase  ducere  collegam  occurs  nowhere  else,  nor  has  any  similar 
employment  of  ducere  been  cited  save  the  far-fetched  ducere  uxorem. 
On  the  other  hand,  dicere  collegam  is  the  regular  technical  expres- 
sion for  just  such  cases,  i.e.  where  one  of  the  consuls  is  lacking, 
and  an  election  must  be  held  by  the  other  to  fill  the  vacancy ;  cf. 
Liv.  7.  24 ;  37.  47.  In  view  of  this  fact  then,  and  the  additional 
circumstance  that  dicere  and  ducere  vary  often  in  our  extant  Mss., 
I  have  no  hesitancy  in  reading  dixit. 

Ep.  2.  1.  198.  nimio:  this  is  the  reading  of  V  and  some  of  the 
best  of  the  other  Mss.  The  other  reading,  mimo,  is  difficult  if 
mimus  be  taken  to  mean  a  play,  and  more  difficult  still  if  it  be 
interpreted  as  equal  to  histrio,  a  use  which  cannot  be  paralleled 
elsewhere.  Keller,  after  deciding  in  his  Epilegomena  for  the  ex- 
pression nimio  phira,  which  is  indeed  quite  Horatian,  adopts  mimo 
in  the  Keller-Hauesner  edition. 

Ep.  2.  2.  16.  laedit :  this  is  the  reading  of  V  against  the  great 
body  of  Mss.,  which  have  laedat.  That  laedit  should  have  been 
altered  by  copyists  into  laedat  to  correspond  with  the  other  sub- 
junctives is  easily  conceivable,  but  the  opposite  change  would  be 
almost  inexplicable.  The  indicative  has  been  accepted  by  most 
editors  since  it  was  adopted  by  Bentley.  Keller  and  Holder  stick 
to  laedati  of  course, 

Ep.  2.  2.  70.  Many  editors  have  taken  offense  at  the  interpreta- 
tion here  made  necessary  for  humane,  and  have  tried  various  emen- 
dations.   The  only  one  that  has  met  with  any  approval  is  that  of 


392 


CRITICAL  APPENDIX. 


Frohlich,  who  substitutes  hnvd  sane  for  humane.  This,  in  the  form 
of  haitt  sane  or  hau  sane^  has  been  accepted  by  Keller,  L.  MUller, 
and  Lehrs.  The  conjecture  is  justified  by  supposing;  in  the  ori«2;inal 
a  few  letters  to  have  fallen  out  or  become  illegible,  so  that  out  of 
HAUTSANE  resulted  H  UI  ANE  ;  this  would  then  very  naturally 
be  corrected  into  HUMANE.  Keller  quotes,  by  way  of  a  parallel, 
Ter.  Ad.  783,  Edepol  commissatorem  hand  sane  commodum.  This 
he  thinks  perfectly  convincing. 

Ep.  2.  2.  87.  From  the  days  of  Bentley  this  verse  has  been  an 
offense  in  the  eyes  of  editors,  and  they  have  tried  to  mend  it  in 
various  ways.  The  simplest  emendation  is  that  of  Schiitz,  who  for 
frater  reads  fautor,  which  is  more  suited  in  meaning  and  could 
more  easily  be  followed  by  a  consecutive  sentence  than  frater. 
Meineke  supplied  a  whole  verse,  and  read : 

Frater  erat  Romae  cooBuIti  rhetor  (uterqae 
Aiterias  lauduru  sic  adrnirator)  ut  alter,  etc. 

Tliis  Horace  certainly  did  not  write. 

Ep.  2.  2.  89.  The  Mss.  all  have  hie  ut,  but  in  the  edition  of 
Britannicus,  1516  a.d.,  the  correction  to  huic  was  made,  which 
has  received  all  but  universal  acceptance. 

Ep.  2.  2.  212.  levat:  the  authority  for  this  reading  is  primarily 
three  of  the  Blandinian  Mss.  It  was  first  defended  by  Bentley, 
and  has  been  adopted  by  most  editors  as  giving  a  more  pointed 
meaning  than  the  other  manuscript  reading,  iuvat. 


A.  P.  101.  adflent:  the  Mss.  are  unanimous  for  adsunt  (or 
assnnt).,  which  is  capable  of  a  very  proper  interpretation  in  the 
sense  of  uphold,  support;  cf.  A.  P.  204;  Ep.  1.  19.  57.  But  this 
certainly  blunts  the  thought,  which  is,  that  a  strong  emotion  will 
call  up  the  same  feeling  in  others.  We  do  better,  therefore,  to 
accept  Bentley's  emendation,  which  suits  the  sense  admirably. 

A.  P.  172.  This  line  has  been  the  subject  of  much  controversy. 
Aristotle,  in  the  passage  that  Horace,  in  part  at  least,  is  following, 
calls  old  men  Suo-AirtSes,  i.e.  slow  to  form  hopes,  a  meaning  which 
Forcellini,  followed  by  Orelli  and  Harper's  Lex.,  assumes  for  the 


CRITICAL  APPENDIX. 


393 


phrase  longus  spe.  Bentley  saw  that  the  phrase  could  not  bear 
that  interpretation,  and  desiring  to  reach  the  same  end,  proposed 
lentus  spe,  which  would  again  mean  '  tenacious  of  hope,'  rather 
than  what  he  wanted  it  to  mean.  Bentley  also  substituted  pavidus 
for  avidu^. 

A.  P.  197.  pacare :  all  the  best  Mss.  have  peccare,  but  this  is 
merely  an  otiose  repetition  of  bonis  faveat,  whereas  pacare  gives 
a  turn  to  the  line  which  is  thoroughly  delicate  and  appropriate ; 
calm  the  passionate  and  soothe  the  fearful. 

A.  P.  294.  The  reading  praesectum  is  that  of  thfe  Blandinian 
Mss"',  and  owes  its  currency  to  Bentley.  It  is  altogether  the  harder 
reiuling,  and  so  more  apt  to  be  genuine.  Most  of  the  Mss.  have 
perfectum,  which  would  agree  with  quod  and  be  used  proleptically 
after  castiyavit,  corrected  to  perfection. 


*      •    a    *     * 


•  •  . 


* 
( 
>         • 


:• : 


•  •    • 

•  •  •  • 
•  ••  •  •  • 

■  •  •  •  •  • 

■  •*  ■  •    • 


•  •,  •  •  •  *  •  • 
••  •.  •  •    •  • 


*  • 


•  t  •  • 


INDEX  TO  THE  NOTES. 


«  r  •*     • 


«.  > 


.         » 


».    '        / 


I      1»   ■»     > 


'  abhinr,  construction,  Ep.  2. 1.  36. 

ablative,  absolute  without  substan- 
tive, S.  1.  (J.  122;  S.  1.0.  'M;  Ep. 
1. 10.  (» ;  after  alius,  Ep.  1. 16. 20 ; 
of  instrument  with  persons,  S.  1. 
H.  116;  Ep.  1.  1. 1)4;  of  place,  S. 
2.  5.  27. 

ohstes,  A.  P.  362. 

w,  after  comparatives,  S.  1.  5.  4. 

Acadcmi  sihinn,  Ep.  2.  2.  45. 

accusative  in  exclamations,  S.  2.  5. 
102;  of  inner  object,  Ep.  1. 1.  50 
and  101;  A.  P.  414;  S.  1.5.  63;  of 
part  with  passive  verb,  S.  1. 6. 74 ; 
plural,  ending  in  -is  and  -€«,  S. 
1. 1.  3. 

at^ts,  in  a  play,  A.  P.  189. 

ad  untfuem,  S.  1.  5.  32. 

ad  Vestae,  S.  1.  9.  35. 

addiccre,  meaning,  S.  2.  5.  100. 

aedituus,  Ep.  2.  1.  2.30. 
,  A/rani  <<>.va,  Ep.  2.  1.  57. 

amphora,  A.  P.  21. 

ampuUas,  A.  P.  97. 

(ui,  first  clause  omitted,  S.  1.  1.  76. 

antcstari,  S.  1.  9.  76. 

aorist  forms,  S.  1.  5.  79. 

apotheca,  S.  2.  5.  7. 

Appian  way,  S.  1.  5. 1. 

Aquinatem  /ucum,  Ep.  1.  10.  27. 

area,  S.  1.  1.  45. 

a,8,  S.  1.  1.  43. 

atramentum,  Ep.  2.  1.  236. 


Augustus,  worship  of,  Ep.  2. 1. 16. 

aulaea,  S.  2.  8.  54. 

aarem  substringe,  S.  2.  5.  95. 

barbariae,  Ep.  1.  2.  7. 

bath,  time  of,  S.  1.  6. 125. 

benifjne,  Ep.  1.  7. 16. 

bidcntal,  A.  P.  471. 

bilem,  Ep.  2.  2. 137. 

bis  terve  or  terque,  A.  P.  358. 

books,  Ep.  1.  20. 13. 

booksnops,  S.  1.  4.  71. 

booty,  Ep.  2.  2.  32. 

bruma,  derivation,  S.  2.  6.  25. 

buccas  inflare,  S.  1. 1.  20. 

calceus  senator ius,  S.  1.  6.  27. 

callida  iunctura,  A.  P.  47. 

ca7ninus,  S.  1.  5.  81. 

Candidas,  S.  2.  6. 103. 

Canicula  rubra,  S.  2.  5.  39. 

cantor,  A.  P.  155. 

cassa  nuce,  S.  2.  5.  36. 

cats,  S.  2. 6. 114. 

caupo,  S.  1. 1.  29. 

caupona,  S.  1.  5.  2. 

Celtic  words,  S.  1.  6.  104. 

cena,  S.  2.  8.  6. 

cenacula,  Ep.  1. 1.  91. 

census,  with  accusative,  A.  P.  383- 

chorus,  A.  P.  193, 199. 

cicutae,  Ep.  2.  2.  53. 

cinctntus,  A.  P.  50. 

c/«e«<i,  Ep.  2. 1.  103. 

coactort  S.  1. 6. 86. 

396 


390 


INDEX  TO  THE  NOTES. 


coccum,  S.  2.  G.  102. 

cof/nitory  S.  2.  5.  38. 

coffnomen,  placed  before  nomen,  S. 
i.G.  12;  Ep.  1.  2.  1. 

coinage  at  Rome,  S.  1. 1.  43. 

comedy,  Greek,  S.  1.  4.  1  and  2. 

comes  exterior,  S.  2.  5.  17. 

compilentf  S.  1.  1.  78. 

coniurat,  A.  P.  411. 

conducere  publica,  Ep.  1. 1.  77. 

consecutive  clause,  antecedent 
omitted,  S.  1. 1.  96;  Ep.  1.  16. 12; 
A.  P.  3. 

coronari  Objmpid,  Ep.  1. 1.  50. 

coturnus,  spelling,  S.  1.  5.  64. 

croc  urn  J  Ep.  2. 1.  79. 

cultura,  Ep.  1.  1.  40. 

cutn,  adversative,  S.  1.4.22;  2.6. 
89. 

cupido,  masculine,  S.  1. 1.  61. 

cuprefi^tun,  A.  P.  19. 

custodia,  Ep.  1.  1.  22. 

Cyclicus  iicriptor,  A.  P.  136. 

dative  of  agent,  with  certare,  Ep. 
1. 19.  3;  after  facere,  S.  1.  1.  6^3; 
after  idem,  A.  P.  467;  with  cer- 
tare, S.  2.5. 19;  yi'xih  contendere, 
Ep.  1.  10.  26;  with  deense,  S.  2. 
5.  89;  with  differre,  A.  P.  236; 
with  refert,  S.  1. 1.  50. 

de/endit,  with  long  ultima,  S.  1.  4. 
82. 

delirus,  derivation,  S.  2.  5.  71. 

dicere,  for  canere,  Ep.  1. 1. 1. 

diludia,  Ep.  1. 19.  47. 

domo,  dative,  Ep.  1. 10. 13. 

duello,  Ep.  1.  2.  7. 

duplici  punno,  Ep.  1. 17.  25. 

ebur,  Ep.  2. 1. 193. 

edit,  subjunctive,  S.  2.  8.  90. 

elefjia,  A.  P.  75. 

elementum,  derivation,  S.  1. 1. 26. 

elision,  S.  1.  9.  38;  Ep.  1.  19.  19; 
A.  P.  65. 

ephehafi,  Ep.  2. 1.  171. 

equestrian  census,  Ep.  1. 1.  58. 


erepaemus,  S.  1.  5.  79. 

erffo,  S.  2.  6.  70. 

esse,  omitted,  S.  2.  8.  2. 

et,  adversative,  S.  1. 1.  37. 

/acere,  with  dative,  S.  1.  1.  (»3; 
representing  previous  verb,  S.  1. 
1.64. 

fact  clauses,  form  of,  S.  1.  4. 13. 

/aenus,  Ep.  1.  1.  80. 

fasces,  8. 1.  6.  97. 

fasti,  Ep.  2.  1.48. 

feriae  Latinae,  Ep.  1.  7.  76. 

Fescennine  verses,  Ep.  2.  1.  145. 

fingers,  names  of,  S.  2.  8.  26. 

fons  Bandusiae,  Ep.  1.  16. 12. 

forsit,  S.  1.  6.  49. 

fractions,  how  expressed,  A.  P.  326. 

Fundi,  8. 1.  5.  »4. 

funeral  prix'essions,  8.  1.  6.  41. 

Furius  Bibaculus,  8.  2.  6.  40;  1. 
10.36. 

future,  as  imperative,  8.  1.  4. 105; 
Ep.  1. 7.  25 ;  A.  P.  136 ;  concessive 
without  si,  Ep.  1. 10.  24;  in  indi- 
rect questions,  8.  2.  5.  6. 

genitive,  in  apposition  to  i^sses- 
sive,  8.  1.  4.  23;  of  quality,  S. 
1.  1.  ;«;  8.  1.  9.  48;  partitive  in 
predicate,  Ep.  1.  9.  13 ;  plural  in 
-um,  Ep.  2.  1.244;  with  inrideo^ 
8.  2.  6.  84;  with  pauper,  8.  1.  1. 
79;  with  pif/er,  Ep.  2. 1. 124. 

Genius,  Ep.  1.  7.  94. 

gladiators,  Ep.  1. 1.  2. 

f/natus,  8. 1. 1.  83. 

greeting,  forms  of,  8.  1.9.  4. 

habrotonum,  Ep.  2. 1.  114. 

hats,  in  Rome,  8.  2.  5.  94. 

Hexameter,  A.  P.  74. 

Hiatus,  8.  1.  9.  38;  Ep.  2.  2.  163; 
A.  P.  65. 

honos,  A.  P.  69. 

hora,  length  of,  8. 1.  5.  23. 

Horace,  birth,  Ep.  1.  20.  25;  villa, 
Ep.  1.  16.  3. 

Iambic  trimeter,  A.  P.  251. 


INDEX  TO  THE  NOTES. 


397 


iambic  verse,  A.  P.  79. 

lahus  summus,  Ep.  1.  1.  54. 

if/notus  =  iffnobilis,  8.  1.  6. 6. 

illius,  quantity  of  penult,  8.  1.  10. 
57. 

imagines,  8. 1.  6. 17 ;  1.  4.  22. 

importunatus,  8.  2.  5.  96. 

incendia,  8. 1.  1.  77. 

incof/itat,  Ep.  2. 1. 122. 

indicative,  in  indirect  questions, 
Ep.  1.  7.  39 ;  in  semi-causal 
clau.ses,  8.  1.  5.  (K);   in  unreal 

.   conditions,  8.  2.  1.  7 ;  A.  P.  328. 

infantis  statuas,  8.  2.  5.  40. 

infinitive,  as  substantive,  Ep.  1.  7. 
27;  8.  2.  5.  69;  in  exclamation, 
8.  1.  6.  24 ;  passive  in  -ier,  8.  2.  8. 
67 ;  after  amare,  8. 1. 4. 87 ;  after 
censeo,  Ep.  1.  2.  9;  after  durus, 
8.  1.  4.  8;  after  est,  8.  1.  5.  87; 
after  hortari,  Ep.  1. 1.  68;  after 
indiijnus,  A.  P.  231 ;  after  laboro, 
8.  2.  8.  19;  after  notus,  Ep.'  1.  7. 
57 ;  after  metuo,  8.  2.  5. 65 ;  after 
relinquo,  8.  1. 1.  52;  after  timeo, 
-Ep.  1.  7.  4 ;  perf.  for  pres.,  8.  2. 
8.79. 

inr/enuus,  8. 1.  6.  8. 

inludo,  with  dative,  8. 1.  4.  39. 

inns,  8. 1. 1.29;  1.5.2. 

ludaei,  8. 1.  4. 143. 

iu(jer,  8. 1. 1.  50. 

indices  selecti,  8. 1.  4.  123. 

iurandas  aras,  Ep.  2. 1. 16. 

iuris  peritus,  8. 1. 1.  9. 

Laverna,  Ep.  1.  16.  60. 

lectulus,  8.  1.  4. 133. 

lectus  genialis,  Ep.  1.  1.  87. 

lengthening  of  final  syllable  in  the 
arsis,  8.1.4.82. 

levis=  inconstans,  Ep.  2. 1. 108. 

libel,  8.  2. 1.  81. 

libertus,  different  from  libertinvs, 
8.  1. 1.  99. 

Libitinae,  8.  2.  6. 17. 

Lucilius,  8.  2. 1.  34 ;  1.  4.  6. 


lyric  poetry,  A.  P.  83. 
Maecenas,  family  of,  8.  1. 6.  3. 
magis,  different  from  plus,  8. 1. 1. 

53. 
manibus  unctis,  Ep.  1. 16.  22. 
manni,  Ep.  1.  7.  77. 
mappa,  8.  2.  8.  63. 
masks,  A.  P.  277. 
membranis,  A.  P.  389. 
Mercury,  god  of  gain,  8.  2.  6. 5. 
metet  Orcus,  Ep.  2.  2. 178. 
mi  for  mihi,  8.  1.  1.  101. 
middle  voice,  A.  P.  202. 
mimes,  8.  1.  10.  6. 
morbus  regius,  A.  P.  453. 
mosaic  pavements,  Ep.  1. 10. 19. 
multum  =saepe,  8.  2.  5.  67. 
nempe,  8.  1.  10.  1. 
nervi,  A.  P.  26. 
new  words:  conscire,  Ep.  1.  1.  61; 

delitigat,  A.  P.  94 ;  iambeis,  A.  P. 

253;  immersabilis,  Ep.  1.  2.  22; 

impariter,  A.  P.  75;  iuvenentvr, 

A.  P.  246;    numerabilis,  A.   P. 

206;  potenter,  A.  P.  40;  prodi- 

gialiter,  A.  P.  29 ;  socialiter,  A.  P. 

258. 
ni,  Ep.  1.  2.  34. 

nidus,  derivation,  Ep.  1. 10.  6. 
nil  moror  ut,  8.  1.  4. 13. 
nimirum,  Ep.  1.  9. 1. 
nisi  and  si  non,  Ep.  1.  2,  34. 
nominative  after  infinitive,  Ep.  1. 

16.30;  1.7.22. 
nota,  brand  of  wine,  8.  1. 10.  24. 
nullius,  neuter,  A.  P.  324. 
Humerus,  Ep.  1.  2.  27. 
nutricula,  Ep.  1.  4.  8. 
obscenus,  derivation,  8.  1.  5.  54. 
oppono  auriculam,  8. 1.  9.  77. 
optivo  =  adoptivo,  Ep.  2.  2.  101. 
ore  rotundo,  A.  P.  323. 
palma,  Ep.  2.  1. 181. 
pants  secundus,  Ep.  2. 1. 123. 
parataxis,  8. 1. 1.  45 ;  2.  5.  76. 
parochi,  8. 1.  5.  46. 


398 


INDEX  TO  THE  NOTES. 


participles  made  substantive,  S.  1. 

1.38. 
pater,  as  title  of  respect,  S.  2.  1. 

12. 
patres  conscripti,  A.  P.  314. 
pedagogue,  S.  1.  H.  81. 
per  «e.s  et  libram,  Ep.  2.  2. 158. 
periUtur,  S.  2.  5.  59. 
perfect  indicative  ending  in  -l!runt, 

S.  1. 10.  45. 
pernona,  Ep.  1. 1.  7. 
petorritum,  S.  1.  (5. 104. 
Philippon,  Ep.  2.  1.  234. 
p//rt,S.  1.5.48;  l.G.  126. 
pilum,  S.  2. 1. 13. 
pit  u  it  a,  Ep.  1.  1. 108. 
pluma^t  A.  P.  2. 
plua  nimh,  Ep.  1.  10.  30. 
poisoning  at  Rome,  S.  1.  9.  27. 
Pol,  Ep.  1.  7.  92. 
Pollio,  S.  1.  10.  42. 
pono  =  deponoy  Ep.  1.  10.  30;  1.  16. 

35. 
pontificum  libros,  Ep.  2,  1.  26. 
porcns,  feminine,  Ep.  2.  1. 143. 
praeeanum,  Ep.  1.  20.  24. 
praecOy  S.  1.  6.  86. 
praetextat<,  A.  P.  288. 
praetor,  Ep.  2.  2.  34. 
procul,  derivation,  Ep.  1.  7.  32. 
prohibere,  with  ace.  and  abl.,  Ep. 

1.1.31. 
Propertius,  relation  to  Horace,  Ep. 

2.  2.  91. 
pulchre,  S.  1.  9.  62. 
pulsare,  of  doors,  S.  1.  1. 10. 
pumice,  Ep.  1.  20.  2. 
pwfea/  Libonis,  S.  2.  6.  35;  Ep.  1. 

19.  18. 
Pythia  cantare,  A.  P.  414. 
quadra,  meaning,  Ep.  1. 17. 49. 
quamvis,  with  indicative,  Ep.   1. 

17.1. 
quatenus,  causal,  S.  1. 1.  64. 
quantity  of  syllable  before  -tr,  Ep 

2. 1.  109. 


que  appende<l  to  words  ending  in 

short  -€,  S.  1.  1.  89. 
quid  enim,  3. 1.  1.  7. 
quin,  S.  1.  1.  20. 
quine,  S.  1. 10.  21. 
Quinquatribus,  Ep.  2.  2.  197. 
quinque  dies,  used  indetinitely,  Ep. 

1.  7.  1. 
quinqueviri,  8.  2.  5.  6. 
qui»  for  quibus,  S.  1.  1.  75. 
7?*o  we,  S.  2. 1.  37. 
raedit,  S.  1. 5.  86. 
RamneK,  A.  P.  342. 
rrt/io  ruentis  acervi,  Ep.  2. 1.  40. 
recitations,  S.  1. 4.  73. 
refert,  with  dative,  S.  1. 1.  50. 
reflexive,  Ep.  2.  1.  83;  S.  1.  1. 1. 
relative,  antecedent  in  rel.  cl.,  8. 

1.  4.  2;  attraction  of  antecedent 

to  case  of  rel.,  8. 1. 6. 14. 
rea  =  money,  8.  2.  5.  8 ;  =  state,  Ep. 

M»      1»      4W* 

resiffnat,  Ep.  1.  7. 9. 
respicientis,  Ep.  1.  1.  105. 
rhetor  =  orator,  8.  1. 10. 12. 
Rome,  number  of  inhabitants,  8. 1. 

5.1. 
rura,  construed  as  rus,  Ep.  1.  7.  76. 
rare,  Ep.  1.  7.  1. 
sabbata  triresima,  8.  1.  9.  69. 
salt  are  Cyclopa,  8. 1.  6.  63. 
salutare,  8.  1.  6.  101. 
««WM«,  construed  with  «6,  8.1.4. 12t». 
satura,  spelling,  8.  2. 1. 1. 
Saturnius  numerus,  Ep.  2.  1.  158. 
8atyr  drama,  A.  P.  220. 
scaena,  spelling,  Ep.  2.  1.  177. 
schools,  tuition  fees,  8. 1. 6.  75. 
Scipiadam,  8.  2. 1. 17. 
scitor  for  seise  it  or,  Ep.  1.  7.  60. 
«crefta,  8.  2.  6.  36;  1.5.35. 
secare  causas,  Ep.  1.  16.  42. 
secvndus  heres,  8.  2.  5.  48. 
secuntur,  8. 1.  6. 108. 
sedulitas,  Ep.  1.  7.  8. 
se//o  ciirulis,  8.  1.  6.  97. 


INDEX  TO  THE  NOTES. 


399 


senator's  shoe,  8. 1.  (5.  27. 

senatus  consulta,  Ep.  1. 16.  41. 

sermones,  Ep.  1.  4.  1. 

sen  (sive)  . . .  seu  (sire),  8. 1. 1.  2. 

Sertilem,  Ep.  1.7.2. 

shaving,  Ep.  1. 1.  92. 

si  clause  of  reality,  S.  2.  6.6;  si  = 
sin,  Ep.  1.  17.  11. 

sir  .  . .  si,  Ep.  1.  7.  68. 

Sidonio  ostro,  Ep.  1.  10.  26. 

sif/na,  seals,  S.  2.  6.  38;  same  as 
astra,  S.  1.  5.  10. 

silent  prayer,  Ep.  1.  16.  60. 

simple  verb  used  for  compound : 
redo  for  incedo,  8.  2.  1.  65;  ruo 
for  eruo,  8.  2.  5.  22,  latro  for 
allatro,  Ep.  1.  2.  6<>;  serro  for 
obscrro,  Ep,  2.  2.  131;  tcmno 
for  contemno,  8. 1.  1. 116. 

."»m»M/  primum,  Ep.  2.  2.  49. 

slaves,  number  of,  8. 1. 6. 108 ;  price 
of,  Ep.  2.  2.  5;  rations  of,  8.  1. 
5.  (59. 

Bodes,  8.  1.  9,  41. 

soldum,  8.  2.  5.  65. 

soleae,  8.  2.  8.  77. 

sonaturum,  8.  1.  4.  43. 

spes,  followed  by  ut  clause,  8.  2.  5. 
48. 

sponsor,  8.  2.  6.  22. 

stage,  A.  P.  279. 

stare,  of  plays,  8.  1. 10.  17. 

stilum  rertere,  8. 1. 10.  72. 

subucula,  Ep.  1.  1.  95. 

suicide,  Ep.  1. 16.  78. 

summa  =  ultima,  Ep.  1. 1. 1. 

sunt  qui,  followed  by  indicative  or 
subjunctive,  8.  1.  4.  24. 

super  =  de,  Ep.  2.  1. 152. 

super  his,  8.  2.  6.  3. 

supine,  ablative,  8. 1. 4. 115. 

superstition,  Ep.  2.  2.  208. 

suspendit,  Ep.  2. 1. 97. 

tabella  votiva,  8.  2. 1.  33. 

tables,  8.1.6.116;  2.8.10. 


tubulas  XII,  Ep.  2.  1.  23. 

tandem,  Ep.  1.  17.  2. 

Tarpa,  8. 1.  10.  38. 

templa  deorum,  Ep.  2. 1.  6, 

theatres,  S.  1. 6.  40;  Ep.  2. 1.  60. 

Thracx,  gladiator,  S.  2.  6.  44. 

tibia,  A.  P.  202. 

toffa  praeterta,  8.  1.  5.  35. 

tonsores,  Ep.  1.  1.  94. 

tragedy,  development  of,  A.  P.  80; 

275. 
trecenti,  as  indefinite  number,  8. 

1.  5.  12. 
triclinium,  8.  2.  8. 20. 
trif/o,  8.  1.  6.  126.  * 

tririum,  S.  1.  9.  59. 
turdus,  8.  2.  5.  10. 
umbra,  at  table,  8.  2.  8.  22. 
unde  =  a  quo,  8. 1.6. 12. 
uHt,  Ep.  2. 1. 13. 
usus,  Ep.  2.  2.  158. 
ut :  clause  of  degree  dependent  on 

adjective,   8.  1.  1.  97 ;    in  direct 

questions,  8.  2.  8.  1;  restrictive 

clause,  S.  2.  6.  82 ;  with  optative 

subjunctive,  8.  2.  1.  43. 
utpote,  with  adjectives,  8. 1.  4.  24. 
Vacunae  fanum,  Ep.  1.  10.  49. 
valvae,  8.  2.  6. 112. 
vehicles,  use  in  Rome,  8. 1.  6.  41. 
verna,  8.  2.  6.  66. 
Vertumiius,  Ep.  1.20. 1. 
via  sacra,  8. 1.  9. 1. 
viaticum,  Ep.  2.  2.  26. 
vintu,  8.  1.9.71. 
vines,  how  planted,  Ep.  1.  7.  84; 

Ep.  1. 16.  3. 
Volcanus  for  i(/nis,  8. 1.  5.  74. 
volumina  vatum,  Ep.  2. 1.  26. 
voting,  method  of,  Ep.  2.  2.  99. 
votum,  8.  2. 6. 1. 
water  supply  of  Rome,  Ep.  1.  10. 

20. 
wills,  how  written,  8.  2.  5.  53. 
wines,  kinds  of,  S.  2.  8. 16. 


A  nHounceinent, 


c^ 


si 


THE  STUDENTS'  SERIES  OF  LATIN  CLASSICS. 

UNDER  THE  EDITORIAL  SUPERVISION   OF 

ERNEST  MONDELL  PEASE,  A.M., 
Leland  Stanford  Junior  University, 

AND 

HARRY  THURSTON  PECK,  Ph.D.,  L.H.D., 
Columbia  College. 


This  Series  will  contain  those  portions  of  the  Latin 
authors  that  are  usually  read  in  American  schools  and 
colleges ;  and  to  meet  the  growing  demand  for  more 
liberal  courses  such  other  portions  will  be  included  as 
are  well  fitted  for  classroom  use,  but  which  have  hitherto 
lacked  suitable  editions.  In  order  to  furnish  permanent 
editions  of  uniform  merit  the  work  is  distributed  among 
a  large  number  of  special  editors,  and  the  several  editions 
will  be  based  for  the  most  part  upon  approved  German 
editions. 

While  thus  profiting  by  the  valuable  results  of  German 
scholarship,  which  give  the  assurance  of  marked  excel- 
lence to  the  Series,  each  editor  will  nevertheless  verify 
all  the  statements  of  the  original,  and  add  to  and  alter 
them  as  much  as  may  be  necessary  to  adapt  his  work  to 
the  needs  of  American  students. 

The  text  will  be  carefully  revised,  and  will  be  followed 
in  a  separate  part  of  the  book  by  a  full  commentary  and 
index. 

The  Series  will  also  contain  elementary  and  supple- 
mentary works  prepared  by  competent  scholars.  Every 
effort  will  be  made  to  give  the  books  a  neat  and  attrac- 
tive appearance. 


The  following  volumes  are  now  ready  or  in  preparation : 

CATULLUS.  Selections,  based  ui>on  the  editi«»n  of  Riese.    By  Thomas 
B.  Lindsay,  Fh.D.,  Professor  in  Boston  University. 

CICERO.   Tusculan  Disputations,   Books  I  and  II.     By  Professor 
fp^y^,  [Nearly  Ready. 

CICERO,  De  Oratore,  Book  I,  based  upon  the  edition  of  Sorof.    By 

\V.  B.  Owen,  Ph.D.,  Professor  in  I^fayette  College. 
CICERO,  Select  Letters,  based  in  part  upon  the  edition  of  Siipfle- 

Bikjkel.    By  Professor  Pease. 
GELLIUS,  Selections.    By  Professor  Peck. 
HORACE,  Odes  and  Epodes.    By  Paul  Shokey,  Ph.D.,  Professor  in 

the  Chicago  University.  [iVearly  Ready. 

HORACE  Satires  and  Epistles,  bjv.s«'«l  upon  the  edition  of  Kiessling. 

Bv  .Umes   11.   KiUKLAND,   Ph.D.,    Pn>fessor   in  Vanderbilt  Uni- 

^    ..  Ready. 

versity.  -^ 

JUVENAL,  based  upon  the  edition  of  Weidner.  By  Henry  Clark 
Ji)HNSUN,  A.M.,  LL.B.,  Presi<lent  of  the  Central  High  School, 
Philadelphia. 

LIVY,  Books  XXI  and  XXII,  based  upon  the  edition  of  Wiilfflin.  By 
John  K.  Lord,  A.M.,  Professor  in  Dartmouth  College.         {Rend,,. 

LUCRETIUS,  De  Rerum  Natura.  Book  III.    By  W.  A.  Merrill,  A.M., 

Professor  in  Miami  University. 
OVID,  Selections  from  the  Metamorphoses,  based  upon  the  edition  of 

Meuser-Egen.    By  B.  L.  Wiggins,  A.M.,  Professor  in  the  University 

of  the  South.  l^'^^^y  ^^«'^^• 

PETRONIUS,  Cena  Trimalchionis,  based  uiwn  the  edition  of  Biicheler. 

By  \V.  E.  Waters,  Ph.D.,  Profe.ssor  in  the  University  of  Cincinnati. 

PLAUTUS,  Menaechmi,  bjised  upon  the  edition  of  Brix.  By  Harold 
N.  FowLEK,  Ph.D.,  Professor  in  the  University  of  Texas. 

[Ready. 

QUINTILIAN,  Book  X  and  selections  from  Book  XII,  based  upon  the 
edition  of  Kriiger.     By . 

SALLUST,  Catiline,  based  upon  the  edition  of  Schmalz.  By  Charles 
G.  Herbermann,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  Professor  in  the  College  of  the 
City  of  New  York.  [Ready. 


SENECA,  Select  Letters.  By  E.  C.  Winslow,  A.M.,  Professor  in 
Wabash  College. 

TACITUS,  Annals,  Book  I  and  selections  from  Book  H,  based  ui>on 
the  eilition  of  ISipperdey-Andresen.  By  E.  M.  Hyde,  Ph.D.,  Pi» 
feasor  in  Lehigh  University. 

TACITUS  Germania  and  Agricola,  based  upon  the  editions  of  Schwei- 
zer-Sidler  and  Driiger.  By  A.  G.  Hopkins,  Ph.D.,  Professor  in 
Hamilton  College.  '  ^^^^y- 

TACITUS  Histories,  Book  I  and  selections  from  Books  II-V,  based 
upon 'the  edition  of  Wolff.  By  Edward  H.  Spieker,  Ph.D.,  Pro- 
fessor in  the  Johns  Hopkins  University. 

TERENCE,  Phormio,  based  uimmi  the  edition  of  Dziatzko.  By  Herbert 
C.  Elmer,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  in  the  Cornell  University. 

TIBULLUS  AND  PROPERTIUS,  Selections,  based  upon  the  edition  of 
Jaccby.  By  Henry  F.  Burton,  A.M.,  Professor  in  the  University 
of  R<Hrhester. 
VELLEIUS  PATERCULUS,  Historia  Romana,  Book  II.  By  F.  E.  Rock- 
wood,  A.M..  Professor  in  liuckiiell  University.  [Nearly  Ready. 
LATIN  COMPOSITION  FOR  COLLEGE  USE.  By  Walter  Miller, 
A.M..  Profe.ss«»r  in  the  Leland  Stanford  Jr.  University.  [Ready. 

HAND-BOOK  OF  LATIN  SYNONYMS.     By  Mr.  Miller. 
A  FIRST  BOOK  IN  LATIN.    By  Hiram  Tuell,  A.M.,  Principal  of 
the  Milton  High  School.  Mass.,  and  Harold  N.  Fowler,  Ph.D., 
University  of  Texas.    '  [Ready. 

EXERCISES  IN  LATIN  COMPOSITION.  FOR  SCHOOLS.    By  M.  Grant 
Daniell.  A.M.,  Princiial  of  Chmuuy-Hall  School,  Boston.    [Ready. 
THE  PRIVATE  LIFE  OF  THE  ROMANS,  a  manual  for  the  use  of 
«..hools  and  colleges.    By  Harriet  Waters  Preston  and  Louise 
_  Ready. 

Dodge. 

ATLAS  ANTIQUUS.  Twelve  maps  of  the  ancient  world,  for  schools  and 
colleges.  By  Dr.  Henry  Kiepert,  M.  R.  Acad.,  Berlin.  [Ready. 
Tentative  arrangements  have  been  made  for  other  books  not  ready 

to  be  announced. 

LEACH,  SHEWELL,  &  SANBORN, 

Boston,  New  York,  and  Chicago. 


r 


'1 1 


. 


87HS 
IE93 


%>; 


ff* 


CM 
O 

<M 
O 


00 

h-  Ui 
GO  •-• 


CO 


LUMBIA  UNIVERSITY 


0026056658 


r-^^     1965 


K      24  19A3 


